####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00351
Uniform title: laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary vāsiṣṭhacandrikā
Editor : Vasudeva Sharma Panasikara

Description: 



Notes: 
This e-text was transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.    

Revision 0: June 26, 2016

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1933
Publication city : Bombay
Publication country : India
####################################################



contents of the ḻaghuyogavāsiṣṭha also called ṃokṣopāya

ā) vairāgyaprakaraṇam

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyotpattipratipādano nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe jagaddoṣaprakāśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

B) utpattiprakaraṇam

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne līlopākhyānaṃ 
nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe aindavopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikopākhyānaṃ 
nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye śāmbarikopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 
||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 9 ||

c) sthitiprakaraṇam

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe bhārgavopākhyānaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ 
sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ 
sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitipradāśūrākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ 
sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye yogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣapāye sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśākhyānaṃ 
nāmapañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

ḍ) upaśamaprakaraṇam

iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 
1 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttāntakathanaṃ nāma 
pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa uddālakopākhyānaṃ nāma 
ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma 
saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti vālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma 
navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ 
nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

E) nirvāṇaprakaraṇam

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīnirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ 
|| 4 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe arjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ 
nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma 
saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīlaghuyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhāgīrathopākhyānaṃ 
nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
kirāṭacintāmaṇigajendropākhyānatrayagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ nāma 
navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma 
ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ 
sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe yogasaptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma 
pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śāstragrahaṇaphalanirdeśo nāma 
ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye 
bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrītarkavāgīśvarasāhityācāryagauḍamaṇḍalālaṃkāraśrīmadabhinanda##-
bharadvājopākhyāne nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvasiṣṭharāmacandrasaṃvādo nāma 
aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

laghuyogavāsiṣṭhaḥ 

vāsiṣṭhacandrikāvyākhyāsahitaḥ 

paṇaśikaropāhvavidvadvaralakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā 
saṃśodhitaḥ 


 p. 1)

oṃ śrīrāmāya namaḥ ||

laghuyogavāsiṣṭhaḥ |

vāsiṣṭhacandrikāvyākhyāsahitaḥ |

vairāgyaprakaraṇam - 

svāvidyākalpitadvaitaṃ narasiṃhābhidhaṃ mahaḥ ||
vedāntavedyaṃ vande'haṃ paramānandavigraham || 1 ||

sarvamuttamasukhaprasādato jīvajātamaniti śrutirjagau |
tasya vedagaditasya varṇyate varṇyate kiṃ mahattvamakhilātmano guroḥ || 2 ||

natabhavaparipanthi jñānadānaikalīlaṃ munivarannikurambaiḥ 
pūjyamānāṅghripadmam |
vidhutasakaladoṣaṃ satyavijñaptimūrtiṃ śrutiśatanutamārādā"raye viśvanātham 
|| 3 ||

yo dehalīmadhivasañchhivarājadhānyāṃ bāhyantarairviracitāpacitīcchayeva | 
dṛṣṭyaiva vārayati vighnaśatāni so'vyādasmānsamastasuravanditapādapadmaḥ || 
4 ||

yasyā mahāmahimasāgarasaṃvigāhaḥ sadyaḥ punāti sakalaṃ janamāśvapākāt | 
sā śāradā tripathageva samastadevaiḥ sevyā samagravaramāśu dadātu mahyam || 5 
||

vālmīkimunivāggaṅgā sahasramukhavāhinī |
brahmasāgarasaṃyātā madvacāṃsi punātvalam || 6 ||

vasiṣṭharāmapādābjavarivasyāvidhau mama |
vacāṃsi puṣpatāṃ yāntu cittavṛttāni dīpatām || 7 ||

śrīmadgurugaṇeśānavācaḥ saṃkalpitārthadāḥ |
praṇamya sādaraṃ mūrdhnā kurve vāsiṣṭhacandrikām || 8 ||

vāsiṣṭhābdhiṃ titīrṣāmi hanūmāniva līlayā |
rāmapādābjabhaktyāhaṃ kṣantumarhanti sūrayaḥ || 9 ||

p. 2)

divi bhūmau tathākāśe bahirantaśca me vibhuḥ |
yo vibhātyavabhāsātmā tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 1 ||

atha satyajñānānandādvitīyaḥ paramātmā bbhagavānnārāyaṇaḥ kalpādau 
kṣetrāṇi tamaḥpradhānāni jīvāṃśca citpradhānān 
bbhāvanājñānakarmānusāreṇa sasarja | tathācoktamācāryaiḥ - 
tamaḥpradhānaḥ kṣetrānāṃ citpradhānaścidātmanām | paraḥkāraṇatāmeti 
bhāvanājñānakarmabhiḥ iti | atha svasṛṣṭānāṃ 
prāṇināmabhyudayaniḥśreyasārthamupāyopeyatayā sthitaṃ 
karmajñānalakṣaṇaṃ vedārtha marīcyādibhyaḥ sanakādibhyaścopadideśa | 
taiścopadiṣṭaṃ prāṇibhiranuṣṭhīyamānaṃ taṃ vedārthaṃ 
rāvaṇādidasyubhirvighnitānuṣṭhānamālakṣya tatparipālanecchayā 
vaśīkṛtamāyaḥ satyasaṃkalpo bhagavānsaṃkalpasamāsāditājñabhāvaḥ 
kausalyāyāṃ daśarathādavatatāra | avatīrya ca vasiṣṭhaśiṣyatāviḍambanāṃ 
dhārayannānākhyānāvalimaṇḍitena tatsaṃvādena 
jñānāmṛtarasamāviścakāra | karma ca pravartayāmāsa rakṣogaṇavadhena 
tadubhayarakṣaṇaṃ ca cakre | tatra rāmasya śiṣyatā brahmaṇa eva 
brahmavidyādhikāritvaṃ darśayitum | tathaca śrutiḥ - brahma vā idamagra 
āsīttadātmānamevāvedahaṃ brahmāsmīti | tasmāttatsarvamabhavaditi | tathā ca 
vārtikam - svābhāsaphalakārūḍhaṃ tadevārūpakaṃ param | 
brahmavidyādhikāritvaṃ dvaividhyātpratipadyata iti | taṃ ca 
vasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādaṃ divyajñānasaṃpanno 
bhagavānvālmīkirdvātriṃśacchlokasahasrairnirbavandha | tamimaṃ 
vāsiṣṭhasamudraṃ 
vairāgyamumukṣuvyavahārajagadutpattisthityupaśamanirvāṇapratipādaka##-
vivekavairāgyoparativijñānādiratnanilayaṃ mandamatidustaramālakṣya 
paramakāruṇikaḥ kāśmīrapaṇḍito'bhinandanāmā ślokānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrīṃ 
tasmādujjahāra |

p. 3)

tadidaṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ mandopakṛtaye yathāmati vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | 
prārīpsitagranthasyāvighnena parisamāptaye pracayagamanāya 
ceṣṭadevatānamaskāralakṣaṇaṃ maṅgalācaraṇaṃ mukhataḥ 
kurvannarthācchāstrapratipādyamarthaṃ darśayati bhagavānācāryaḥ - divīti || 
yacchabdasya prasiddhārthābhidhāyakatvādātmanaḥ prasiddhatvādātmā 
viśeṣyatayā saṃbadhyate - ya ātmeti || ya ātmā me vibhāti tasmai nama iti 
saṃbandhaḥ | tasya svarūpaṃ darśayati - avabhāseti || avabhāso jñaptirātmā 
svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tasya | deśataḥ paricchedaṃ vyāvartayati - vibhuriti || 
sakaladeśavyāpītyarthaḥ | vibhutvaṃ sādhayati - divītyādinā || divi svarge 
ākāśe antarikṣe saṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ pratipādito'rthaḥ 
śrotṛbuddhimanāyāsamārohayatīti manvāno vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ 
saṃkṣipyāha - bahirantaśceti || athavā lokatraye'ntarbahiśca yo vibhāti tasmai 
antarbahiśca tasarvaṃ vyāpya nārāyaṇaḥ sthita iti śruteḥ | bahirantaśca 
bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ceti smṛteśca | evaṃvidha ātmasvarūpe 
vidvadanubhavaḥ pramāṇamiti sūcayati bhagavānvālmīkiḥ - yo vibhātīti || 
nanvātmano vyatiriktavastusadbhāvādvastutaḥ paricchedaḥ syāditi cennetyāha ##-
paramārthasvarūpaṃ tasmai | vastuparicchedanirākaraṇenātmanaḥ 
kālaparicchedo'pi nirākṛto veditavyaḥ | kālasyāpi vastutaḥ svasminkalpitasya 
sattāsphūrtipradatvena ātmanastatparicchedāsaṃbhavāt | athavā dividyotamāne 
liṅgaśarīre bhuvi bhūmikarye sthūlaśarīre ākāśe avyākṛtākhye kāraṇaśarīre 
tatsākṣitayā yo vibhāti tasmai namaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat | atha yo'nyāṃ 
devatāmupāste'nyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na 

p. 4)
 
sa veda yathā paśureva sadevānāmiti śrutyātmavyatiriktadevatādarśanasya 
ninditatvāt ātmaiva devatāḥ sarvā iti manusmṛteśca ātmaiveṣṭadeva tātvena 
namaskṛta ityavagantavyam | athavā paramātmā viśeṣyatayā saṃbadhyate yaḥ 
paramātmeti tasyāpīśvaratvena prasiddhatvāttasya jīvebhyo bhedaṃ vārayati - 
sarvātmana iti || sarveṣāṃ jīvānāmatmane paramārthasvarūpāya namaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ 
samānam | athavā bhūmāvākāśa ityādyantayorgrahaṇānmadhyavarti 
bhūtatrayamapi saṃdaṃśanyāyena gṛhītaṃ bhavati | kāraṇabhūtagrahaṇena 
kāryaṃ ca | tathācāyamarthaḥ - ākāśādirūpabhūtabhautikeṣvantaḥ 
kṣetrajñātmanā bahiśca saṃsārāt divi sve mahimni yo vibhāti tasmai nama iti | 
pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divīti śruteḥ | tadevaṃ 
trividhaparicchedarahitaṃ nityādvitīyaparipūrṇaṃ cidātmakaṃ vastu 
śāstrapratipādyamiti darśitaṃ bhavati || 1 ||

ahaṃ baddho vimuktaḥ syāmiti yasyāsti niścayaḥ |
nātyantamajño no tajjñaḥ so'smiñśāstre'dhikāravān || 2 ||

śāstrādau śrotṛpravṛttyaṅgatayā viṣayaṃ darśayitvādhikāriṇaṃ darśayan 
prayojanasaṃbandhau ca sūcayati - ahaṃ baddha iti || baddho'haṃ vimuktaḥ 
syāmiti yasya niścayo'sti so'smin śāstre śāstraśravaṇādhikāravāniti yojanā | 
tasya śravaṇādikaprayojakamāpātajñānaṃ darśayati - nātyantamiti || no iti 
padacchedaḥ | taditi brahmocyate | oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛta iti 
smṛteḥ | tajjānātīti tajjño brahmavit na uta jña iti vā padacchedaḥ | 
utaśabdo'pyarthe | utāpyarthavikalpayrityamaraḥ | jña uta jño'pi netyarthaḥ | 
brahmaṇi samyagjñāte'tyantamajñāte ca śravaṇādau 
pravṛttyasaṃbhavādāpātato jānannadhikārītyarthaḥ | vimuktaḥ syāmityanena 
bandhanivṛttiretacchāstraśravaṇaprayojanamiti sūcitam | nātyantamajña ityādinā 
ca śāstrabrahmaṇoḥ pratipādyapratipādakabhāvalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbandha ityāveditaṃ 
bhavati || 2 ||

p. 5)

gurumāsīnamekānte vālmīkiṃ sarvadarśinam |
papraccha praṇato bhūtvā bharadvājo mṛdusvaram || 3 ||

evaṃ tāvatprathamaślokena maṅgalācaraṇaṃ viṣayasūcanaṃ ca vidhāya 
dvitīyenādhikāriprayojanasaṃbandhāvāvedya śāstramārabhamāṇo'sya prathamaṃ 
saṃvādakathārūpatāṃ dyotayituṃ guruśiṣyakramaṃ prastauti - gurumiti || 
brahmānandāsvādanārthamekānta āsīnaṃ samadarśanaśīlaṃ vālmīkiṃ guruṃ 
bharadvājaḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇato bhūtvā mṛdusvaraṃ mṛduśabdaṃ yathā bhavati 
tathā papraccheti saṃbandhaḥ || 3 ||

bhagavañjñātumicchāmi kathaṃ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe |
rāmo vyavahṛto hyasminkāruṇyādbrūhi me guro || 4 ||

bhagavanniti || saṃkataṃ saṃbādhaḥ | saṃkaṭaṃ nā tu saṃbādha ityamaraḥ | 
vyavahṛtaḥ vyavahṛtavān | atra sādhyāhāraṃ yojanā - rāmo 
jīvanmuktapadaṃ labdhvā kathaṃ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe vyavahṛta iti | 
nanvimamevārthaṃ bharadvājaḥ pṛṣṭavāniti kuto'vagamyate | ucyate 
bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe | kathaṃ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe rāmo vyavahṛtavāniti 
pūrvapraśnasyottaratra | jīvanmuktasthitiṃ brahmankṛtvā rāghavamāditaḥ | 
kramātkathaya me nityaṃ bhaviṣyāmi sukhī yathe ti vivaraṇāt | jīvanmuktapadaṃ 
prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanāḥ | tatte'haṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmī 
tyuttaraprārambhācca | kiṃ ca | rāmānuyāyinaste vā mantriputrā mahādhiyaḥ | 
nirduḥkhatā. yathaivaite prāptāstadbrūhi me sphuṭamiti 
rāmabharatādiviṣayapraśnānantaraṃ 
mantriputranirduḥkhitālakṣaṇajīvanmuktiprāptiprakārapraśnāccāvagamyate - 
ayamevārthaḥ pṛṣṭo bharadvājeneti || 4 ||

p. 6)

vālmīkiruvāca |

sādhu vatsa bharadvāja yogyo'si kathayāmi te |
śrutena yena saṃmohamalaṃ dūre kariṣyasi || 5 ||

sādhu vatseti | tvayā yatpṛṣṭaṃ tatsādhvityadhyāhṛtya yojanīyam | yogyo'si 
śravaṇāya | te tubhyam | yena rāmajīvanmuktilābhopāyena 
saṃmohamajñānamāmatyarthaṃ dūre kariṣyasīti | vinaṣṭājñāno 
bhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ | athavā | saṃmohameva malaṃ heyatvāt | ataeva tasya dūre 
prakṣepaṇamucitam || 5 ||

bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat |
apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ sādho manye vismaraṇaṃ varam || 6 ||

saṃsārasaṃkaṭe rāmah kathaṃ vyavahṛtavāniti praśnasya jīvanmuktapadaṃ 
prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanā ityādinottaraṃ vakṣyannādau 
vakṣyamāṇajīvanmuktisādhanabhūtātmāparokṣajñānasyopāyaṃ cittasya 
cinmātravaśeṣatālakṣaṇaṃ dhyānamasaṃprajñātasamādhitayā prasiddhaṃ 
rāmavṛttāntakathanadvārā vistareṇa pratipipādayiṣitaṃ sopāyaṃ 
buddhisaukaryārthaṃ saṃkṣpyāha - bhramasyeti || athavā jīvanmuktapadaṃ 
prāpta ityādinā praśnasyottaraṃ vakṣyannādau muktiṃ tadupāyalakṣaṇaṃ 
śāstrārthaṃ buddhisau karyārthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - bhramasyetyadinā ||

ākāśavarṇavadākāśaśyāmatvavajjāgatasya jagatsaṃbandhino bhramasya 
vismaraṇaṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhamupāyaṃ manya iti saṃbandhaḥ | punaḥ satyatvena 
smaraṇaṃ jagadbhramaviṣayaṃ na vidyate yasminvismaraṇe tadapunaḥsmaraṇam || 
athavā jñānena mūlāvidyāvicchede sati bhramasyābhāvameva vismaraṇaśabdena 
vivakṣitaṃ ataevāpunaḥsmaraṇamityukta || 6 ||

dṛśyaṃ nāstīti bodhena manaso dṛśyamārjanam |
saṃpannaṃ cettadutpannā parā nirvāṇanirvṛtiḥ || 7 ||

dṛśyamiti || dṛśyaṃ nāsti 
kalpitamadhiṣṭhānadraṣṭṭavyatirekeṇetyāgamādijanitabodhena manasaḥ 
saṅkalpātmakādantaḥkaraṇāddṛśyamārjanaṃ saṃpannaṃ jātaṃ cettarhi 
nirvāṇanirvṛtirmokṣasukhamutpannābhivyaktā bhavati | tasya 
viṣayasukhavatsātiśayatvaṃ vārayati - pareti || 
dṛśyamithyātvaniścayadārḍhye sati tadvāsanānivṛttestatra rāgānudayāttato 
vimukhaṃ cittaṃ brahmānandamavagāhate | tato 
vigatapratibandhādaparokṣajñānānnirvāṇaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

p. 7)

anyathā śāstragarteṣu luṇṭhatāṃ bhavatāmiha |
bhavtyakṛtrimājñānāṃ kalpairapi na nirvṛtiḥ || 8 ||

vidyābalena cittasya viṣayavaimukhyamasaṃpādayatāṃ doṣamāha - anyatheti || 
uktavidhayāntarmukhatāmasaṃpādya bahirmukhatayā śāstragarteṣu śāstrāṇyeva 
gartā avaṭāsteṣu luṇṭhatāṃ gātraceṣṭanaṃ kurvatāmakṛtrimasyājñā 
akṛtrimājñāsteṣāmabrahmavidāṃ bhavatāṃ bharadvājādīnāṃ 
kalpairapyatimahatā kālenāpi nirvṛtirmokṣasukhaṃ na bhavati | athavā akṛtrimā 
ajñānāmiti padadvayam | ajñānāmakṛtrimā nirvṛtirna bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | 
yathā garte luṇṭhatāṃ luṇṭhanaṃ kardamalepagātrabhaṅgādijanitaduḥkhāya 
bhavati tathā bahirmukhānāṃ śāstraśravaṇaṃ duḥkhāyaiva na sukhāyeti bhāvaḥ 
|| 8 ||

aśeṣeṇa parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ |
mokṣa ityucyate sadbhiḥ sa eva vimalakramaḥ || 9 ||

bodhena dṛśyamārjanaṃ dṛśyavāsanānivṛttidvāraiva bhavati yato'to 
vāsanātyāgo dṛśyamārjanādidvārāmokṣasyottamopāyatvādanuṣṭheya ityāha 
- aśeṣeṇeti || vāsanātyāgasya kathaṃ 
mokṣatvamityāśaṅkyopacārādityabhipretyāha - sa eveti || vāsanātyāga eva 
vimalakramo nirmalopāyo mokṣasyetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

p. 8)

vāsanā dvividhā proktā śuddhā ca malinā tathā |
malinā janmano hetuḥ śuddhā janmavināśinī || 10 ||

vāsanātyāgo mokṣopāya iti sāmānyokteraviśeṣeṇa sarvavāsanātyāge prāpte 
śuddhavāsanā na tyājyeti darśayituṃ vāsanādvaividhyamāha - vāsaneti || 
tayorviruddhakāryakāritvaṃ darśayati heyopādeyatvajñāpanārtham - malineti 
|| 10 ||

ajñānasughanākārā ghanāhaṃkāraśālinī |
punarjanmakarī proktā malinā vāsanā budhaiḥ || 11 ||

tatra malinavāsanāyā lakṣaṇamāha - ajñāneti || ajñānena sughanaḥ 
sunibiḍaḥ sudṛḍho vā ākāro yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | ajñāne hi sati vāsanāyā 
nibiḍatvaṃ nānyadā | ghanena nibiḍena dṛḍhena vā'haṃkāreṇa śālate śobhata 
iti ghanāhaṃkāraśālinī || 11 ||

punarjanmāṅkurāṃstyaktvā sthitā saṃbhraṣṭabījavat |
dehārthaṃ dhriyate jñātajñeyā śuddheti cocyate || 12 ||

śuddhavāsanālakṣaṇamāha - punarjanmeti || 
saṃbhraṣṭabījavatsamyagbharjitabījavatpunaḥprarohāyogyā sthitā dehārthaṃ 
dhriyate vartamānadehasthityarthaṃ dhriyate | jñātajñeyā jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma 
yasyāṃ nimittabhūtāyāṃ sā tathoktā || 12 || 

ye śuddhavāsanā bhūyo na janmānarthabhājanam |
jñātajñeyāsta ucyante jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ || 13 ||

uktamevārthaṃ prapañcayati - ye śuddheti || janmaivānarthastasya bhājanaṃ 
pātraṃ janmānarthabhājanaṃ ye puruṣāḥ śuddhavāsanā bhavanti jñātajñeyā 
mahādhiyaste bhūyo janmānarthabhājanaṃ na bhavanti te ca jīvanmuktā ucyanta iti 
yojanā | yasmācchuddhāśuddhavāsane evaṃlakṣaṇe tasmānmumukṣuṇā 
śuddhavāsanā na tyājyā kiṃtu malinavāsanaiva | śuddhā tu prayatnataḥ 
saṃpādyeti samudāyārthaḥ ||

p. 9)

jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmanāḥ |
tatte'haṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi jarāmaraṇaśāntaye || 14 ||

evaṃ tāvajjīvanmuktisādhanavijñānopāyabhūtaṃ samādhiṃ sopāyāṃ muktiṃ 
tadupāyalakṣaṇaṃ śāstrārthaṃ vā saṃkṣepeṇābhidhāyedānīṃ kena krameṇa 
jīvanmuktapadaṃ labdhvā saṃsārasaṅkaṭe vyavahṛtavān rāma iti 
praśnasyottaraṃ pratijñāpūrvakamāhottaragranthasaṃdarbheṇa - 
jīvanmuktetyādinā || jīvanmuktānāṃ padaṃ sthānaṃ svārājyaṃ 
nirvāṇaparamānandalakṣaṇaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa yena krameṇetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

vidyāgṛhādviniṣkramya rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
divasānanayadgehe līlābhirakutobhayaḥ || 15 ||

vidyāgṛhādvidyālābhasthānādācāryagṛhāt | rājīvaṃ kamalam || 15 ||

atha gacchati kāle tu rāmasya guṇaśālinaḥ |
tīrthapuṇyāśramaśreṇīrdraṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ manaḥ || 16 ||

tīrthāni puṇyāśramāśca tīrthapuṇyāśramāsteṣāṃ śreṇīḥ paṅktīḥ | 
utkaṇṭhotkalikā sāsya jāteti utkaṇṭhitam | saṃjātānurāgamityarthaḥ || 16 ||

rāghavaścintayitvaivamupetya caraṇau pituḥ |
haṃsaḥ padmāviva navau jagrāha nakhakesarau || 17 ||

navāvabhinavau nakhā eva kesarāḥ kiñjalkā yayoścaraṇayostau tathoktau || 17 ||

rāma uvāca ||

tīrthāni devasadmāni vanānyāyatanāni ca |
draṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ nātha mamedaṃ tāta mānasam || 18 ||

devasadyāni devālayāḥ | āyatanāni caityāni | caityamāyatanaṃ tulyami tyamaraḥ || 
18 ||

p. 10)

tadetāmarthitāṃ pūrvāṃ saphalāṃ kartumarhasi |
na so'sti bhuvane nātha tvayā yo'rthī na mānitaḥ || 19 ||

tattasmāt | arthī yācakaḥ || 19 ||

iti saṃprārthito rājā vasiṣṭhena samaṃ tadā |
vicāryāmuñcadevainaṃ rāmaṃ prathamamarthinam || 20 ||

samamityavyayaṃ sahārthe | sākaṃ sārdhaṃ samaṃ sahe tyamaraḥ || 
āmuñcanmocanamakarot || 20 ||

śubhe nakṣatradivase bhātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ |
niragātsvagṛhāttasmāttīrthayātrārthamudyataḥ || 21 ||

nakṣatrasahito divaso nakṣatradivasastasminniragānnigataḥ || 21 || 22 ||

athārambha svakāttasmātkramātkosalamaṇḍalāt |
snānadānajapadhyānapūrvakaṃ sa dadarśa ha || 22 ||

nadīstīrthāni puṇyāni vanānyāyatanāni ca |
jāṅgalāni vanānteṣu taṭānyabdhimahībhṛtām || 23 ||

jāṅgalāni vātabahuladeśān | jāṅgalaṃ vātabhūyiṣṭha mitivacanāt | athavā 
jaṅgalaṃ marubhūmigatāraṇyaṃ tatsaṃbandhīni sthalāni jāṅgalāni || 23 ||

amarakinnaramānavamānitaḥ samavalokya mahībhakhilāmimām | 
upayayau svagṛhaṃ raghunandano vihṛtadik śivalokamiveśvaraḥ || 24 ||

vihṛtāḥ krīḍitā diśo yena sa tathoktaḥ || 24 ||

lājapuṣpāñjalivrātairvikīrṇaḥ puravāsinām |
praviveśa puraṃ śrīmāñjayanto viṣṭapaṃ yathā || 25 ||

jayanta indrasutaḥ | viṣṭapaṃ svargam || 25 ||

uvāsa sa sukhaṃ gehe tataḥprabhṛti rāghavaḥ |
varṇayanvividhākārāndeśācārānitastataḥ || 26 ||

uvāsa uṣitavān || 26 ||

p. 11)

prātarutthāya rāmo'sau kṛtvā sandhyāṃ yathāvidhi |
sabhāsaṃsthaṃ dadarśendrasamaṃ svapitaraṃ tadā || 27 ||

sabhāyāṃ saṃsthā saṃsthitiryasya sa sabhāsaṃsthastam || 27 ||

kathābhiḥ suvicitrābhiḥ sa vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha |
sthitvā dinacaturbhāgaṃ jñānagarbhābhirāvṛtaḥ || 28 ||

jñānaṃ garbhe yāsāṃ kathānāṃ tābhiḥ || 28 ||

jagāma pitrānujñāto mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ |
varāhamahiṣākīrṇaṃ vanamākheṭakecchayā || 29 ||

mahatyākheṭakecchayā mṛgayāvāñchayā || 29 ||

tata āgatya sadanaṃ kṛtvā snānādikaṃ kramāt |
samitrabāndhavo bhuktvā nināya sasuhṛnniśām || 30 ||

sadanaṃ gṛham || 30 ||

evaṃ dinasamācāro bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ |
āgatya tīrthayātrāyāḥ samuvāsa piturgṛhe || 31 ||

evaṃ dinasamācāra ityekaṃ padam || 31 ||

nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā sujanacetasi candrikayānayā |
parinināya dināni ca ceṣṭayā srutasudhārasapeśalayānaghaḥ || 32 ||

nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā rājocitasaṃvyavahāreṇa manoramayā 
sujanacetasi sajjanacitte candrikayā jyotsnāvadānandakāriṇyā 
srutasudhārasapeśalayā srutaḥ prasrutaḥ | sru prasravaṇa iti dhātoḥ | 
sudhāraso'mṛtarasastadvatpeśalayā mañjulayā || 32 ||

athonaṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāno raghūdvahaḥ |
jagāmānudinaṃ kārśyaṃ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ || 33 ||

atreyaṃ śrutyuktā niḥśreyasopāyaparipāṭī | phalānabhisandhipūrvakaṃ 
svavarṇāśramakarmānuṣṭhānātpuṇyotpattistataḥ pāpakṣayaḥ | puṇyena 
pāpamapanudatīti śruteḥ | tataścittasya vivekakṣamatā tataḥ 
saṃsāratattvaparijñānaṃ tato vairāgyādi tato mumukṣutvaṃ tato 
mokṣasādhanagaveṣaṇaṃ tataḥ sarvakarmasaṃnyāsaḥ tato gurucaraṇopasarpaṇaṃ 
tataḥ śravaṇādyanuṣṭhānaṃ tato brahmātmasākṣātkāraḥ tato'jñānavinaṣṭiḥ 
tataḥ svārājya evāvasthānam | eṣa saṃprasādo'smāccharīrātsamutthāya paraṃ 
jyotirūpasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyata iti śruteriti | tāmimāmānupūrvīṃ 
jagadgururāmacaraṇakamalabhajanābhiratakatipayapuruṣadhaureyasthāyukāṃ 
puruṣottame'pi lokānanujighṛkṣayā brahmavidyādhikāridhuraṃ dadhāne 
dāśarathau didarśayiṣustasya 
niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānamatītagranthasaṃdarbheṇākhyāyedānīṃ tatphalaṃ 
vivekavairāgyalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati - atheti || ūnaṃ nyūnaṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ 
pūrakaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ ūnaṃ ca tat ṣoḍaśaṃ ca tasminsamāptaprāye ṣoḍaśavarṣa 
ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

p. 12)

kramādasya viśālākṣaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ mukhamādade |
pākotphulladalaṃ śuklaṃ sālimālamivāmbujam || 34 ||

viśālākṣamiti bahuvīrhiḥ | pākena kālapākena utphullāni vikasitāni dalāni 
yasyāmbujasya tattathoktam | sahālimālayā vartata iti sālimālam || 34 ||

kapolatalasaṃlīnapāṇiḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ |
cintāparavaśastūṣṇīmavyāpāro babhūva ha || 35 ||

tūṣṇīṃ babhūveti saṃbandhaḥ || 35 ||

kṛśāṅgacintayā yuktaḥ khedī paramadurmanāḥ |
novāca kasyacitkiṃcillipikarmārpito yathā || 36 ||

paramadurmanāḥ atyantamahṛṣṭacittaḥ | lipikarmaṇā arpitena samarpitena 
bhittyādau citreṇopamā yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 36 ||

khedātparijanenāsau prārthyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
cakārāhnikamācāraṃ parimlānamukhāmbujaḥ || 37 ||

parijanena sevakajanena || 37 ||

p. 13)

kā te putra ghanā cintetyevaṃ daśarathe nṛpe |
pṛcchati snigdhayā vācā kṛtvotsaṅge punaḥpunaḥ || 38 ||

ghanā nibiḍā dṛḍhā vā | utsaṅgo'ṅkaḥ || 38 || 39 ||

na kiṃcittāta me duḥkhamityuktvā pituraṅkagaḥ |
rāmo rājīvapatrākṣastūṣṇīmeva sma tiṣṭhati || 39 ||

etasminneva kāle tu viśvāmitra iti śrutaḥ |
maharṣirabhyagāddraṣṭuṃ tamayodhyānarādhipam || 40 ||
 
evaṃ niṣkāmakarmaphalaṃ vairāgyaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa pratipādyaitadeva 
praśnottarābhyāṃ vistareṇa pratipidāyiṣuḥ praśnaprāptyarthaṃ prasaṅgamāha 
- etasminnityādinā || śruto viśrutaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 40 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā mālitaṃ lakṣmyā nivedya svarṇaviṣṭaram |
prahṛṣṭavadano rājā svayamarghyaṃ nyavedayat || 41 ||

lakṣmyā brahmavarcasātmikayā | vratādhyayanajātvaggatā dīptirhi brahmavarcasam | 
mālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāralakṣmyāvṛtamityarthaḥ | svarṇaviṣṭaraṃ 
svarṇāsanam || 41 ||  42 || 43 ||

upaviṣṭāya tasmai sa viśvāmitrāya dhīmate |
pādyamarghyaṃ ca gāṃ caiva bhūyobhūyo nyavedayat || 42 ||

arcayitvā tu vidhivadviśvāmitramabhāṣata |
pāñjaliḥ prayato vākyamidaṃ prītamanā nṛpaḥ || 43 ||

aśaṅkitopanītena bhāsvatā darśanena te |
sādho svanugrahītāḥ smo raviṇevāmbujākarāḥ || 44 ||

aśaṅkitamasaṅkalpitamupanītamaśaṅkitopanītaṃ tena matsaṅkalpaṃ vinā 
samīpaṃ prāpitenetyarthaḥ | bhāsvatā dīptimatā dīptimadviṣayatvāt | vispaṣṭeneti 
vā | ravāvaśaṅkitopanītatvaṃ bhāsvattvaṃ ca prasiddhameva || 44 ||

p. 12)

repeat page 

p. 13)

repeat page

p. 14)

yadanādi yadakṣuṇṇaṃ yadapāyavivarjitam |
tadānandasukhaṃ prāptamadya tvaddarśanānmune || 45 ||

anugṛhītatvaṃ darśayati - yadanādīti || anādyapi prāgabhāvavadanityaṃ 
mābhūdityāha - apāyeti || apāyo nāśaḥ | anapāyyapi sādi 
syātpradhvaṃsavadata āha - anādīti || ādyantarahitasyāpi na kūṭasthanityatvaṃ 
jagannityatvavādinaḥ pṛthivyādivadityata āha - akṣuṇṇamiti || 
pṛthivyādivat kvacit kṣuṇṇaṃ khaṇḍitāvayavaṃ na bhavatītyakṣuṇṇaṃ 
kūṭasthaṃ nityamityarthaḥ | ānandasukhaṃ brahmasukham | ānando brahmeti 
vyajānāt | vijñānamānandaṃ brahma | yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syā 
dityādiśrutiṣu ānandaśabdārthatayā brahmaṇaḥ prasiddhatvāt || 45 ||

yathā'mṛtasya saṃprāptiryathā varṣamavarṣake |
yathāndhasyekṣaṇaprāptirbhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || 46 ||

yathāmṛtasyetyatra amṛtasyeti padacchedaḥ || 46 ||

yathā harṣo nabhogatyā mṛtasya punarāgamāt |
tathā tvadāgamādbrahmansvāgataṃ te mahāmune || 47 ||

kaśca te paramaḥ kāmaḥ kiṃ ca te karavāṇyaham |
tīrthabhūto'si me vipra prāptaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 48 ||

kāmyata iti kāmaḥ || 48 ||

gaṅgājalābhiṣekeṇa yathā prītirbhavenmama | 
tathā tvaddarśanātprītirantaḥśītayatīva mām || 49 ||

śītayatyasaṃtāpaṃ karoti | ivaśabdo'vadhāraṇe || 49 ||

vigatecchābhayakrodho vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ |
idamatyadbhutaṃ brahmanyadbhavānmāmupāgataḥ || 50 ||

vigateti || icchā arthamātraviṣayā | rāgaḥ stryādiviśeṣaviṣayaḥ | aprāpte'rthe 
prārthanāmātramicchā | prāpte prārthanā rāga iti kecit | māmupāgata iti 
yadidamatyadbhutamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 50 ||

p. 15)

yatkāryaṃ yena cārthena prāpto'si munipuṅgava |
kṛtamityeva tadviddhi mānyo'si hi bhṛśaṃ mama || 51 ||

yenārthena prayojanena prāpto'si tadarthaṃ yanmayā kāryaṃ tatkṛtameva 
viddhītyanvayaḥ | tatra heturmānyo'sīti || 51 ||

tacchurtvā rājaśārdūlavākyamadbhutavistaram |
hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 52 ||

hṛṣṭāni harṣādudbhinnāni romāṇi yasya sa tathā || 52 ||

sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla tavaivaitanmahītale |
mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavaśavartinaḥ || 53 ||

rājaśārdūla rājaśreṣṭha | siṃhaśārdūlanāgādyāḥ puṃsi śreṣṭhārthavācakā 
ityamaraḥ || 53 ||

ahaṃ niyamamātiṣṭhe siddhyarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha |
tasya vighnakarā ghorā rākṣasā mama saṃsthitāḥ || 54 ||

ātiṣṭhe'valambe | yadyapi viśvāmitraḥ kṛtārthastathāpi lokadṛṣṭimāśrityāha 
- siddhyarthamiti || kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasya jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatāprāptiḥ 
siddhiḥ | karmaṇā sākṣānmuktilakṣaṇasiddherasaṃbhavāt | mama tasya niyamasya 
vighnakarā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 54 ||

trātumarhasi māmārtaṃ śaraṇārthinamāgatam |
tavāsti tanayaḥ śrīmāndṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ || 55 ||

śaraṇaśabdo rakṣitṛvācakaḥ | śaraṇaṃ gṛharakṣitro riti vacanāt | 
dṛptaśārdūlo darpānvitavyāghrastadvadvikramo'tiśaktitā yasya sa 
dṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ | vikramastvatiśaktitā ityamaraḥ || 55 ||

p. 16)

mahendrasadṛśo vīrye rāmo rakṣovidāraṇaḥ |
taṃ putraṃ rājaśārdūla rāmaṃ satyaparākramam || 56 ||

satyaparākramaḥ satyo'vitathaḥ phalaparyavasāyī parākramo yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 56 ||

kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ me dātumarhasi |
śakto hyeṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā || 57 ||

kākapakṣaḥ śikhā tasya | rakṣovadhe śaktirahitatvādadeyatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayati 
- śakti iti || 57 ||

rākṣasā ye'pakartārasteṣāṃ mūrdhavinigrahe |
na ca putrakṛtaṃ snehaṃ kartumarhasi pārthhiva || 58 ||

apakartāro'pakārakartāraḥ teṣāṃ mūrdhavinigrahe śakta ityanvayaḥ | nanu divyena 
tejasā śaktatvamṛṣiguptatvaṃ ca viruddhamiti cenna | ajñānāvatāre 
ṛṣerapyastradānādinā divyatejaso'bhivyañjakatvasaṃbhavāt || 58 ||

na tadasti jagatyasminyanna deyaṃ mahātmanām |
hanta te pratijānāmi hatāṃstānviddhi rākṣasān |
nahyasmadādayaḥ prājñāḥ saṃdigdhe saṃpravṛttayaḥ || 59 ||

aśaktatvamurarīkṛtyāha - na taditi || mahātmanāṃ deyaṃ na bhavati 
yattannāstīti saṃbandhaḥ | smaryate hi - tvacaṃ karṇaḥ śibirmāṃsaṃ jīvaṃ 
jīmūtavāhanaḥ | dadau dadhīcirasthīni kimadeyaṃ mahātmanāmiti | hanta 
harṣe'nukampāyāmityamaraḥ | saṃdigdhe kārye saṃpravṛttaya iti bahuvrīhiḥ | 
pravṛtteḥ samyaktvaṃ dṛḍhatvam || 59 ||

ahaṃ veda mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam |
vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ye cānye dīrghadarśinaḥ || 60 ||

nanu bālakasya kathametādṛśaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yata iyaṃ tava pratijñetyata āha 
- ahamiti || mahātmānaṃ saṅkalpamātreṇa 
jagatkuṭīsaṃghaṭanavighaṭṭanapaṭīyāṃsaṃ paramātmānaṃ veda jānāmi || 60 ||

p. 17)

yadi dharmo mahattvaṃ ca yaśaste manasi sthitam |
tanmahyaṃ svamabhipretamātmajaṃ dātumarhasi || 61 ||

yadi dharma iti || dharmādikaṃ te manasyatyājyatayā sthitaṃ tarhi svaṃ 
svīyamātmajaṃ putram | kathaṃbhūtam | abhipretamiṣṭam | dātumarhasi || 61 ||

ityevamuktvā dharmātmā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ |
virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro munīśvaraḥ || 62 ||

upararāma tūṣṇīṃ babhūvetyarthaḥ || 62 || 63 ||

tacchrutvā rājaśārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam |
muhūrtamāsīnniśceṣṭaḥ sadainyaṃ cedamabravīt || 63 ||

ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo'yaṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
na yuddhayogyatāmasya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ || 64 ||

ṣoḍaśānāṃ pūrakaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tacca tadvarṣaṃ ca ūnaṃ kiṃcinnyūnaṃ 
ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ yasya sa tathā || 64 ||

iyamakṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāḥ patirahaṃ sthitaḥ |
tayā parivṛto yuddhaṃ dāsyāmi piśitāśinām || 65 ||

piśitāśināṃ māṃsāśināṃ rakṣasām | piśitaṃ tarasaṃ māṃsaṃ palalaṃ 
kravyamāmiṣa mityamaraḥ || 65 ||

bālo rāmastvanīkeṣu na jānāti balābalam |
antaḥpurādṛte dṛṣṭā nānenānyā raṇāvaniḥ || 66 ||

raṇāvaniryuddhabhūmiḥ || 66 ||

navavarṣasahasrāṇi mama jātasya kauśika |
duḥkhenotpāditāstvete catvāraḥ putrakā mayā || 67 ||

navavarṣasahasrāṇīti kvacit | ṣaṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇītyanyatra || 67 ||

pradhānabhūtasteṣveko rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
taṃ vineha trayo'pyanye dhārayanti na jīvitam || 68 ||

p. 16)

repeat p. 17)

repeat p. 18)

sa eva rāmo bhavatā nīyate rākṣasānprati |
yadi tatputrahīnaṃ tvaṃ mṛtamevāśu viddhi mām || 69 ||

rākṣasānprati nīyate yadīti saṃbandhaḥ | tattarhi || 69 ||

anyacca yadi te vighnaṃ karoti sa hi rāvaṇaḥ |
tato yudhi na śaktāḥ smo vayaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ || 70 ||

rāmāpradāne'nyadapi nimittaṃ śaṅkitamastītyāha - anyacceti || 70 ||

kāle kāle pṛthagbhinnā bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ |
bhūteṣvabhyudayaṃ yānti pralīyante ca kālataḥ || 71 ||

nanu rāvaṇasyaivaṃvidhaṃ vīryaṃ kutaḥ kutaśca bhavatā 
rāvaṇāderapyadhikabalānāṃ kākutsthādivaṃśaprasūtānāṃ tadviparyaya ityata 
āha - kāla ityādinā || pṛthagbhinnā anyonyaṃ vilakṣaṇā bhūrivīryā 
vibhūtayo bahuśauryasaṃpadaḥ kāle kāle'bhivyaktānukūle bhūteṣu 
prāṇiṣvabhyudayamabhivyaktiṃ yānti | kālataḥ pralayānukūlatvāt || 71 ||

adyāsmiṃstu vayaṃ kāle rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu |
na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 72 ||

asminkāle asmatpratikūle | tatrādya rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu viṣayeṣu | niyatirvidhiḥ || 
72 ||

ayamanyatamaḥ kālaḥ pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ |
rāghavo'pi gato dainyaṃ yatra vārdhakajarjaraḥ || 73 ||

kālasya prātikūlyameva darśayati - ayamanyatama iti || pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ 
viralīkṛtasādhujanaḥ | ghanaṃ nirantaraṃ sāndraṃ pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ 
| ayaṃ kālo'nyatamo'tyantamanyaḥ | pūrvasmādatyantaṃ viparīta ityarthaḥ | 
vārdhakaṃ vṛddhatvaṃ vārdhaka iva jarjaro vārdhakajarjaraḥ ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo'pi 
rāghavo vārdhakāvasthāyāmiva jarjaro bhūtvā yatra yasminkāle dainyaṃ 
dīnabhāvaṃ duḥkhitāṃ gataḥ | rāghavaśabdo daśarathaviṣaya iti kecit || 73 ||

p. 19)

tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya snehaparyākulākṣaram |
samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyaṃ pratyuvāca mahīpatim || 74 ||

kauśikaḥ kuśikagotro viśvāmitraḥ || 7 ||

kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya pratijñāṃ hātumicchasi |
sa bhavānkesarī bhūtvā mṛgatāmabhivāñchasi || 75 ||

kesarī siṃhaḥ || 75 ||

yadi tvamakṣamo rājangamiṣyāmi yathāgatam | 
hīnapratijñaḥ kākutstha sukhī bhava sabāndhavaḥ || 76 ||

akṣamaḥ asamarthaḥ | kākutstheti saṃbodhanaṃ sābhiprāyam || 76 ||

tasminkopaparīte tu viśvāmitre mahātmani |
cacāla vasudhā kṛtsnā surāṃśca bhayamāviśat || 77 ||

krodhābhibhūtaṃ vijñāya jaganmitraṃ mahāmunim |
dhṛtimānsuvrato dhīmānvasiṣṭho vākyamabravīt || 78 ||

ikṣvākuvaṃśajāto'pi svayaṃ daśaratho'pi san |
na pālayasi cedvākyaṃ ko'paraḥ pālayiṣyati || 79 ||

yuṣmadādipraṇītena vyavahāreṇa jantavaḥ |
maryādāṃ na vimuñcanti tāṃ na hātuṃ tvamarhasi || 80 ||

guptaṃ puruṣasiṃhena garuḍenāmṛtaṃ yathā |
kṛtāstramakṛtāstraṃ vā nainaṃ śakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ || 81 ||

kṛtānyabhyastāni sādhitāni vā astrāṇi yena sa kṛtāstrantaṃ na śakṣyanti 
śaktā na bhaviṣyanti | gharṣayitumiti śeṣaḥ || 81 ||

p. 20)

vālmīkiruvāca ||

tathā vasiṣṭhe bruvati rāmabhṛtyajanānnṛpaḥ |
kathaṃ kīdṛk kuto rāma iti papraccha buddhimān || 82 ||

kuto rāmaḥ kutra rāma ityarthaḥ || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 ||

rāmabhṛtyā ūcuḥ ||

rāmo rājīvapatrākṣo yataḥprabhṛti cāgataḥ |
saviprastīrthayātrāyāstataḥprabhṛti durmanāḥ || 83 ||

yatnaprārthanayāsmākaṃ nijavyāpāramāhnikam |
so'yamāmlānavadanaḥ karoti na karoti vā || 84 ||

kiṃ saṃpadā kiṃ vipadā kiṃ gehena kimīhitaiḥ |
sarvamevāsādityuktvā tūṣṇīmeko'vatiṣṭhate || 85 ||

vastrapānāśanādānaparāṅmukhatayā tathā |
parivrāḍdharmiṇaṃ rājanvo'nuyāti tapasvinam || 86 ||

parivrāḍdharmiṇaṃ parivrājāṃ saṃnyāsināṃ dharmā nairapekṣyādayo yasya sa 
tathoktastam || 86 ||

nābhimānamupādatte nābhivāñchati rājatām |
nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhaduḥkhādivṛttiṣu || 87 ||

udeti hṛṣyati | astamāyāti viṣīdatītyetat || 87 ||

nītamāyuranāyāsapadasaṃprāptivarjitaiḥ |
ceṣṭitairiti kākalyā bhūyobhūyaḥ pragāyati || 88 ||

anāyāsapadaṃ nirvāṇam | kākalyā kalasūkṣmadhvaninā | kākalī tu kale sūkṣme 
ityamaraḥ || 88 ||

āpadāmekamāvāsamabhivāñchasi kiṃ dhanam |
anuśiṣyeti sarvasvamarthibhyaḥ saṃprayacchati || 89 ||

he arthin āpadāmekaṃ mukhyamāvāsaṃ nilayaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ 
kimarthamabhivāñchasi abhīcchasītyanuśiṣya anuśāsanaṃ kṛtvā 
sarvasvamarthine yācakāya prayacchati dadāti || 89 ||

p. 21)

na vidmaḥ kiṃ mahābāhostasya tādṛśacetasaḥ |
kurmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa gatiratra hi no bhavān || 90 ||

tādṛśacetasastasya kiṃ kurmo na vidma iti saṃbandhaḥ || 90 ||

īdṛśaḥ syānmahāsattvaḥ ka ihāsminmahītale |
prākṛte vyavahāre taṃ yo niyojayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 91 ||

prākṛte vyavahāre taṃ rāmaṃ niveśayituṃ yaḥ kṣama īdṛśo 
mahāsattvo'sminmahītale ka iva syātkonu syādidi saṃbandhaḥ || 91 || 92 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

evaṃ cettanmahāprājñaṃ bhavanto raghunandanam |
ihānayantu tvaritā hariṇaṃ hariṇā iva || 92 ||

eṣa moho raghupaternāpadbhyo nāpi rāgataḥ |
vivekavairāgyakṛto bodha eṣa mahodayaḥ || 93 ||

mahānudayaḥ paramānandāvirbhāvo yasmātsa tathoktaḥ eṣa moho bodha iti 
mohasyaitādṛśasya bodhahetutvādupacaryate || 93 || 94|| 95 || 96 || 97 ||

etasminmārjite yuktyā mohe sa raghunandanaḥ |
viśrāntimeṣyati pade tasminvayamivottame || 94 ||

nijāṃ ca prākṛtāmeva vyavahāraparamparām |
paripūrṇamanā mānya ācariṣyatyakhaṇḍitām || 95 ||

evaṃ munīndre bruvati pituḥ pādābhivandanam |
kartumabhyājagāmātha rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 96 ||

prathamaṃ pitaraṃ paścānmunī mānyaikamānitau |
tato viprāṃstato bandhūn praṇanāma tato gurūn || 97 ||

p. 22)

jagrāha ca tato dṛṣṭyā manāṅmūrdhnā tato girā |
rājalokena vihitāṃ tāṃ praṇāmaparamparām || 98 ||

manāṅmūrdhnā īṣacchiraḥ kampanena || 98 ||

utsaṅge putra tiṣṭheti vadatyevaṃ mahīpatau |
bhūmau parijanāstīrṇe cāsane sa nyavikṣata || 99 ||

nyavikṣata upaveśanamakārṣīt | viśa praveśana iti dhātorluṅi 
prathamapuruṣaikavacanam | nerviśa iti sūtrādātmanepadam || 99 || 100 || 101 ||

daśaratha uvāca ||

putra prāptavivekastvaṃ kalyāṇānāṃ ca bhājanam |
jaḍavajjīrṇayā buddhyā khedāyātmā na dīyatām || 100 ||

vṛddhavipraguruproktaṃ tvādṛśenānutiṣṭhatā |
padamāruhyate puṇyaṃ na mohamanudhāvatā || 101 ||

tāvadevāpado dūre tiṣṭhanti paripelavāḥ |
yāvadeva na mohasya prasaraḥ putra dīyate || 102 ||

paripelavāḥ paviralāḥ | prasaraḥ pracāraḥ || 102 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

rājaputra mahābāho śūrastvaṃ vijitāstvayā |
durucchedā durārambhā apyamī viṣayārayaḥ || 103 ||

duḥkhenocchedo yeṣāṃ te durucchedāḥ | duṣṭaḥ prāambho vyāpāro yeṣāṃ te 
durārambhāḥ | yadvā durārambhā durupakramāḥ | duḥsādhyā ityarthaḥ || 103 ||

kimatajjña ivājñānāṃ yogye vyāmohasāgare |
vinimajjasi kallolabahule jāḍyaśālini || 104 ||

atajjña iva abrahmavidiva | kallolā mahormayaḥ vyāmohasāgare kallolāḥ 
pracanḍāpadaḥ | sāgare jāḍyaśālitvaṃ tu śiśiratāśālitvam | śiśiro jaḍa 
ityamaraḥ || 104 ||

p. 23)

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

kiṃniṣṭhāḥ ke ca te kena kiyantaḥ kāraṇena te |
ādhayaḥ pravilumpanti mano gehamivākhavaḥ || 105 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa pūrvaṃ pratipāditasya vairāgyasya vistareṇa 
pratipādakottaragranthasandarbhotthānahetubhūtānviśvāmitrapraśnānutkṣipati ##-
tava mano vilumpanti viśeṣeṇa chidanti | te kiṃniṣṭhāḥ keṣu viṣayeṣu nitarāṃ 
tiṣṭhantīti kiṃniṣṭhā | ke ca svarūpataḥ | kena kāraṇena jātāḥ | kiyantaḥ 
kiyatparimāṇāḥ || 105 ||

yathābhimatamāśu tvaṃ brūhi prāpsyasi cānagha |
sarvameva punaryena bhetsyanti tvāṃ tu nādhayaḥ || 106 ||

praśnottaradānasya niṣprayojanatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayati - yatheti || he anagha 
ādhayo yena prāptenābhimatena sarve tvāṃ punarna bhetsyanti yathābhipretaṃ 
tatsarvameva tvamāśvavāpsyasi | brūhītyanvayaḥ || 106 ||

ityuktamasya sumate raghuvaṃśaketurākarṇya 
vākyamucitārthavilāsagarbham |
tatyāja khedamabhigarjati vārivāhe barhī yathā tvanumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ 
|| 107 ||

keturdhvajaḥ | yathā rathasya keturalaṅkārastathā raghuvaṃśasyālaṅkāra 
ityarthaḥ | ucitānāmarthānāṃ vilāso vistāro garbhe yasya tattathā | vārivāho 
meghaḥ | barhī mayūraḥ | anumitā'bhimatasyārthasya prayojanasya siddhiryena sa 
tathoktaḥ || 107 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyotpattipratipādano 
nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācārya 
uttamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhaviracitāyāṃ vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ 
vairāgyaprakaraṇe vairāgyasaṃbhūtirnāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||
 
p. 24)

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vālmīkiruvāca ||

iti pṛṣṭo munīndreṇa samāśvāsya ca rāghavaḥ |
uvāca vacanaṃ cāru paripūrṇārthamantharam || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa pratipāditaṃ vairāgyaṃ vistareṇa 
pratipādayitumuttaragranthasandarbha iti tātparyamavādiṣma | tatrātītasargānte kiṃniṣṭhā 
iti praśnā upakṣiptāḥ tannirṇayārthaṃ vacanamuvāca rāma ityāha - itīti || mantharaṃ 
mandagāmi | gambhīramityarthaḥ | mandagāmī tu manthara ityamaraḥ || 1 || 2 || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

bhagavanbhavatā pṛṣṭo yathāvadadhunākhilam |
kathayāmyahamajño'pi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ || 2 ||

ahaṃ tāvadayaṃ jāto nije'sminmandire pituḥ |
krameṇa vṛddhiṃ saṃprāptaḥ prāptavidyaśca saṃsthitaḥ || 3 ||

tataḥ sadācāraparo bhūtvāhaṃ munināyaka |
vihatastīrthayātrārthamurvīmambudhimekhalām || 4 ||

ambudhiḥ samudro mekhalā kāñcī yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tām || 4 ||

etāvatā ca kālena saṃsārāsthāmimāṃ haran |
prādurbhūto manasi me vicāraḥ so'yamīdṛśaḥ || 5 ||

īdṛśo vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 5 ||

p. 25)

kiṃ nāmedaṃ vada sukhaṃ yeyaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ |
jāyate mṛtaye loko mriyate jananāya ca || 6 ||

yeyaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ idaṃ kiṃnāma sukhaṃ vadetyanvayaḥ | asukhakaratvameva 
darśayati - jāyata iti || mṛtaye jāyate | jananaṃ maraṇāvinābhūtamityarthaḥ | 
jananāya mriyate ca | mṛtiścājñasyāvaśyaṃ janmaheturityarthaḥ || 6 ||

asthirāḥ sarva evaite sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ |
sarvāpadāṃ padaṃ pāpā bhāvā vibhavabhūmayaḥ || 7 ||

sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ | sacarācaraiḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ | pāpāḥ pāpahetavaḥ bhāvāḥ 
padārthāḥ vibhavabhūmayaḥ aiśvaryakāraṇāni | vibhavabhūmayo bhāvāḥ sarvapadāṃ 
padaṃ sthānaṃ bhavantītyanvayaḥ | āpadāṃ pataya iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ || 7 ||

ayaḥśalākāsadṛśāḥ parasparamasaṅginaḥ |
śliṣyante kevalaṃ bhāvā manaḥkalpanayā svayā || 8 ||

svapnasaṃsāravanmanonirmita eva saṃsāra ityāha - aya iti || parasparamasaṅginaḥ 
svabhāvato'nyonyasaṃbandharahitāḥ | svataḥsaṃbandharāhitye dṛṣṭāntaḥ - 
ayaḥśalāketi || ayonirmitaśaṅkutulyāḥ | nahyayaḥśalākā jatukāṣṭhavatparasparaṃ 
saṃbadhyate | bhāvāḥ putrabhāryādilakṣaṇapadārthāḥ kevalaṃ svayā manaḥkalpanayā 
mamāyaṃ putro mameyaṃ bhāryā mamāyaṃ patirityādilakṣaṇayā śliṣyante 
saṃbadhyante || 8 ||

kiṃ me rājyena kiṃ bhogaiḥ ko'haṃ kimidamāgatam |
yanmithyaivāstu tanmithyā kasya nāma kimāgatam || 9 ||

ko'hamiti || śarīrendriyamanobuddhyahaṃkāracittājñānacitpratibimbabimbakevalānāṃ 
madhye ko'haṃ katamo'hamāgatamabhivyaktamidaṃ jagatkiṃ satyamutāsatyam | 
samyagvicāraṇāyāṃ tajjaganmithyaivāstu | nahi mithyākadācitsatyaṃ bhavati tena kasya 
kimāgataṃ nāma | nahi mithyāpadārthenāpakāra upakāro vā kasyacidbhavati | nahi 
marīcikodakena bhūmerbhūṣaṇamabhūṣaṇaṃ vā bhavati | adhiṣṭhānabhūtasyātmanaḥ 
kalpitaprapañcena na kiṃcidapi bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

p. 26)

evaṃ vimṛśato brahmansarveṣveva tato mama |
bhāveṣvaratirāyātā pathikasya maruṣviva || 10 ||

evaṃ saṃsārayāthātmyavicārasya kiṃ phalamityāha - evamiti || 
tatastasmādvimarśādaratiraramaṇam | pathikaḥ pānthaḥ | maruṣu marubhūmiṣu || 10 ||

śāmyatīdaṃ kathaṃ duḥkhamiti tapto'smi cintayā |
jaradvṛkṣa ivogreṇa koṭarasthitavahninā || 11 ||

kiṃniṣṭhā ityādipraśnottaradānārthamevamupodghātaṃ kṛtvedānīṃ taduttarāṇyāha 
- śāmyatīti || idaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhaṃ kathaṃ kenopāyena śāmyati naśyatīti cintayā 
tapto'smi duḥkhito'smi | jaraddrumo jīrṇavṛkṣaḥ | koṭaraṃ niṣkuhaḥ vṛkṣacchidram | 
kena kāraṇenādhayaḥ pralumpantītyasyāpi praśnasya saṃsāraśāntyupāyāparijñānena 
kāraṇenetyuttaramarthādatraivoktamiti veditavyam || 11 || 12 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhapāṣāṇanīrandhrahṛdayo hyaham |
nijalokabhayādeva galadbāṣpaṃ na rodimi || 12 ||

cintānicayacakrāṇi nānandāya dhanāni me |
saṃprasūtakalatrāṇi gṛhāṇyugrāpadāmiva || 13 ||

sarvabhogyasamāvṛtastvaṃ kathaṃ duḥkhameva varṇayasi daridra ivetyāśaṅkaya 
sarvamanarthakaraṃ duṣṭameveti darśayannādāvanekānarthahetuṃ dhanaṃ nindati - 
cinteti || cintānāṃ nicayāḥ samūhā eva cakrāṇyāyudhaviśeṣā yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni | 
dhanairutpādito hi cintānicayaścakravadvidārayati puruṣam | saṃprasūtakalatrāṇi samyak 
prakarṣeṇa kṛtaprasavāni kalatrāṇi dārā yeṣu gṛheṣu tāni tathoktāni | ugrāpadāṃ 
ugrā āpado yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ta ugrāpadasteṣām | yathā 
pravṛddhābhirāpadbhirākrāntānāṃ kuṭumbināṃ cakratulyacintāsamūhajanakāni 
bahvapatyaparivṛtabhāryāṇi gṛhāṇi na sukhāya bhavanti kiṃtu duḥkhāyaiva tathā 
dhanānītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

p. 27)

iyamasminsthitodārā saṃsāre paripelavā |
śrīrmune parimohāya sāpi nūnaṃ na śarmadā || 14 ||

dhananindānantaraṃ dhanahetuṃ śriyaṃ nindati - iyamasminnityādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ 
ślokaiḥ || asminsaṃsāre sthitā | udārā mahatī | udāro dātṛmahato rityamaraḥ | 
paripelavā paritaḥ samantādadṛḍhā yeyaṃ śrīḥ sāpi śarmadā sukhadā na bhavati | 
nūnaṃ niścaye pratyuta parimohāya bhavatīti yojanā || 14 ||

guṇāguṇavicāreṇa vinaiva kila pārśvagam |
rājaprakṛtivanmūḍhā durārūḍhāvalambate || 15 ||

guṇinamevāśrayate lakṣmīriti niyamābhāvāttasyā āśrayato duṣṭatvamāha - guṇeti 
|| durārūḍhā duḥkhenārūḍhā | duḥkhānuṣaṅgiṇīti yāvat | athavā ārūḍhaśabdenāroho 
lakṣyate | durārohā duḥsādhyetyarthaḥ | guṇāguṇavicāreṇa 
asminguṇo'styasminnaguṇo'stīti vicāreṇa vinā pārśvagamavalambate | kileti vārtāyām | 
vārtāsambhāvyayoḥ kiletyamaraḥ | rājaprakṛtivadrājasvabhāvavat | yathā rājasvabhāvo 
durjanaṃ sajjanaṃ vā pārśvagaṃ vicāraṃ vināvalambate durārūḍhaśca bhavati tadvat | 
athavā rājaprakṛtiramātyādīnāśrayate || 15 ||

karmaṇā tenatenaiṣā vistāramanugacchati |
doṣāśīviṣavegasya yatkṣīraṃ visarāyate || 16 ||

lakṣmyā dṣamuktvābhivṛddhau tamāha - karmaṇeti || tena tena sādhunā vā'sādhunā 
karmaṇā vistāramabhivṛddhimanugacchati | abhivṛddhāpi sānarthāya bhavatītyāha ##-
bhujaṅgamāsteṣāṃ viṣavegasya visaraḥ visarpaṇaṃ tadvadācarati | yathā kṣīramuragasya 
viṣavegavardhakaṃ bhavati tathā doṣasarpāṇāṃ prabhāvarūpaviṣavegavardhakaṃ 
lakṣmīrūpaṃ kṣīramityarthaḥ | yatkṣīraṃ visarāyate saiṣeti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 16 ||

p. 28)

tāvacchītamṛdusparśaḥ pare sve vartate janaḥ |
vātyayeva himaṃ yāvacchriyā na paruṣīkṛtaḥ || 17 ||

yat kṣīraṃ visarāyata ityukte spaṣṭayati - tāvadityādi ślokacatuṣṭayena || śītaḥ 
sukhakaro mṛdurvinayamadhuravāktvādiguṇaḥ sparśaḥ saṃparko yasya janasya sa tathā | 
vātyā cakravātaḥ | paruṣīkṛtaḥ karkaśīkṛtaḥ | cakravātacalitaṃ himaṃ yathā 
duḥkhadasparśaṃ tathā lakṣmyā viṣamīkṛtacitto duḥkhasaṃparko bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

prājñāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtajñāśca peśalā mṛdavaśca ye |
pāṃsumuṣṭyeva maṇayaḥ śriyā te paruṣīkṛtāḥ || 18 ||

prājñāḥ paṇḍitāḥ | kṛtajñāḥ kṛtopakārāvismartāraḥ | peśalāḥ paṭavaḥ | dakṣe 
tu caturapeśalapaṭava ityamaraḥ | maṇayo ratnādayaḥ || 18 ||

śrīmānajananindyaśca śūraścāpyavikatthanaḥ |
samadṛṣṭiḥ prabhuśceti durlabhāḥ puruṣāstrayaḥ || 19 ||

jananindyo na bhavatītyajananindyaḥ | avikatthanaḥ śūro'haṃ ko nāma 
matsadṛśo'stītyevaṃ prajalparahitaḥ | śrīmānajananindyaḥ puruṣo durlabbha ityasya 
dṛṣṭāntatvenātmastutirahitaḥ śūrādirukta iti jñeyam || 19 ||

manoramā karṣati cittavṛttiṃ kadarthasādhyā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā ca |
vyālāvalīgātravivṛttadehā śvabhrotthitā puṣpalateva lakṣmīḥ || 20 ||

śvabhrotthitā śvabhrādvalmīkādirandhrādutpannā | chidraṃ nirvyathanaṃ rokaṃ 
randhraṃ śvabhraṃ vapā śuṣirityamaraḥ | puṣpalateva puṣpayuktalateva 
lakṣmīrāpātasaundaryānmanoramāsatī cittavṛttimākarṣati | svābhimukhīkarotītyarthaḥ | 
kadarthasādhyā kadarthena kutsitārthena nīcasevādijanitena sādhyā | vyālāvalī 
gātravivṛttadehā vyālāḥ śaṭhāḥ | bhedyaliṅgaḥ śaṭhe vyālaḥ puṃsi 
śvāpadasarpayorityamaraḥ | teṣāmāvalyā paṅktyā gātreṣu vivṛtto luṭhito deho 
yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | latāpakṣe tu vyālāvalīgātravivṛttadehā 
sarpapaṅktiśarīraluṭhitadehā || 20 ||

p. 29)

āyuḥ pallavakoṇāgralavāmbukaṇabhaṅguram |
unmattamiva saṃtyajya yātyakāṇḍe śarīrakam || 21 ||

lakṣmīnindānantaraṃ lakṣmībhoganimittamāyurnindati - āyuriti || pallavasya 
koṇo'ntyabhāgastasyāgre lambamānodakaleśavadbhaṅgaśīlamāyurakāṇḍe'navasare | 
kāṇṭo'strī daṇḍabāṇārvavargāvasaravāriṣviti nāmānuśāsanāt | śarīraṃ santyajya 
yātītyanvayaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - unmattamiveti || yathānunmatta unmattaṃ tyajati 
tadvat | athavā unmattamiva sthitaṃ śarīramiti saṃbandhaḥ || 21 ||

viṣayāśīviṣāsaṅgaparijarjaracetasām |
aprauḍhātmavivekānāmāyurāyāsakāraṇam || 22 ||

nanu kvaciddīrghamāyurapi dṛśyate | satyam | 
tadapyātmajñānānupayogyamanarthāyaivetyāha - viṣayeti || viṣayā evāśīviṣā 
bhujaṅgamāsteṣvāsaṅgenāsaktyā saṃbandhena vā parijarjarāṇi praśithilāni cetāṃsi 
yeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣām | aprauḍho'pravṛddhaḥ ātmaviveko yeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣām || 
22 ||

vayaṃ parimitākārapariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ |
saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñje mune nāyuṣi nirvṛtāḥ || 23 ||

punarapyāyuṣo'sthiratvaṃ pratipādayati - vayamityādiślokatrayeṇa || parimitaḥ 
paricchinna ākāro yasyānātmanastasmin pariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ sthirabuddhayo vayaṃ 
saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñnje saṃsārameghavidyutsamūhe āyuṣi na nirvṛtāḥ na sukhinaḥ || 
23 ||

p. 30)

yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam |
granthanaṃ ca taraṅgāṇāmāsthā nāyuṣi yujyate || 24 ||

granthanaṃ bandhanam || 24 ||

pelavaṃ śaradīvābhramasneha iva dīpakaḥ |
taraṅgaka ivālolaṃ gatamevopalakṣyate || 25 ||

pelavaṃ tanu | pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ || 25 ||

aviśrāntamanāḥ śūnyamāyurātatamīhate |
duḥkhāyaiva vimūḍho'ntargarbhamaśvatarī yathā || 26 ||

nanūpāyaviśeṣeṇa sthiramāyurapi saṃpādayan kaścitpuruṣo loke dṛśyate | satyam | 
tadapyabrahmavidastasyānarthāyetyāha - aviśrānteti || vimūḍho viśeṣeṇa 
mūḍho'taeva brahmaṇyaviśrāntamanāḥ | śūnyaṃ vyarthamātataṃ 
vistīrṇamāyurduḥkhāyaivehate ceṣṭate | saṃpādayatītyarthaḥ | 
aśvatarīnāmāśvādgardabhyāmutpannā | tasyā garbhastāmeva hantīti prasiddham || 26 ||

prāpyaṃ saṃprāpyate yena bhūyo yena na śocyate |
parāyā nirvṛteḥ sthānaṃ yattajjīvitamucyate || 27 ||

jñānānupayogyāyurvinindya tadupayogyāyuḥ stauti upādeyatvāya - prāpyamiti 
ślokatrayeṇa || yena jīvitena prāpyaṃ brahma saṃprāpyate | ataeva yena jīvitena 
janmāntarāprāptyā bhūyo na śocyate | yajjīvitamāprārabdhakarmakṣayātparāyā 
viṣayasukhavilakṣaṇāyā nirvṛteḥ sukhasya sthānaṃ bhavati tajjīvitamucyate | 
sajjīvitamucyata ityarthaḥ | kāryastutau hi tatkāraṇastutiravaśyaṃ bhavatītyāyuṣaḥ 
kāryabhūtajīvitasya prāṇadhāraṇalakṣaṇasya stutiratra kṛtā || 27 ||

p. 31)

taravo'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |
sa jīvati mano yasya mananenaiva jīvati || 28 ||

yasya puṃso mano durvāsanāparavaśaṃ mananenaiva vastutattvaviṣayabhūtanirūpaṇenaiva 
jīvati | mananādijanitasākṣātkāreṇa bādhitameva bhavati sa jīvati | samyagjīvatītyarthaḥ || 
28 ||

jātāsta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhujīvitāḥ |
ye punarneha jāyante śeṣā jaraṭhagardabhāḥ || 29 ||

jaraṭhagardabhāḥ jarāyuktagardabhāḥ || 29 ||

bhāro'vivekinaḥ śāstraṃ bhāro jñānaṃ ca rāgiṇaḥ |
aśāntasya mano bhāro bhāro'nātmavido vapuḥ || 30 ||

ajñajīvitasya vṛkṣādijīvitavaddurjīvitatvaṃ darśayatā taccharīrāderapi 
duṣṭatvamarthāddarśitaṃ tadviśadayati - bhāra ityādiślokadvayena || bhāro yathā 
durdharaḥ svādhīno na bhavati evamavivekyādeḥ śāstrādikaṃ svādhīnaṃ na 
bhavatītyarthaḥ | avivekyatra vivekāsamartho mandabuddhirvivakṣitaḥ | bhāro'nātmavido 
vapurityasya dṛṣṭāntatayānyatsarvamupanyastamiti jñeyam || 30 ||

rūpamāyurmano buddhirahaṃkāraḥ sthirehitam |
bhāro bhāravahasyeva sarvaṃ duḥkhāya durdhiyaḥ || 31 ||

nanvātmavido'pi vapurbhāra eva tatra kimucyate bhāro'nātmavido vapuriti | naitat | 
ātmavidaḥ śarīrasyaivābhāvāt | prātibhāsike 
tasminpūrvavadabhiniveśābhāvāttadīyalābhocchedayoraudāsīnyāt | sthirehitaṃ 
sthiraceṣṭitam | sthirakāryaviṣayatvātsthiratvamīhitasyā sthitehitamiti kvacitpāṭhastatrāpi sa 
evārthaḥ || 31 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva parijñāya gatādaram |
durjanaḥ sajjaneneva yauvanena viyujyate || 32 ||

yauvanāvasthāyā rūpādikaṃ sukhāya bhavatītyāśaṅkya 
tasyāsthiratvānmaivamityāhadinairiti || parijñāya durjana iti jñātvā gatādaramiti 
kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 32 ||

p. 30) 

repeat p. 31)

repeat p. 32)

sthiratayā sukhabhāsitayānayā satatamujjhitamuttamaphalguvat |
jagati nāsti tathā guṇavarjitaṃ maraṇabhājanamāyuridaṃ yathā || 33 ||

āyurnindāmupasaṃharati - sthiratayeti || sukhabhāsitayā sukhadīpitayā sukhaśobhitayā 
prasiddhayā sthiratayā sthiratvena satatamujjhitaṃ tyaktaṃ uttamaphalgu asatyasāraṃ 
tadvattadyuktam | asāraṃ phalgu śūnyaṃ tvityamaraḥ | maraṇabhājanamidamāyuryathā 
guṇavarjitaṃ tathā guṇavarjitamanyadvastu jagati nāstītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

mudhaivābhyutthito mohānmudhaiva parivartate |
mithyāmayena bhītāḥ smo durahaṃkāravairiṇā || 34 ||

āyuṣo'haṃkāradvārānarthahetutvāttannindānantaraṃ tadanarthadānasya 
pradhānadvāramahaṃkāraṃ nindati - mudhaivetyādibhiḥ saptaślokaiḥ || 
duṣṭo'haṃkāro durahaṃkāraḥ durahaṃkāra eva vairī durahaṃkāravairī 
mohādajñānānmudhaiva vṛthaivābhyutthitaḥ ābhimukhyenodgataḥ | 
ahaṃkārasyotpattau vaiyarthyamuktvābhivṛddhau tadāha - mudhaiveti || 
mithyāmayena mithyāsvarūpeṇa | ahamiti tāvatprathamo'dhyāsa iti hyācāryāḥ || 34 ||

ahaṃkāravaśādāpadahaṃkārāddurādhayaḥ |
ahaṃkāravaśādīhā nāhaṃkārātparo ripuḥ || 35 ||

ahaṃkārasya durvairitvaṃ sādhayati - ahaṃkāravaśāditi || durādhayo duṣṭā 
manaḥpīḍāḥ | īhā vāñchā | para utkṛṣṭaḥ || 35 ||

tamahaṃkāramāśritya paramaṃ ciravairiṇam |
na bhuñje na pibāmyambhaḥ kimu bhogānbhaje mune || 36 || 

ahaṃkārasya vairitvaparijñānaphalamāha - tamiti || 36 ||

p. 33)

ahaṃkāravaśādyadyanmayā bhuktaṃ hṛtaṃ kṛtam |
tattatsarvamavastveva vastvahaṃkārariktatā || 37 ||

nanu śatrumāśritasyāpi loke kasyacidbhojanādau pravṛttirdṛśyate tadvattava kiṃ na 
syādityata āha - ahaṃkāravaśāditi || avastvevāparamārtha eva | yathā svapne 
bhuktyādikamahaṃkāravaśātkṛtaṃ mithyaiva tadvajjāgare'pītyarthaḥ | ahaṃkārariktatā 
ahaṃkārarahitatā | vastu paramārthaḥ || 37 ||

brahmanyāvadahaṃkāravāridaḥ parijṛmbhate |
tāvadvikāsamāyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī || 38 ||

ahaṃkāravaśādityuktaṃ prapañcayati - brahmanniti || ahaṃkāravāridaḥ 
ahaṃkārameghaḥ | kuṭajo vatsakākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | jayo'tha kuṭajaḥ śakro vatsaka 
ityamaraḥ | tṛṣṇaiva kuṭajasya mañjarī | kuṭajavṛkṣo hi jaladāgame 
vikasanmañjarīsaṃchanno bhavati || 38 ||

nirahaṃkāravṛtterme maurkhyācchokena sīdataḥ |
yatkiṃciducitaṃ brahmaṃstadākhyātumihārhasi || 39 ||

evaṃ gurvanuśāsanayogyatāmātmano darśayitvā tadanuśāsanaṃ prārthayate - 
nirahaṃkāreti || nirahaṃkārā vṛttirvartanaṃ yasya sa tathoktastasya | maurkhyāt 
mauḍhyāt | ajñe mūḍhayathājātamūrkhavaidheyabāliśā ityamaraḥ | sīdataḥ avasīdataḥ || 
39 ||

sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadhruvamantarasthamunmuktamuttamaguṇena na saṃśrayāmi |
yatnādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ parito'tiduḥkhaṃ śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi 
mahānubhāva || 40 ||

sarvāpadāmityetatpūrvasya prapañcaḥ | ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ ahaṃkāravastu 
ahaṃkārasthānaṃ vā | padaṃ vyavasitatrānasthānalakṣmāṅghrivastuṣvityamaraḥ | 
ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ yatnānna saṃśrayāmīti saṃbandhaḥ | nilayamāśrayaḥ | antarasthaṃ 
dehābhyantarasthaṃ | śeṣeṇāhaṃkāratyāgena tatsākṣitayāvaśiṣṭenānidamaṃśena 
samanuśādhi samyaganuśāsanaṃ kuru | atra dhvanitamarthaṃ vadāmaḥ | ahamiti śabdaṃ 
karotyahaṃkṛdgaustatra vartamānaṃ padam | yadvāhaṃśabdaviṣayā kṛtiḥ prayatno 
yasyā goḥ sāhaṃkṛtistasyāḥ padaṃ pādaḥ | tathācāyamarthaḥ - adhruvaṃ 
cañcalaṃ antarasthaṃ kukṣipradeśasthaṃ uttamaguṇena uttamarajjvā unmuktaṃ 
saṃtyaktaṃ paritaḥ samantato'tiduḥkhaṃ prahārādinā atiśayitaduḥkhaṃ 
yasmāttadadāntagoṣpadaṃ yathā vivekī na saṃśrayate tadahaṃkārapadaṃ na 
saṃśrayāmīti || 40 ||

p. 34)

doṣairjarjaratāṃ yātaṃ satkāryādāryasevitāt |
vātāntaḥ picchalavavaccetaścalati cañcalam || 41 ||

ahaṃkāranindānantaramahaṃkārakāryaṃ mano nindati - 
doṣairityādibhirekādaśaślokaiḥ || cañcalaṃ ceto doṣairāgādibhirjarjaratāṃ śithilatāṃ 
yātaṃ sat āryasevitāt kāryāt niḥśreyasasādhanānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇāccalati | atha 
satkāryādityekaṃ padaṃ calanakartṛtvamātre dṛṣṭāntaḥ | vātāntaḥpicchalavavat 
vāyumadhyasthabarhaleśavat || 41 ||

itaścetaśca suvyagraṃ vyarthamevābhidhāvati |
dūrāddūrataraṃ dīrghaṃ grāme kauleyako yathā || 42 ||

nanu satiprayojane calanaṃ na doṣāyetyata āha-itaśceti || tarabarthasya dūrātiśayasya 
śatayojanādiṣu paryavasānaṃ vārayituṃ dīrghamityuktam | kauleyakaḥ śvā | kauleyakaḥ 
sārameyaḥ kukkuro mṛgadaṃśakaḥ | śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syādityamaraḥ || 42 ||

na prāpnoti kvacitkiṃcitprāptairapi mahāvanaiḥ |
nāntaḥ saṃpūrṇatāmeti karaṇḍakamivāmbubhiḥ || 43 ||

vyarthamevānudhāvatītyanupapannaṃ kvacidarthaprāpterapi darśanāttatrāha - 
prāptairapīti || karaṇḍakamatra vaṃśanirmitakaṇḍolam || 43 ||

p. 35)

krūreṇa jaḍatāṃ yātastṛṣṇābhāryānugāminā |
śavaḥ kauleyakeneva brahmanbhukto'smi cetasā || 44 ||

na kevalaṃ cetasaḥ calanaṃ vyarthamanarthadaṃ cetyāha - krūreṇeti || 
jaḍatāmavivekatāṃ tṛṣṇaiva bhāryā tāmanugacchatīti tṛṣṇābhāryānugāmī tena | 
yathā śunīṃ bhāryāmanugacchatā śunakāparaparyāyeṇa kauleyakena śavo bhukto 
bhavati tathā cetasoktaviśeṣaṇena bhukto'smi upadruto'smītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

avāntaranipātāya śūnye vā bhramaṇāya ca |
tṛṇaṃ caṇḍānileneva dūraṃ nīto'smi cetasā || 45 ||

na kevalaṃ jīvato me duḥkhakāranaṃ cittaṃ mṛtasya 
narakatiryagādiyoniprāpakakarmabījaṃ cetyāha - avāntareti ślokadvayena || 
avāntaranipāta ārūḍhapātitvam | śūnye bhramaṇaṃ puruṣārthasādhanaśūnye 
tiryagādiyonau bhramaṇam | tṛṇapakṣe śūnye bhramaṇaṃ nirākāre gagane 
paribhramaṇam || 45 || 46 ||

pātālādgacchatā pṛthvīṃ pṛthvyāḥ pātālagāminā |
kūpakāṣṭhaṃ kudāmneva veṣṭito'smi kucetasā || 46 ||

mithyaiva sphārarūpeṇa vicārādvisarāruṇā |
bālo vaitālikeneva gṛhītosmi kucetasā || 47 ||

nanu aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śubhro hyakṣarātparataḥ paraḥ 
ityātmatattvapratipādakaśrutestava ceta eva nāsti kutastatpreryatvamityāśaṅkyāha - 
mithyaiveti || sphārarūpeṇa bhūrirūpeṇa | visarāruṇā visaraṇaśīlena | yathā bāla 
ātmacchāyādāvāropitavetālena gṛhīto bhavati tadvadityarthaḥ | mithyaiva sphāratvaṃ 
tadvicārādvisarārutvaṃ ca cetovaitālikayoḥ samānam || 47 ||

p. 34)

repeat p. 35)

repeat p. 36)

vahneruṣṇataraḥ śailādapi kaṣṭatarakramaḥ |
vajrādapi dṛḍho brahmandurnigrahamanograhaḥ || 48 ||

nanvevaṃ duśceṣṭitaṃ ceto nigṛhyatāmityata āha - vahnerityādi || kaṣṭatarakramaḥ 
pādavikṣepa ārohaṇaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | manograhaḥ manobhūtam || 48 ||

apyabdhipānānmahataḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi |
api vahnyaśanātsādho viṣamaścittanigrahaḥ || 49 ||

sumerūnmūlanānmerūtpāṭanāt | vanhyaśanādagnibhakṣaṇāt || 49 ||

cittaṃ kāraṇamarthānāṃ tasminsati jagattrayam |
tasminkṣīṇe jagatkṣīṇaṃ taccikitsyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ cittanigraho'tiduṣkaraścettarhi tamupekṣyānyadeva kartavyaṃ puruṣārthāyetyata āha 
- cittamityādi || arthānāmākāśādipadārthānāṃ cittaṃ kāraṇamupādānakāraṇam | 
tathācoktaṃ saṃkṣepaśārīrake - muktāmuktau vidvadajñau 
tvadanyāvākāśādikṣmāvasānaṃ ca viśvam | svāvidyotthaṃ svāntaniṣpandanaṃ 
tadvijñātavyaṃ māgrahīranyathaitaditi | tasmiṃścitte sati vartamāne jagattrayaṃ 
tatkāryabhūtaṃ vartate | tasminkāraṇe kṣīṇe naṣṭe sati tatkāryaṃ jagat kṣīṇameva bhavati 
| atastaccittameva puruṣārthāya prayatnato vakṣyamāṇāccikitsyaṃ cikitsanīyam | 
gṛhītavyamityarthaḥ || 50 ||

cittādimāni sukhaduḥkhaśatāni nūnamabhyāgatānyagavarādiva kānanāni |
tasminvivekavaśatastanutāṃ prayāte manye mune nipuṇameva galanti tāni || 51 ||

agavarātparvataśreṣṭhāt | śailavṛkṣau nagāvagāvityamaraḥ | tasmin citte | tanutāṃ 
kṛśatām | nipuṇameva galanti | samyageva naśyantītyarthaḥ | galantīti manya iti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 51 ||

p. 37)

hārdāndhakāraśarvaryā tṛṣṇayaiva durantayā |
sphuranti cetanākāśe doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ || 52 ||

manasastṛṣṇādvārānarthahetutvānmanonindānantaraṃ tṛṣṇāṃ nindati heyatvāya ##-
śarvaryandhakāraśarvarī candrikārahitā rātriḥ hārdā cāsāvandhakāraśarvarī ceti tathā 
tayā hārdāndhakāraśarvaryeti tṛṣṇā viśiṣyate | durantayā duḥkhāvasānayā | 
cetanākāśe cetana evākāśastasmin doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ doṣāḥ krodhādayasta eva 
kauśikā ulūkāsteṣāṃ paṅktayaḥ | mahendraguggulūlūkavyālagrāhiṣu kauśika 
ityamaraḥ | prasiddhāndhakāraśarvarī prasiddhākāśa-ulūkapaṅktīnāṃ 
sphuraṇheturiti prasiddham || 52 ||

yāṃ yāmahamavītāsthaṃ saṃśrayāmi guṇaśriyam |
tāṃ tāṃ kṛntati me tṛṣṇā tantrīmiva kumūṣikā || 53 ||

na kevalaṃ doṣānevotpādayati tṛṣṇā guṇāṃśca nāśayatītyāha - yāṃ yāmiti || 
avītāsthaṃ avigatāsakti yathābhavati tathā | guṇaśriyaṃ guṇaśobhām || 53 ||

gantumāspadamātmīyamasamarthadhiyo vayam |
tṛṣṇājāle vimuhyāmo jāle śakunayoyathā || 54 ||

vistareṇa tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - gantumiti || ātmīyamāspadaṃ svasvarūpam | 
nirastāśeṣakleśaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam | jālamānāyaḥ | śakunipakṣe 
tvātmīyamāspadaṃ svanīḍam || 54 ||

tṛṣṇābhidhānayā tāta dagdho'smi jvālayā tathā |
yathā dāhopaśamanamāśaṅke nāmṛtairapi || 55 ||

niratiśayaduḥkhahetutayā tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - tṛṣṇābhidhānayeti || amṛtaiḥ 
sudhāmiḥ amṛtairapi yathā dāhopaśamanaṃ nāśaṅke tathā dagdho'smīti saṃbandhaḥ 
|| 55 ||

p. 38)

bhīṣayatyapi dhīrehamandhayatyapi sekṣaṇam |
khedayatyapi śāntehaṃ tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva śarvarī || 56 ||

nanu dhīrasya vicāravatastṛṣnānukūlavyāpārarahitasya tava kathaṃ 
tṛṣṇādāhakarītyata āha - bhīṣayatyapīti || dhīrā dhairyayuktā īhā ceṣṭā yasya sa 
dhīrehastaṃ sahekṣaṇena vicārākhyena vartata iti sekṣaṇastaṃ śāntā īhā ceṣṭā yasya sa 
tathā taṃ khedajanakavyāpārarahitamapi khedayatītyarthaḥ || 56 ||

anāvarjitacittāpi sarvamevānudhāvati |
na cāpnoti phalaṃ kiṃcittṛṣṇā jīrṇeva kāminī || 57 ||

anyadapi tṛṣṇāyā daurātmyaṃ vṛddhā satkāminīdṛṣṭāntenāha - anāvarjiteti || 
anāvarjitamavaśīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ yayā sā tathoktā | durjanaṃ sajjanaṃ 
sarvamevānudhāvatyanusarati | puruṣasyānudhāvanaṃ tṛṣṇāprayuktamiti 
tṛṣṇānudhāvatītyucyate | evamuttaratrāpi tṛṣṇāyāḥ kartṛtvamaupacārikaṃ 
draṣṭavyam || 57 ||	

yanna śaknoti tatrāpi dhatte tāṇḍavinīṃ gatim |
nṛtyatyānandarahitaṃ tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva nartakī || 58 ||

prakārāntarena tṛṣṇāṃ nindati - yanna śakrotīti || tāṇḍavinīṃ nartanavatīṃ gatiṃ 
dhatte | nṛtyatī gacchatītyarthaḥ | gatvānandarahitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā nṛtyati | 
aśakyamapyarthaṃ sādhayituṃ sasaṃbhramaṃ gacchati | tṛṣṇayā vinaiva sukhaṃ 
kaṣṭaṃ ceṣṭate ityarthaḥ || 58 ||

padaṃ karotyalaṅghye'pi tṛptāpi phalamīhate |
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati naikatra tṛṣṇā capalamarkaṭī || 59 ||

asādhye'pi viṣaye jāyamānatvaduḥpūratvāsthiratvalakṣaṇadoṣāntarāṇyāha - 
padamiti || 59 ||

p. 39)

ṣaṇamāyāti pātāle kṣaṇaṃ yāti nabhastalam |
kṣaṇaṃ bhramati dikkuñje tṛṣṇā hṛtpadmaṣaṭpadī || 60 ||

ekatrānavasthānameva darśayati - kṣaṇamiti || ṣaṭpadī alinī || 60 ||

sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ tṛṣṇaikā dīrghaduḥkhadā |
antaḥ purasthamapi yā yojayyatyatisaṅkaṭe || 61 ||

kiṃ bahunā saṃkṣepeṇa śūyatāṃ tṛṣṇāyā dauṣṭyamityabhipretyāha - sarveti || 
sarveṣāṃ saṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ madhye || 61 ||

loko'yamakhilaṃ duḥkhaṃ cintayojjhitayojjhati |
tṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraścintātyāgo hi kathyate || 62 ||

kastarhi tṛṣṇātyāgopāya ityata āha - loko'yamiti || ayaṃ loko janaḥ ujjhitayā 
tyaktayā cintayā pāpabhūtayākhilaṃ duḥkhamujjhati tyajatītyavivādam | tatra cintātyāgo 
duḥkhakāraṇabhūtatṛṣṇātyāgasaṃpādanadvāraiva duḥkhasyākhilasya tyāgaheturiti 
yuktaṃ ata āha - tṛṣṇāviṣūciketi || hi śabdaḥ prasiddhau | cintātyāgo 
viṣayacintātyāgaḥ tṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraḥ kathyate hītyanvayaḥ | tṛṣṇaiva 
viṣūcikākhyo rogaḥ tannivartano mantrastṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraḥ | viṣayeṣu 
ramaṇīyatvacintayā hi tatra tṛṣṇā jāyate tatra cintāparityāgena rāgāparaparyāyā 
tṛṣṇā na jāyate ato yuktamuktaṃ cintātyāgastṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantra iti || 62 ||

rogārtiraṅganātṛṣṇā gambhīramapi mānavam |
uttānatāṃ nayatyāśu sūryāṃśava ivāmbujam || 63 ||

sarvadoṣāṇāṃ madhye tṛṣṇā dīrghaduḥkhadetyuktaṃ draḍhayituṃ punastṛṣṇāṃ 
nindati - rogārtirityādiślokatrayeṇa || uttānatāṃ 
stanaṃdhayaprasiddhāvāṅmukhaśāyitāvirodhinīṃ śarīrasaṃsthām || 63 ||

p. 38)

repeat pedf

p. 39)

repeat p. 40)

nāsidhārā na vajrāgnirna taptāyaḥkaṇārciṣaḥ |
tathā tīkṣṇā yathā brahman tṛṣṇeyaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitā || 64 ||

vajrāgniraśanirdahanaḥ | taptāyaḥ kaṇārciṣastaptalohakaṇānāṃ jvālaḥ || 64 || 65 ||

api merūpamaṃ prājñamapi śūramapi sthiram |
tṛṇīkaroti tṛṣṇaiṣā nimiṣeṇa narottamam || 65 ||

ārdrāntratantrīgahano vikārī paritāpavān |
kāyaḥ sphurati saṃsāre so'pi duḥkhāya kevalam || 66 ||

evaṃ mudhaivābhyutthito mohādityādibhirapi merūpamaṃ 
prājñamityetadantairliṅgaśarīraṃ sadharmaṃ vinindya sthūlaśarīraṃ nindati - 
ārdretyādibhirnavabhiḥ || antrāṇi śirāḥ | ārdrāntrāṇyeva tantryastābhirgahano 
duḥpraveśa ārdrāntratantrīgahanaḥ | paritāpavān paritastāpo duḥkhaṃ tadvān | 
paripātavāniti kvacit | śirastumbakanibaddhaikakoṭiḥ kāyaḥ kuvīṇādaṇḍavasphurati 
prakāśate || 66 ||

stokenānandamāyāti stokenāyāti khedatām |
nāsti dehasamaḥ śocyo nīco guṇavivarjitaḥ || 67 ||

stokenālpena || 67 ||

kalevaramahaṃkāragṛhasthasya mahāgṛham |
luṇṭhatvabhyetu vā sthairyaṃ kimanena mune mama || 68 ||

kalevaramiti || kalevaraṃ śarīram | ahaṃkāra eva gṛhasthastasya luṇṭhatu paryetu 
naśyatvityarthaḥ | mamāsaṅgasyānena kalevareṇa kiṃ na kimapi bhavati || 68 ||

paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ calattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganam |
cittabhṛtyakṛtānandaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 69 ||

paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ paṅktirūpeṇa baddhā daśendriyapaśavo yasmiṃstattathā | 
calattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganaṃ tṛṣṇaiva gṛhāṅganā calatī gṛhāṅganā 
yasmiṃstattathā | cittabhṛtyakṛtānandaṃ cittameva bhṛtyastasminneva kṛta utpādita 
ānando yena tattathoktam | yathā loke 
paṅktibaddhā'dāntānekapaśubhirniravakāśīkṛtaṃ paragṛhagamanādīkṣayā 
caladaṅganaṃ bhṛtyāyaiva dattānandaṃ gṛhaṃ vivekina iṣṭaṃ na bhavati tathā 
mamāpi dehamityarthaḥ || 69 ||

p. 41)

jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam |
dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 70 ||

jihveti || jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam | jihvaiva markaṭikā tayākrāntena 
vaktrāparaparyāyavadanadvāreṇa bhīṣaṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram | dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ 
dantā evāsthiśakalāni dṛṣṭāni dantāsthiśakalāni yasmiṃstattathoktam || 70 ||

kiṃ śriyā kiṃ ca rājyena kiṃ kāyena kimīhayā |
dinaiḥ katipayaireva kālaḥ sarvaṃ nikṛntati || 71 ||

kiṃ śriyeti || śrīrdhanadhānyādisaṃpattiḥ | īhā ceṣṭā || 71 || 72 || 73 ||

raktamāṃsamayasyāsya sabāhyābhyantaraṃ mune |
nāśaikadharmiṇo brūhi kaiva kāyasya ramyatā || 72 ||

jarākāle jarāmeti mṛtikāle tathā mṛtim |
samamevāviśeṣajñaḥ kāyo bhogidaridrayoḥ || 73 ||

taḍitsu śaradabhreṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca |
sthairyaṃ yena vinirṇītaṃ sa viśvasatu vigrahe || 74 ||

vigrahe śarīre || 74 ||

labdhvāpi taralākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi |
saṃsārasāgare janma bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam || 75 ||

evaṃ dehaṃ vinindya tadavasthāṃ vinindituṃ pravartamāno bālyamādau nindati - 
labdhvāpītyādibhiraṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ || apiśabdo garhāyām | 
garhāsamuccayapraśnaśaṅkāsaṃbhāvanāsvapītyamaraḥ | taralākāre cañcalākāre 
kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi kāryāṇāṃ kartavyānāmaihalaukikapāralaukikānāṃ 
bhārāstaraṅgā yasminsaṃsārasāgare sa tathoktastasmin | janma labdhvāpi 
vartamānasyetyadhyāhāraḥ || 75 ||

p. 42)

aśaktirāpadastṛṣṇā mūkatā mūḍhabuddhitā |
gṛdhnutā lolatā dainyaṃ sarvaṃ bālye pratiṣṭhitam || 76 ||

aśaktiriti || tṛṣṇā arthamātraviṣayākāṅkṣā | 
gardho'rthaviśeṣaviṣayābhikāṅkṣālolupatā || 76 ||

manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calaṃ bālyaṃ cañcalatāparam |
tayoḥ saṃśliṣyatostāta ka ivāntaḥ kucāpale || 77 ||

mana iti || saṃśliṣyatoḥ saṃmilitayoḥ satoḥ kucāpale kutsitacāpalatve ko'nto'sti na ko'pi | 
kucāpalatvasyānta eva nāstītyarthaḥ | ka ivetyatra ivaśabdo'vadhāraṇe || 77 ||

strīlocanaistaḍitpuñjairjvālāmālaistaraṅgakaiḥ |
cāpalaṃ śikṣitaṃ brahmañśaiśavākrāntacetasaḥ || 78 ||

śaiśavākrāntacetasaḥ śaiśavaṃ śiśutvaṃ tenākrāntaṃ ceto yasya sa 
tathoktastasmādbālyāt | yadvā śaiśavākrāntaṃ ca taccetaśca tasmāt || 78 ||

stokena vaśamāyāti stokenaiva vikāritām |
amedhya eva ramate bālaḥ kauleyako yathā || 79 ||

stokeneti || stoko'lpaḥ | kauleyakaḥ śunakaḥ || 79 ||

saṃhṛṣṭo bhuvanaṃ bhoktumindumādātumambarāt |
vāñchate yena maurkhyeṇa tatsukhāya kathaṃ bhavet || 80 ||

bhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ yatkiṃciddṛṣṭaṃ tadbhakṣayitum | ambarādākāśāt 
lavaṇāktaphalaśakalaśālidadhyodanakavalaśaṅkayendumādātuṃ ca yena maurkhyeṇa 
vāñchate icchati tanmaurkhyaṃ mauḍhyādyaparaparyāyaṃ sukhāya kathaṃ bhavet | na 
kathaṃcit || 80 ||

p. 43)

śaiśave guruto bhītirmātṛtaḥ pitṛtastathā |
janato jyeṣṭhabālācca śaiśavaṃ bhayamandiram || 81 ||

śaiśave śiśutve | jyeṣṭhabālādvayodhikabālāt || 81 ||

sakaladoṣadaśābhihatāśayaṃ bhavanamapyavivekavilāsinaḥ |
iha na kasyacideva mahāmune bhavati bālyamidaṃ parituṣṭaye || 82 ||

bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalamiti pratijñāya prasādhitamupasaṃharati - sakaleti || doṣā 
rāgādayaḥ sakalābhirdoṣadaśābhirabhihata upadruta āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ 
yasmiṃstattathā | avivekavilāsino bhavanamapi avivekaviṭasyāspadaṃ ca bālyamiha 
saṃsāre kasyacidapi puruṣasyālamatyarthaṃ parituṣṭaye paritoṣāya na bhavati 
pratyutātyantaduḥkhāyaiva bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 82 ||

bālyāvasthāmatha tyaktvā pumānabhihatāśayaḥ |
ārohati nipātāya yauvanaṃ saṃbhrameṇa tu || 83 ||

anekadoṣāspadaṃ bālyaṃ bhavatu nāma duḥkhāya yauvanaṃ tu 
śaktatvapaṭuvāktvādiguṇavattvātsukhāya bhavatītyāśaṅkya saptabhiḥ 
ślokaistannindati - bālyeti || abhihataḥ kāmādibhirupadruta āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya 
sa tathā | nipātāya yauvanādbhraṃśāya || 83 ||

svacittabilasaṃsthena nānāvibhramadāyinā |
balātkāmapiśācena vivaśaḥ paribhūyate || 84 ||

svacittameva bilaṃ chidraṃ tasminsaṃsthā samyaksthitiryasya sa tathoktaḥ tena 
nānāvibhramadāyinā kāmaḥ strīviṣayaḥ sa eva piśācastena || 84 ||

vistīrṇāpi prasannāpi pāvanyapi hi yauvane |
matiḥ kaluṣatāmeti prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī || 85 ||

vistīrṇābahvarthadarśinī | kaluṣatāṃ āvilatām || 85 ||

p. 44)

śarīramarutāpotthāṃ yuvatāmṛgatṛṣṇikām |
manomṛgāḥ pradhāvantaḥ patanti viṣayāvaṭe || 86 ||

śarīramarutāpotthāṃ śarīrameva marubhūmistatra 
kālānugṛhītavaiśvānaratāpādutpannām | yuvatāmṛgatṛṣṇikam | yuvatāṃ 
mṛgatṛṣṇikāmiti vā pāṭhaḥ | yuvatā yauvanaṃ tadeva mṛgatṛṣṇikā 
marīcikodakatā tām | avaṭo gartaḥ || 86 ||

yadā yadā parāṃ koṭimadhyārohati yauvanam |
valganti sajvarāḥ kāmāstadā nāśāya kevalam || 87 ||

yauvanasya prārambhe doṣamākhyāyābhivṛddhau tamāha - yadeti || parāṃ 
koṭimuparitanaṃ vibhāgaṃ yauvanaṃ yadāyadābhivṛddhiṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ | jvaro'tra 
kāmajaḥ | kāmāḥ kāminaḥ || 87 ||

te vandyāste mahātmānasta eva puruṣā bhuvi |
ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvanasaṃkaṭāt || 88 ||

evaṃ yauvanadoṣānākhyāya tatprayuktakāmādinehaparayorduḥkhabījaṃ saṃpādya tato 
nirgatān tannistāre mahāyatnaḥ kartavyo mumukṣuṇeti darśayitum - te vandyā iti || 88 
||

vinayabhūṣitamāryajanāspadaṃ karuṇayojjvalamāvalitaṃ guṇaiḥ |
iha hi durlabhamaṅgalayauvanaṃ jagati kānanamambaragaṃ yathā || 89 ||

yauvanasya doṣāspadatvamuktvā guṇavaidhuryamāha - vinayeti || āvalitaṃ āveṣṭitam | 
iha jagatīti saṃbandhaḥ || 89 ||

māṃsapāñcālikāyāstu yantralole'ṅgapañjare |
snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ striyāḥ kimiva śobhanam || 90 ||

yauvanasya strīdvārā prāyeṇānarthakaratvāttannindānantaraṃ tadanarthakaraṇadvāraṃ 
striyaṃ nindati - māṃsetyādinā || pāñcālikā vastrādikṛtā putrikā | pāñcālikā 
putrikā syādvastradantādibhiḥ kṛtā ityamaraḥ | māṃsapāñcālikāyāḥ 
māṃsanirmitaputrikāyāḥ | snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ snāyavo vasnasāḥ dehabandhanāni 
| antraṃ purītadgulmastu plīhā puṃsyatha vasnasā | snāyuḥ striyāṃ kālakhaṇḍayakṛtī tu 
same ime ityamaraḥ | snāyūnāmasthīnāṃ ca granthibhiḥ | yadvā 
snāyubhirasthibhirmāṃsagranthibhiśca śālate śobhate iti tathoktā tasyāḥ striyā 
aṅgapañjare aṅganīḍe | kīdṛśe | yantralole jalayantrādivaccañcale || 90 ||

p. 45)

tvaṅmāṃsaraktabāṣpāmbu pṛthakkṛtvā vilocanam |
samālokaya ramyaṃ cetkiṃ mudhā parimuhyasi || 91 ||

nanu yasyā locane lolendīvararamaṇīye stanau ca pariluṭhaddhavalahāravalitau 
kanakakalaśarucirau tasyāḥ striyāḥ aṅgapañjare kimiva śobhanamiti kathamākṣipyata iti 
śaṅkāṃ ślokatrayeṇa pariharati - tvagityādinā || bāṣpāmbu aśruḥ | 
tvaṅmāsetyādidvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | tvaṅmāṃsādisamūhātmakaṃ hi locanaṃ 
tattvadṛṣṭyā ramyaṃ cettarhi tvagādikaṃ pṛthakkṛtya locanaṃ samālocaya 
samyakpaśya | mudhā vṛthā || 91 ||

meruśṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā |
dṛṣṭā yasminstane muktāhārasyollāsaśālitā || 92 ||

yasminstane muktāhārasyollāsaśālitā meruśṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā 
dṛṣṭā sa lalanāstana eva diganteṣu śmaśāneṣu andhaso laghupiṇḍa iva kāle 
śvabhirāsvādyata iti dvitīyenānvayaḥ | meruśṛṅgataṭe ullasatyuddīpyata iti 
meruśṛṅgataṭollāsi | yadvā meruśṛṅgataṭe ullāsi uccalat gaṅgājalaṃ tasya 
rayeṇa vegena upamā yasyā ullāsaśālitāyāḥ ullāsenolluṇṭhanena śālate śobhata 
ityullāsaśālī tasya bhāvastattā | andhaso'nnasya | bhissā strī bhaktamadho'nnamodano'strī 
ityamaraḥ || 92 || 93 ||

śmaśāneṣu diganteṣu sa eva lalanāstanaḥ |
śvabhirāsvādyate kāle laghupiṇḍa ivāndhasaḥ || 93 ||

p. 46)

keśakajjaladhāriṇyo duḥsparśā locanapriyāḥ |
duṣkṛtāgniśikhā nāryo dahanti tṛṇavannarān || 94 ||

keśeti || keśakajjaladhāriṇyaḥ keśā eva kajjalāni maṣyaḥ tāni dhārayantīti tathā 
duḥkhadatvāt | duḥsparśāḥ | duṣkṛtāgniśikhāḥ duṣkṛtāni pāpānyevāgnayasteṣāṃ 
śikhā jvālāḥ || 94 ||

jvalatāmatidūre'pi sarasā api nīrasāḥ |
striyo hi narakāgnīnāmindhanaṃ cāru dāruṇam || 95 ||

jvalatāmiti || striyo'tijvalatāṃ narakāgnīnāṃ cāru dāruṇamindhanaṃ bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ 
| cāruśabdenādbhutatvamatra vivakṣitam | dāruṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram | strīṇāṃ 
cārvindhanībhāvaṃ sādhayituṃ viśeṣaṇam | sarasā api nīrasā iti || rasaḥ sāraḥ | 
bhrāntadṛṣṭyā sarasā api taditarayā nīrasā niḥsārā ityarthaḥ | rasaśabdena 
dravo'pyucyate | indhanaṃ hi loke sarasaṃ nīrasaṃ vā bhavati nobhayātmakam | striyastu 
yataḥ sarasā api nīrasāḥ ataścārvindhanaṃ bhavati | yato dūre sthitā api 
narakalakṣaṇāgnīnuddīpayanti ato'pi cārvindhanaṃ dāruṇendhanaṃ ca bhavati || 95 ||

kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā mugdhacetasām |
nāryo naravihaṅgānāmaṅgabandhanavāgurāḥ || 96 ||

kāmanāmneti || nāryo mugdhacetasāṃ mūḍhacittānāṃ naravihaṅgānāṃ narapakṣiṇāṃ 
kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā vikṣiptā aṅgabandhanavāgurā avayavabandhanajālāni 
bhavanti | aṅgeti saṃbodhanaṃ vā | mṛgabandhanavācakena vāgurāśabdeneha jālāni 
lakṣyante || 96 ||

p. 47)

janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ cittakardamacāriṇām |
puṃsāṃ durvāsanārajjau nārībaḍiśapiṇḍikā || 97 ||

janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ jannmaiva palvalamalpasaraḥ | veśantaḥ palvalaṃ cālpasaro vāpī 
tu dīrghiketyamaraḥ | tasya matsyānāṃ cittameva kardamaḥ paṅkastaccāriṇāṃ puṃsāṃ 
grahaṇāya durvāsanaivāvivekākhyakaivartahastasthā rajjurbhavati nārī tu baḍiśapiṇḍikā 
bhavati | baḍiśasya matsyavedhasya rajjvagravartilohādiśaṅkvagranihitamatsyahārapiṇḍo 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 97 ||

sarveṣāṃ doṣaratnānāṃ susamudgikayānayā |
duḥkhaśṛṅkhalayā nityamalamastu mama striyā || 98 ||

evaṃ strīdoṣānpradarśya tatparijñānaphalamāha - sarveṣāmiti || doṣā eva ratnāni 
teṣāṃ samudgikayā śobhanasaṃpuṭikayā | samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭaka ityamaraḥ | 
śṛṅkhalayā duḥkhapradaśṛṅkhalārūpayā striyā alamastu | alaṃśabdo vāraṇe | 
alaṃ bhūṣaṇaparyāptiśaktivāraṇavācaka ityamaraḥ || 98 ||

ito māṃsamitoraktamito'sthīnīti vāsaraiḥ |
brahmankatipayaireva yāti strī visarārutām || 99 ||

asthiratvāccālaṃ striyetyāha - iha iti || visarārutāṃ visaraṇaśīlatām || 99 ||

yasya strī tasya bhogecchā nistrīkasya kva bhogabhūḥ |
striyaṃ tyaktvā jagattyaktaṃ jagattyaktvā sukhī bhavet ||  100 ||

nanu bhogecchāyāṃ satyāmalamastu mama striyeti kathamucyate tatrāha - yasya strīti || 
yasya puṃsaḥ stryasti tasya bhogecchāsti | bhogecchābhāve nipuṇasya 
tatparigrahāsaṃbhavāt nistrīkasya strīparigrahavarjakasya bhogabhūḥ kva bhogecchā kutra 
na kutrāpi | bhogecchāyāṃ satyāṃ tatparigrahavarjanāsaṃbhavāt | bhavatvevaṃ tathāpi 
strītyāgamātrāt kiṃ bhavettatrāha - striyamiti || 100 ||

p. 48)

āpātamātraramaṇeṣu sudustareṣu bhogeṣu nāhamalipakṣaticañcaleṣu |
brahman rame maraṇarogajarādibhītyā śāmyāmyahaṃ paramupaimi padaṃ 
prayatnāt || 101 ||

prakaraṇārthamupasaṃharati - āpāteti || viṣayāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ pratyāpatanamāpāto 
viṣayendriyasaṃbandhaḥ | āpātamātre āpātasamaya eva ramayantīti tathā teṣu | 
āpātamātrato ramaṇaṃ ratiryebhyaste tathā teṣviti vā | dustareṣu alipakṣaticañcaleṣu 
bhramarapakṣāṃśacañcaleṣu | yathāhuḥ - pakṣatiḥ pakṣamūlaṃ 
syātpakṣāṃśaśceti || 101 ||

aparyāptaṃ hi bālatvaṃ balātpibati yauvanam |
yauvanaṃ ca jarā paścātpaśya karkaśatāṃ mithaḥ || 102 ||

yauvanasya prāyeṇānarthakaraṇadvāraṃ striyaṃ ninditvā yauvanānantarabhāvinīṃ 
jarāmuttaragranthasandarbheṇa nindituṃ prastauti bālyādīnāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvaṃ 
darśayan - aparyāptamiti || aparyāptamasamarthaṃ yauvanarakṣaḥsaṃtṛptaye 
bālatvaṃ bālabhāvaṃ pibati | yauvanaṃ ca jarā balātpibati | karkaśatām | 
krūratāmityarthaḥ || 102 ||

anāyāsakadarthinyā gṛhīte jarayā jane |
palāyya gacchati prajñā sapatnyevāhatāṅganā || 103 ||

anāyāsakadarthinyetyādiślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | tatra kānicitpadyāni vyākhyāyante | 
anāyāsena kadarthayati kleśayatītyanāyāsakadarthinī || 103 || 104 ||

dāsāḥ putrāḥ striyaścaiva bāndhavāḥ suhṛdastathā |
hasantyunmattakamiva naraṃ vārdhakakampitam || 104 || 

duḥprekṣyaṃ jaraṭhaṃ dīnaṃ hīnaṃ guṇaparākramaiḥ |
gṛdhro vṛkṣamivādīrghaṃ gardho hyabhyeti vārdhakam || 105 ||

jaraṭhaṃ vṛddhaṃ gardho'rthe viśeṣaviṣayecchā || 105 ||

p. 49)

dainyadoṣamayī dīrghā hṛdi dāhapradāyinī |
sarvāpadāmekasakhī vārdhake vardhate spṛhā || 106 ||

spṛhā arthamātraviṣayā || 106 ||

kartavyaṃ kiṃ mayā kaṣṭaṃ paratretyatidāruṇam |
apratīkārayogyaṃ hi vārdhake vardhate bhayam || 107 ||

paratrātidāruṇaṃ kaṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati mayā kiṃkartavyamityapratīkārayogyaṃ bhayam || 
107 ||

gardho'bhyudeti sollāsamupabhoktuṃ na śakyate |
hṛdayaṃ dahyate nūnaṃ śaktidauḥsthyena vārdhake || 108 ||

sollāsaṃ sasaṃbhramamityarthaḥ | śaktidauḥsthyena śaktimāndyeneti yāvat || 108 ||

paripakvamivālokya jarā kṣāravidhūsaram |
śiraḥkūṣmāṇḍakaṃ bhuṅkte puṃsāṃ kālaḥ kileśvaraḥ || 109 ||

jaraiva palitayuktā kṣāraṃ bhasma tena vidhūsaramīṣatpāṇḍu | kūṣmāṇḍaphalaṃ 
jhuparibhāge bhasmasadṛśavarṇena vidhūsaraṃ bhavati || 109 ||

maraṇasya mune rājño jarā dhavalacāmarā |
āgacchato'gre niryāti hyādhivyādhipatākinī || 110 ||

jaraiva palitayuktā dhavalaṃ cāmaraṃ yasyāṃ patākinyāṃ sā tathoktā patākinī senā | 
āgacchato maraṇasya rājño'gra iti saṃbandhaḥ || 110 ||

jarāsudhālepasite śarīrāntaḥpurāntare |
aśaktirārtirāpacca tiṣṭhanti sukhamaṅganāḥ || 111 ||

sudhā cūrṇādivikāraḥ || 111 ||

kiṃtena durjīvitadurgraheṇa jarāṃ gatenāpi hi jīvyate yat |
jarā jagatyāmajitā janānāṃ sarveṣaṇāstāta tiraskaroti || 112 ||

kiṃ bahunā jarāgatasya jīvanādanekayātanāspadādvaraṃ maraṇamevetyāha - 
kiṃteneti || jarāṃ gatena bahuyātanāpātrabhūtenāpi jīvyate yat tena durjīvitadurgraheṇa 
durjīvitadurabhiniveśena kim | digvijayibhirapyajitā jarā | yataḥ jñānādyākramati | 
mahāduḥkhadāyitvena sarveṣaṇāstiraskaroti | atimahatā jarāduḥkhenākulitacittaḥ 
tadduḥkhanivṛttimevāśāste nānyadityāśayaḥ || 112 ||

p. 50)

kvacidvā vidyate yeṣāṃ saṃsāre sukhabhāvanā |
ākhustantumivāśeṣaṃ kālastāmapi kṛntati || 113 ||

evamatītagranthasaṃdarbheṇa duḥkhaśatasaṃkule saṃsāre niravadyaṃ sukhaṃ kvāpi 
nāstīti nirdhāritam | saṃprati sukhābhyupagame'pi tasya 
bhoktṛbhogyabhogātmakasyānityatvadoṣānna muktirastītyuttaragranthasaṃdarbheṇa 
pratipādayati | tatra sukhasyānityatvaṃ tāvadāha - kvaciditi || vāśabdo 
matāntaradyotanārthaḥ || 113 ||

na tadastīha yadayaṃ kālaḥ sakalaghasmaraḥ |
grasate na jagajjātaṃ mahābdhimiva vāḍavaḥ || 114 ||

nanu sukhajanakaviṣayajātasya nityatve sukhasyāpi pravāharūpeṇa nityatvaṃ 
saṃbhavedityata āha - na taditi || dhasmaro bhakṣaṇaśīlaḥ | bhakṣako ghasmaro'dmara 
ityamaraḥ || 114 ||

mahatāmapi no devaḥ paripālayati kṣaṇam |
kālaḥ kavalitāśeṣaviśvo viśvātmatāṃ gataḥ || 115 ||

varākāṇāṃ kālādbhaye satyapi mahātmanāṃ na tadastītyatrāha - mahatāmiti || 115 ||

ye ramyā ye śubhārambhāḥ sumeruguravo'pi ye |
kālena vinigīrṇāste garuḍeneva pannagāḥ || 116 ||

ramaṇīyatvasatkarmatvaguṇākaratvānyapi kālanivārakāṇi na bhavantītyāha - ye 
ramyā iti || śubha ārambho yeṣāṃ te tathā || 116 ||

p. 51)

tṛṇaṃ pāṃśuṃ mahendraṃ ca sumeruṃ parṇamarṇavam |
ātmaṃbharitayā sarvamātmasātkartumudyataḥ || 117 ||

nanvanantapadārthavicitramadhye kālāgrastaṃ kiṃcitsaṃbhāvitamityata āha - 
tṛṇabhiti || ātmaṃbharitayā svodarapūrakatayā | ubhau tvātmaṃbhariḥ kukṣiṃbhariḥ 
svodarapūrakā vityamaraḥ || 117 ||

kālo'yaṃ bhūtamaśakaghuṃghumānāṃ prapātinām |
brahmāṇḍodumbaraughānāṃ bṛhatpādapatāṃ gataḥ || 118 ||

sarvamātmasātkartumudyata ityanena kālasya sarvasaṃhartṛtvamuktaṃ prapañcayati ##-
prākṛtapralaye brahmāṇḍasaṃhartṛtvamāha - kālo'yamiti || bhūtānyeva 
maśakāstatkṛto ghuṃghumaḥ dhvaniryeṣu te tathā teṣāṃ 
brahmāṇḍānyevodumbaraphalāni teṣāmoghāḥ samūhā brahmāṇḍodumbaraughāsteṣāṃ 
bṛhatpādapatāṃ sthūlavṛkṣatām || 118 ||

prekṣyāharvinimeṣeṇa sūryākṣṇā pākavatphalam |
lokapālaphalānyatti jagajjīrṇavanādayam || 119 ||

brahmāṇḍasaṃhartṛtve kālasyābhihite tadantarvarti saṃhartṛtvaṃ yadyapi siddhaṃ 
tathāpyanityatvabuddhidārḍhyārthaṃ pṛthak tadantaḥsthavastusaṃhartṛtvaṃ 
darśayannādau lokapālasaṃhartṛtvamāha - prekṣyeti || ahni vigato 
nimeṣo'stamayasamayalakṣaṇo yasmāt sūryākṣṇastadaharvinimeṣaṃ tena || 119 ||

jagajjīrṇakuṭīkīrṇānnikṣipatyugrakoṭare |
krameṇa guṇavallokamaṇīnmṛtyusamudgake || 120 ||

pālakasaṃhartṛtvamuktvā pālyasaṃhartṛtvamāha - jagadityādiślokadvayena || 
jagadeva jīrṇakuṭī tasyāṃ kīrṇānvikṣiptān guṇavanto lokā eva maṇayastān ugraḥ 
koṭaraḥ chidraṃ yasya samudgakasya sa tathā tasminmṛtyureva 
samudgakastasminnikṣipati || 120 ||

p. 52)

guṇairāpūryate yaiva lokaratnāvalī bhṛśam |
bhūṣārthamiva tāmaṅge kṛtvā bhūyo nikṛntati || 121 ||

sthitikāle tāmaṅge kṛtvā saṃhārakāle nikṛntati || 121 ||

asyaivācarato dīnairmugdhairbhūtamṛgavrajaiḥ |
ākheṭakaṃ jarjaritairjagajjāṅgalajālake || 122 ||

prakārāntareṇa kālasya lokasaṃhartṛtvaṃ darśayati - asyaivetyādinā kodaṇḍaḥ 
parisphurati sarvata ityantena granthasaṃdarbheṇa || vātabhūyiṣṭhadeśābhidhāyakena 
jāṅgalaśabdenātra mṛgayāyogyā deśā lakṣyante | jālakaṃ samūhaḥ | 
jagajjāṅgalajālake bhūtamṛgavṛndairākheṭakaṃ mṛgayāṃ carato'syaiva 
kālanāmno rājakumārasya kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ 
krīḍāpuṣkariṇītyevamādibhiruttaragranthasamūhapratipādyairarthaiḥ saṃbandhaḥ | 
vaḍavānala eva paṅkajaṃ ekadeśe ullasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajaṃ yasyāṃ sā tathā || 
122 || 123 ||

ekadeśollasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajā |
krīḍāpuṣkariṇī ramyā kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ || 123 ||

kaṭutiktāmlabhūtādyaiḥ sadadhikṣīrasāgaraiḥ |
taireva yaiḥ paryuṣitairjagadbhiḥ kalyavartanam || 124 ||

mṛgayācaraṇajanitaśramāpanodanāya puṣkariṇīṃ pradarśya kālarājakumārasya 
mṛgayānirgamanātpūrvaṃ bhojanaṃ darśayati-kaṭviti || kaṭutiktāmlāni bhūtāni 
prāṇina ādyāni yeṣu tāni tathā taiḥ | nānārasayuktabhūtopadaṃśānāṃ 
dadhikṣīrasāgaropasecanānāṃ jagadannānāṃ paryuṣitatve hetumāha - tairiti || yāni 
yāni kalpādau sthitāni tāni tānyeva jaganti kalpānte'pi tiṣṭhantīti paryuṣitatvam | 
kalyavartanamuṣaḥkālabhojanam | pratyūṣ'harmukhaṃ kalyamuṣaḥ pratyuṣasī apītyamaraḥ 
|| 124 ||

p. 53)

caṇḍī caturasaṃcārā sarvamātṛgaṇānvitā |
saṃsāravanavinyastā vyāghrī bhūtaughaghātinī || 125 ||

mṛgayāmācarataḥ kālasya śunīsthānīyāṃ vyāghrīṃ darśayati - caṇḍīti || caṇḍī 
jarā || 125 ||

pṛthvī karatale pṛthvī pānapātrī rasānvitā |
kamalotpalakahlāralolajālakamālitā || 126 ||

tasya madyapānāya karatalanyastāṃ pātrīṃ darśayati - pṛthvīti || pṛthvī 
bhūmireva kālasya karatale pānapātrī bhavati sā cānalpetyāha - pṛthvīti || rasānvitā 
madyarasānvitā madyasya | saugandhyārthaṃ kamalotpalakahlārāṇāṃ lolena jālakena 
samūhena mālitā | saṃvalitetyarthaḥ | kahlāraṃ saugandhikam || 126 ||

virāvī vikaṭāsphoṭo nṛsiṃho bhujapañjare |
saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ kāntaḥ krīḍāśakuntakaḥ || 127 ||

jagadaṭavyāmākheṭakāṭanapaṭīyasaḥ kālamahābhaṭasya pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍārūḍhaṃ 
tatkrīḍāyogyaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ darśayati - virāvīti || virāvo nirghoṣo'syāstīti tathā | 
saṃhatayoḥ prakoṣṭhapragaṇḍayoḥ pāṇitalāsphālanamāsphoṭaḥ vikaṭo virūpaḥ 
āsphoṭo yasya sa tathā | saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ saṭābhirgrīvāromabhirvikaṭo virūpaḥ 
pīnāvaṃsau skandhau yasya saḥ pīnāṃsaḥ saṭāvikaṭaścāsau pīnāṃsaśceti tathā | 
athavā saṭāvikaṭau pīnāṃsau yasya sa tathā | śakuntaḥ pakṣī || 127 ||

alābuvīṇāmadhuraḥ śaradvyomāmalacchaviḥ |
devaḥ kila mahākālo līlākokilapālakaḥ || 128 ||

nṛsiṃhavadrudrānucarabhūto mahākālanāmā devo'pi kālasya krīḍopakaraṇamityāha 
- alābviti || yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - rudrānucaro nandī mahākālo bhṛṅgīti | 
alābuvīṇāvanmadhuro madhuradhvaniḥ | madhuradhvanirvyometi vā pāṭhaḥ | 
kokilavattasya kārṣṇyamāha - śaraditi || 128 ||

p. 54)

ajasrasphūrjitākāro vāntaduḥkhaśarāvaliḥ |
abhāvanāmā kodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvataḥ || 129 ||

jagajjīrṇāṭavīṃ praviṣṭasya prāṇimṛgavadhe vyāpṛtasya dhanurdarśayati - 
ajasreti || nendro na candro na merurna vindhya ityajasraṃ sphūrjita ākāro yasya sa tathā | 
duḥkhānyeva śarāsteṣāmāvaliḥ paṅktiḥ | vāntā udgīrṇā duḥkhaśarāvaliryena sa 
tathā | kodaṇḍo dhanuḥ | kālātmanaḥ parameśvarasya || 129 ||

kālarātriḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā nṛtyatyeṣa nijecchayā |
yasyā bhūṣaṇamaṅgeṣu devalokāntarāvaliḥ || 130 ||

vidhāntareṇa jagatsaṃhāralīlāṃ varṇayati - kālarātrirityādinā || mahākalpeṣu rājata 
ityanena sarvasaṃhārapaṭīyasī tamaḥpradhānā śaktiḥ kālarātrirityucyate | eṣa kālātmā 
parameśvaraḥ svayaṃ kālarātrirbhūtvā nṛtyantīti saṃbandhaḥ | tasya 
nṛtyopakaraṇāni darśayati - yasyā iti || devalokāntarāṇāṃ 
devalokabhedānāmāvaliryasyā aṅgeṣu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavati sā kālarātririti pūrveṇa 
saṃbadhaḥ || 130 ||

narakālī ca mañjīramālā kalakalojjvalā |
protā duṣkṛtasūtreṇa pātālacaraṇe sthitā || 131 ||

narakālī ca yasyāḥ pātālacaraṇe sthitā mañjīramālā bhavatītyanvayaḥ | ālī paṅktiḥ | 
mañjīro nūpuraḥ | mañjīro nūpuraḥ | mañjīramālā sādharmyaṃ saṃpādayati - 
kalakaletyādinā || kalakalena kolāhalena ujjvalā dīptā || 131 ||

p. 55)

ekasmiñśravaṇo dīrghā himavānasthimudrikā |
apare hi mahāmeruḥ kāntā kāñcanakarṇikā || 132 ||

himapāṇḍurhimavānyasyā ekasmin śravaṇe dīrghā kiṃcinnyūnalakṣayojanadīrghā 
asthimudrikā bhavati | karṇikā karṇālaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ || 132 || 

atraiva kuṇḍale lole candrārkau gaṇḍamaṇḍale |
lokālokācalaśreṇī sarvataḥ kaṭimekhalā || 133 ||

candrārkau yasyā atraiva kuṇḍale bhavata ityanvayaḥ | atreti pūrvaślokokte śravaṇe 
nirdiśyete | lole iti kuṇḍalayorviśeṣam | gaṇḍamaṇḍale gaṇḍamaṇḍalayorityarthaḥ | 
śreṇī paṅktiḥ || 133 ||

paścātpralambavibhrāntakaumāramṛtabarhibhiḥ |
netratrayabṛhadrandhrabhūrijhāṃkārabhīṣaṇaiḥ || 134 ||

tasyā rūpaṃ lokabhayāvahamiti kiṃ vaktavyamityabhipretyāha - paścāditi || 
paścātpralambetyādīnāṃ khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgairityantānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ 
tṛtīyāntānāmāpūritāmbaramityanena saṃbandhaḥ | paścādbhāge kabarādau | 
pralambāḥ pralambamānā vibhrāntāśca te kaumāramṛtabarhiṇaḥ 
ṣaṇmukhamṛtamayūrāstaiḥ || netreti || haramūrdhaviśeṣāṇāṃ netratrayasya 
bṛhadrandhreṣu vāyupūraṇavaśāt bhūrijhāṅkārāstairbhīṣaṇaiḥ || 134 ||

lambalolajaṭācandravikīrṇaharamūrdhabhiḥ |
uccaraccārumandāragaurīkabaracāmaraiḥ || 135 ||

lambo lolo jaṭāsu candro yeṣāṃ te lambalolajaṭācandrāste ca te vikīrṇaharamūrdhānaśca 
taiḥ | uccaraccārumandārāṇi uccaraccārumandārapuṣpāṇi yāni gaurīkabarāṇi tānyeva 
cāmarāṇi taiḥ | kabaraṃ keśapāśam || 135 ||

uttāṇḍavācalākārabhairavodaratumbakaiḥ |
raṇatsaśatarandhrendradehabhikṣākapālakaiḥ || 136 ||

uttāṇḍavāni ulluṭhitāni ucalākārāṇi ca yāni bhairavodarāṇi tānyeva 
tumbakānyalābuphalāni taiḥ | athavā uttāṇḍaveti kālarātriviśeṣaṇam || raṇaditi raṇanto 
dhvanantaḥ saśatarandhrāḥ śatarandhraiḥ saha vartamānāśca ye indradehāsta eva 
bhikṣākapālāstaiḥ || 136 ||

p. 56)

śuṣkaśārīrakhaṭvāṅgabhaṅgairāpūritāmbaram |
bhīṣayatyātmanātmānaṃ sarvasaṃhārakāriṇī || 137 ||

śuṣkāṇi yāni śārīrāṇi śarīrabhavāsthīni tānyeva khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgā 
mañcāvayavakhaṇḍāstaiḥ | nanu 
kaumārabarhādīnāmekatvādbarhibhirityādibahuvacanaṃ kathamiticet maivaṃ | 
mahākalpeṣu rājata iti atraiva bahuvacanena parihṛtatvānmahākalpabhedena 
mayūrādīnāṃ bahutvasaṃbhavāt | āpūritamambaraṃ nabho yenātmanā tam || 137 ||

viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā |
tāṇḍaveṣu vivalgantī mahākalpeṣu rājate || 138 ||

kiṃ bahunā kālarātreḥ prabhāvaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa śrūyatāmityabhipretyāha - 
viśvarūpeti || viśvarūpasya gītāsu prasiddhasya śirasāmanekakoṭīnāṃ cakrāṇi samūhā 
eva cārupuṣkaramālā tayā | vivalgantīti kvacittatra tāṇḍaveṣu tāṇḍavāvasareṣvityarthaḥ | 
vivalgantītyanvayaḥ | tatra tāṇḍaveṣu nāṭyeṣu kartavyeṣvityarthaḥ || 138 ||

etasminnevameteṣāṃ kālādīnāṃ mahāmune |
saṃsāranāmni kaivāsthā mādṛśānāṃ bhavatviha || 139 ||

evaṃ kālādīnāṃ vṛttamākhyātamanuvadaṃstaddoṣaparijñānaphalaṃ viśadayati - 
kālādīnāmevamuktena prakāreṇa evametasminvṛtte satītyadhyāhṛtya yojanā | 
vṛtte'sminnevameteṣāmiti kvacit | kālādītyatrādiśabdena candrādirgṛhyate | 
kālādīnāṃ vṛttamanyeṣāṃ pūrvoktasaṃsāradoṣāṇāmupalakṣaṇam || 139 ||

p. 57)

śatravastvindriyāṇyeva satyaṃ yātamasatyatām |
praharatyātmanātmānaṃ mana eva mano ripuḥ || 140 ||

nanu saṃsāranāmnyanarthe āsthā nāsti cettarhi tannivṛttau paramo yatna āsthīyatāṃ kiṃ 
valganenetyāśaṅkya tannivṛttipratikūlānāṃ saulabhyamanukūlānāṃ daurlabhyaṃ 
cāha - śatrava ityādinā bhavabandhinītyantenagranthajātena || nanu prāpyaṃ 
satyajñānādilakṣaṇaṃ vastu sākṣātpratibhāsate cet kiṃ kariṣyantīndriyaśatrava ityata 
āha - satyamiti || satyaṃ jñānādilakṣaṇaṃ vastu astyatāmanṛtadehādirūpatāṃ 
yātam | nanu manaḥ svānukūlaṃ cennendriyaśatrubhyo bhetavyamityata āha - 
praharatīti || dvitīyakalpakaṃ mano ripurbhūtvā ātmanā svena ātmānaṃ svaṃ praharati ||
140 ||

vastvavastutayā jñātaṃ dattaṃ cittamahaṃkṛtau |
abhāvavedhitā bhāvā bhāvānto nopalabhyate || 141 ||

manaso riputvaṃ sādhayati - vastviti || kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasākṣilakṣaṇaṃ vastu 
avastutayā kāryakāraṇasaṃghātātmanā gṛhītam | nanu saṃghātasākṣitayā 
vastugrahaṇasaṃbhavādanyathāgrahaṇaṃ nivartiṣyata ityata āha - dattamiti || 
kāmākulaṃ taccittaṃ vivekākṣamatvādahaṃkāramevānudhāvatīti na 
tatsākṣiṇamityabhiprāyaḥ | nanu vastunāvagāhate ceccittaṃ tarhi 
yānahaṃkārādibhāvānavagāhate tatraiva ratirbadhyatāmata āha - abhāveti || bhāvāḥ 
padārthā abhāvavedhitā abhāvaviddhāḥ | anityā ityarthaḥ | tarhi na vinaśyadvastu 
kūṭasthāntaṃ vinaśyatīti nyāyānnāśāvadhitayā jñāyatāmātmetyata āha - 
bhāveti || bhāvānāmanityapadārthānāmanto'vasānabhūmirātmetyarthaḥ | bhavānta iti 
kvacit || 141 ||

p. 58)

tapyate kevalaṃ sādho matirākulitāntarā |
rāgarogo vilasati virāgī viralo janaḥ || 142 ||

anātmani doṣadṛṣṭau satyāmātmani cāprāpte phalitamāha - tapyata iti || antarā 
vastvavastunorantarāle | nanu sarvakāmanātyāgāttāpanivṛttisaṃbhave kimarthaṃ tapyata 
ityata āha - rāga iti || tarhi viraktasaṃparkādrāgo nivartyatāmityata āha - virāgīti || 
142 ||

yatnena yāti yuvatā dūre sajjanasaṃgatiḥ |
gatirna vidyate kācitkvacinnodeti satyatā || 143 ||

tarhi tvarā na kāryedānīmityata āha - yatneneti || yauvane hi kāryakāraṇānāṃ 
puruṣārthasaṃpādanakṣamatā na vārdhaka ityāśayaḥ | tarhi idānīmeva tattvavidaḥ 
sevyantāmityata āha - dūra iti || tarhyanya upāyo'nveṣyatāmata āha - gatiriti || nanu 
kathamanyā gatirnāsti tarkabalātsvayameva vā svayaṃprakāśa ātmā pratibhāsyatītyata 
āha - kvaciditi || satyatā satyabhāvaḥ | satyasvarūpamityarthaḥ | athavā 
jagatsatyatvāṅgīkāre dvaitināmivānyā gatirbhaviṣyatītyata āha - kvaciditi || kvacidapi 
jagadgate padārthe satyatā nodeti | na bhātītyarthaḥ || 143 || 144 ||

mano vimuhyatīvāntarmuditā dūratāṃ gatā |
nojjvalā karuṇodeti dūrādāyāti nīcatā || 144 ||

dhīratā'dhīratāmeti pātotpātaparo janaḥ |
sulabho durjanāśleṣo durlabhaḥ satsamāgamaḥ || 145 ||

saṃsārāsajjanamadhyavartinaḥ sāmyaṃ durlabhamiti darśayituṃ tatsthiterasthiratvamāha 
- dhīrateti || pāta aiśvaryādibhraṃśaḥ | utpātastatprāptiḥ | athavā pāto nāśa utpāta 
udbhavaḥ || 145 ||

p. 59)

āgamāpāyino bhāvā bhāvanā bhavabandhinī |
nīyate kevalaṃ kvāpi nityaṃ bhūtaparamparā || 146 ||

bhāvanā dehādiviṣayā | evaṃ puruṣārthānukūlānāṃ durlabhatvaṃ tatpratikūlānāṃ 
saulabhyaṃ ca pratipādya phalitamāha - nīyata iti || kevalaṃ 
puruṣārthasādhanānuṣṭhānavidhure kvāpi puruṣārthaparipanthini mārge nīyate | vidhineti 
śeṣaḥ || 146 || 147 ||

dānavā api dīryante dhruvo'pyadhruvajīvitaḥ |
amarā api māryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 147 ||

diśo'pi hi na dṛśyante deśo'pyanyāpadeśabhāk |
śailā api viśīryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 148 ||

pradīptaśiraso jalāvagāhana iva saṃsāradāvāgnidagdhasya mama nityānandāvagāhe 
atyutkaṭecchāstīti darśayitumāgamāpāyino bhāvā ityuktamanityatvaṃ prapañcayati ##-
kānicitpadāni vyākhyāyante | anyāpadeśabhāganyaśabdabhāk | 
deśo'pyadeśaśabdabhāgbhavatītyarthaḥ | anyopadeśabhāgiti 
kvacittatrānyasyopadeśameva bhajate na svayameva pratīyate | naṣṭatvādityarthaḥ || 148 ||

adyate'sattayā dyauśca bhuvanaṃ cāpi bhujyate |
dharāpi yāti vaidhuryaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 149 ||

asattayeti padacchedaḥ | vaidhuryaṃ asattām || 149 ||

śuṣyantyapi samudrāśca śīryante tārakā api |
siddhā api vinaśyanti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 150 ||

parameṣṭhyāpi niṣṭhāvān hriyate harirapyajaḥ |
bhavo'pyabhāvamāyāti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 151 ||

niṣṭhāvānnāśavān | niṣṭhāniṣpattināśayorityamaraḥ || 151 ||

p. 60)

kālo'pi kālyate'nyena niyatiścāpi nīyate |
vyomāpi līyate'nantaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 152 ||

anena paramātmanā kālyate saṃhriyate ityarthaḥ | niyatirdaivam | pūrvakarmetyarthaḥ | 
maryādā vā | niyatiḥ || 152 ||

aśrāvyāvācyatattvena durdarśajñānamūrtinā |
bhuvanāni viḍambyante kenacidbhramadāyinā || 153 ||

kālo'pi kālyate'nyenetyuktamanyaṃ darśayati - aśrāvyeti || nirvikalpatayā 
aśrāvyāvācyaṃ tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tena | 
durdarśajñānameva mūrtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tena | taṃ durdarśaṃ 
gūḍhamanupraviṣṭamiti śruteḥ | viḍambyante upahāsyante | tattvamācchādya kalpitameva 
darśayatā vipralabhyante | māyāvinetyarthaḥ || 153 ||

adyotsavo'yamṛtureṣa tatheha yātrā te bāndhavāḥ sukhamidaṃ sa viśeṣabhogaḥ |
itthaṃ mudhaiva kalayansuvikalpajālamālolapelavamatirgalatīha lokaḥ || 154 ||

adhiṣṭhānabhūtaparamātmanā dattaṃ bhramamevāvalambya bhrāmakaṃ tamaparijñāya 
naśyati loka ityanukrośati - adyotsava iti || ālolapelavamatiḥ 
paricañcalatanubuddhirgalati naśyatītyarthaḥ || 154 ||

itastato dūrataraṃ vihṛtya praviśya gehaṃ divasāvasāne |
vivekilokāśrayasādhuvṛttarikte'hni yāte ka upaiti nidrām || 155 ||

evamavivekinaḥ saṃsarato'nukruśya tanmadhye vartamāno 
mumukṣurekāntapriyabrahmaniṣṭhasaṃnidhau 
śravaṇādyasaṃbhavāccintākrāntākulitatvāt sahajāmapi nidrāṃ nādriyata ityāha - 
ita iti || vivekilokā brahmavidastadāśrayaṃ tadadhīnaṃ yatsādhuvṛttaṃ 
śravaṇādilakṣaṇaṃ tena rikte śūnye || 155 ||

p. 61)

putrāṃśca dārāśca dhanaṃ ca buddhyā prakalpyate tāta rasāyanābham |
sarvaṃ tu tannāma karotyathānte yannātiramyā viṣamūrcchanaiva || 156 ||

nanu sarvo janaḥ putradārādikamamṛtakalpaṃ saṃkalpya tatra pravartate na śravaṇādau 
tadvattava pravṛttiḥ kiṃ na syādata āha - putreti || nātiramyetyekaṃ padam | 
anatiramyā viṣamūrcchanaiveti yattadante antakāle karotīti saṃbandhaḥ | nāmaśabdaḥ 
kutsāyām | yatrātiramyeti kvacittatrāyamarthaḥ | yatra yasmin duḥkhe sati 
viṣamūrcchanāpyatiramyaiva bhavati tadduḥkhaṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 156 ||

vidrāvite śatrujane samagre samāgatāyāmabhitaśca lakṣmyām |
sevyanta etāni sukhāni yāvattāvatsamāyāti kuto'pi mṛtyuḥ || 157 ||

kvacittadduḥkhodarkamapi viṣayasukhamananubhūya tatsaṃpādanaprayāsamanubhūya 
mṛtyugrasto bhavati viṣayapara ityāha - vidrāvita iti || 157 ||

ito'nyataścopagatāstathaiva samānasaṅketanibaddhabhāvāḥ |
yātrā samāsaṅgasamā narāṇāṃ kalatramitravyavahāramāyāḥ || 158 ||

bhoktā mṛtyuvaktramapraviśya yadā jīvati tadāpi tasya bhrāntyātmakaḥ 
kalatrādivyavahāro'sthira ityāha - ita iti || samānena sādhāraṇena saṃketena nibaddho 
bhāvo'bhiprāyo bhogādiviṣayo yāsu vyavahāramāyāsu tāstathā | ayamarthaḥ - 
phālgune māsi kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ viśveśvarayātrā vidheyeti saṃketena 
sarvasādhāraṇena narāṇāṃ yathānibaddhābhiprāyāḥ kṣaṇikā yātrāḥ samāsaṅgā 
bhavanti tathā vivāhādikālīnena sādhāraṇasaṃketena nibaddhābhiprāyāḥ 
kalatrādivyavahārabhrāntayaḥ kṣaṇikā bhavantīti || 158 ||

kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino hi kalpaughasaṃkhyākalane viriñcyāḥ |
ataḥ kalāmālini kālajāle laghutvadīrghatvadhiyo'pyasatyāḥ || 159 ||

nanvasmadādibhokturbhoktavyabhogāvasara eva 
mṛtyusaṃbhave'pyanekasahasrayugajīvināṃ brahmādīnāṃ naivamityata āha - kalpeti 
|| anādu saṃsāre kalpaughasaṃkhyākalane kalpasamūhasaṃkhyāgaṇane kriyamāṇe 
viriñcyāḥ kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino hi kalpanāmakakṣaṇajīvino bhavanti 
tathāpyasmadādilaghukālāpekṣayā dīrghajīvano hi brahmetyata āha - ata iti || 
laghutvādikaṃ yathā svapne muhūrte vatsaraughabhrāntiḥ tadvajjāgare'pīti bhāvaḥ || 159 ||

p. 62)

janaḥ kāmāsakto vividhakukalāceṣṭanaparaḥ sa tu svapne'pyasmijjagati sulabho 
nādya sujanaḥ |
kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgā vidhuravidhurā nūnamakhilā na jāne netavyā kathamiva daśā 
jīvitamayī || 160 ||

evaṃ saṃsāravṛttamāvedya tannivṛttyupāyālābhanimittaṃ khedaṃ darśayati - 
jana iti || kukalāḥ kuvidyāḥ kiṃ sujanalābhena kriyayaiva puruṣārthaḥ sādhyatāmata āha 
- kriyeti || akhilā kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgā vidhuravidhurā bhavati | 
duḥkhairāsamantātsaṅg yasyāḥ sā tathoktā vidhuravidhurā | puruṣārthenātyantaṃ 
riktetyarthaḥ || 160 ||

divasāste mahāntaste saṃpadastāḥ kriyāśca tāḥ |
sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ yātaṃ yāmo vayamataḥ param || 161 ||

evamanātmavargasyānityatvaṃ vistareṇa pratipāditaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - divasāsta ityādi 
ślokatrayeṇa || 161 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sarvā vā bhūtajātayaḥ |
nāśamevānudhāvanti salilānīva vāḍavam || 162 ||

vāḍavaṃ vaḍavāgnim || 162 ||

āpadaḥ kṣaṇamāyānti saṃpadaḥ kṣaṇameva ca |
kṣaṇaṃ janmātha maraṇaṃ mune kimiva na kṣaṇam || 163 ||

kimiva | kintvityarthaḥ || 163 ||

p. 63)

aśūreṇa hataḥ śūra ekena bahavo hatāḥ |
prākṛtāḥ prabhutāṃ yātāḥ sarvamāvartyate jagat || 164 ||

aśūreṇeti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 164 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

iti me doṣadāvāgnidagdhe sapādi cetasi |
prasphuranti nabhogāśca mṛgatṛṣṇāsaraḥsviva || 165 ||

evaṃ bahudhā saṃsāradoṣānnirūpya tatphalaṃ niratiśayaṃ vairāgyamāha - itīti || 
165 ||

nābhinindāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinindāmi jīvitam |
yathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaraḥ || 166 ||

bhogeṣu icchābhāve'pi jīvenādau prītiḥ syādata āha - nābhinindāmīti || 166 ||

atha cetsvacchayā buddhyā munīndra na cikitsyate |
bhūyaścittacikitsāyāstatkilāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 167 ||

nanu viṣayapravaṇasya cittasya cikitsā vārdhake kartumucitā yauvane kimiti kriyata ityata 
āha - atheti || bālyānantaryamathaśabdārthaḥ | tattarhi cittamiti vā | 
kiletyasaṃbhāvanāyām || 167 ||

viṣaṃ viṣayavaiṣamyaṃ na viṣaṃ viṣamucyate |
janmāntaraghnā viṣayā ekadehaharaṃ viṣam || 168 ||

viṣayeṣu etaccittaṃ cikitsanīyameveti kutastatrāha - viṣamiti || viṣayeṣu vaiṣamyaṃ 
śobhanā śobhanatvalakṣaṇarāgadveṣahetubhūtam || 168 ||

na sukhāni na duḥkhāni na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ bandhāya jñasya cetasaḥ || 169 ||

nanu jñānavairāgyauṣadhābhyāṃ cikitsitacittena kiṃ phalaṃ prāptaṃ yena tvayā 
cittacikitsā kriyata ityata āha - na sukhānīti || jñasya brahmavidaḥ || 169 ||

p. 64)

āyurvāyuvighaṭṭitābhrapaṭalīlolāmbuvadbhaṅguraṃ 
bhogāmeghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ |
lolo yauvanalālanājalarayaścetyākalayyādbhutaṃ mudraivādya mayārpitā nanu 
dṛḍhā citte śiraṃ śāntaye || 170 ||

cittacikitsāyāḥ sāphalyaṃ darśayitvā phalitamāha - āyuriti || vitānamullocaḥ | 
saudāminī vidyut | yauvanalālanā yauvanopalālanaṃ saiva jalarayaḥ jalavegaḥ | kvacilloleti 
strīiṅganirdeśaḥ | tatra jalaraya iti bhinnaṃ padam | jalarayo lolatve dṛṣṭāntatvenocyate | 
viṣayadhāvanavāraṇāya vivekalohakārakṛtā vairāgyamudrā citterpitetyarthaḥ || 170 ||

nāvasthitimupāyāti na ca yāti yathepsitam |
buddhirjīveśvarāyattā kānteva priyasadmani || 171 ||

evaṃ mudrārpitā cet kṛtaṃ kṛtyamataḥparaṃ kiṃ tavāvaśiṣṭaṃ tatrāha - 
nāvasthitimiti || jīva eva vivekitveneśvaro niyantā tadāyattā tadadhīnā 
jīvasyeśvaraikatvapravaṇā vā buddhirnirduḥkhe pade avasthitiṃ nopayāti | kāntāpakṣe 
jīveśvaraḥ prāṇanātho bhartā | sāpi priyasadmani bhartṛgṛhe svecchāsthitiṃ 
bhayādinā nopayāti | yathepsitaṃ ca bahirna yāti | citteti kvacittatrāpi buddhireva vivakṣitā | 
vimale kvacitpade cittaviśrāntireva śiṣṭeti bhāvaḥ || 171 ||

ato'tucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam |
kiṃ tatsthitipadaṃ sādhu yatra śaṅnkā na vidyate || 172 ||

cintāvānsthitisthānamativādāya pṛcchati - ata iti || yataḥ sthitiṃ na yāti cittamataḥ 
pṛcchāmītyadhyāhāraḥ | atucchaṃ paramārthasadrūpaṃ anāyāsaṃ nirduḥkham | 
anāyāsatve heturgatabhramamiti | gatabhramatve heturanupādhīti | upādhirmanaḥ | mano hi 
sarvabhrāntimūlam | tathāca prāguktaṃ vakṣyati ca - ādau 
manastadanubandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī paścātprapañcaracanā bhuvanābhidhāneti | sādhu 
śobhanam | ānandarūpamityarthaḥ | yatra pade punarduḥkhasaṃbandhaśaṅkā na vidyate 
taditi saṃbandhaḥ || 172 ||

p. 65)

kathaṃ ca dhīravaryāgnau patatāpi na dahyate |
pāvake pāradeneva vāsanārasaśālinā || 173 ||

cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ pṛṣṭvā cittavikṣepe'pi duḥkhāsaṃsparśopāyaṃ pṛcchati - 
kathaṃ ceti || dhīravaryeti saṃbodhanam | dāhaprāptiṃ darśayituṃ vāsanārasaśālineti 
viśeṣaṇam | rasyata iti rasa ājyādiḥ vāsanaiva rasastena śālate śobhate puruṣa iti tathā 
tena | agnau saṃsārākhye patatāpi puruṣeṇa saṃsārāgnyarcirbhiḥ kathaṃ na dahyate 
kenopāyena na dahyate | pārado rasaḥ | kṣīrākāro'tha capalo rasaḥ sūtaśca pārada##-
durdāha iti prasiddhiḥ || 173 ||

yasmātkila mahābāho vyavahārakriyāṃ vinā |
na sthitirdagdhasaṃsāre vināmbujaladhāviva || 174 ||

saṃsāre nirvyāpāratayāvasthānameva dāhopāya ityata āha - yasmāditi || 
ambusparśaṃ vinā samudramadhye sthitiryathā na saṃbhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 174 ||

yathā jānāsi bhagavaṃstathā mohanivṛttaye |
brūhi me sādhavo yena nūnaṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ || 175 ||

yathā jānāsītyādigranthasamūhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 175 || 176 || 177 || 178 || 179 || 180 ||

athavā tādṛśī yuktiryadi brahmanna vidyate |
na vakti mama vā kaścidvidyamānāmapi sphuṭam || 176 ||

p. 66)

svayaṃ caiva na cāpnoti tāṃ viśrāntimanuttamām |
tadahaṃ tyaktasaṃdeho nirahaṃkāratāṃ gataḥ || 177 ||

na bhokṣye na pibāmyambu nātaḥ paridadhe'mbaram |
karomi nāhaṃ vyāpāraṃ snānadānāśanādikam || 178 ||

na ca tiṣṭhāmi kāryeṣu saṃpatsvāpaddaśāsu ca |
na kiṃcidabhivāñchāmi dehatyāgādṛte mune || 179 ||

kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ nirmamo gatamatsaraḥ |
maunamevādhitiṣṭhāmi lipikarmasvivārpitaḥ || 180 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityuktavānamalaśītakarābhirāmo rāmo mahattaravivekavikāśicetāḥ |
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva purato mahatāṃ ghanānāṃ kekāravaśramavaśādiva 
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ || 181 ||

kekā mayūradhvaniḥ nīlakaṇṭho mayūraḥ || 181 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe jagaddoṣaprakāśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau 
vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

p. 66)

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vālmīkiruvāca ||

vadatyevaṃ mahāmohavinivṛttikaraṃ vacaḥ |
rāme rājīvapatrākṣe tasminrājakumārake || 1 ||

atītagranthasaṃdarbheṇa nityānityavastuvivekato vairāgyaṃ pratipāditaṃ tasya 
vidvajjanamanoharatvaṃ khecaradurlabhatvaṃ cāha rāmasya stutyarthama - 
vadatyevamityādisārdhaiḥ pañcabhiḥ || śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanamityanta 
uttaragranthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 1 ||

p. 67)

sarve babhūvustatrasthā vismayotphullalocanāḥ |
bhinnāmbarā deharuhairgiraḥ śrotumivoddhuraiḥ || 2 ||

deharuhai romabhiḥ | uddhurairunmukhaiḥ || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

atha tūṣṇīṃ sthitavati rāme rājīvalocane |
sādhuvādagirā sārdhaṃ siddhasaṅghasamīritā || 3 ||

vitānakasamā vyomnaḥ pauṣpī vṛṣṭiḥ papātaha |
muhūrtasya caturbhāgācchānte kusumavarṣaṇe |
imānsiddhagaṇālāpāñśuśruvuste samāgatāḥ || 4 ||

ākalpaṃ siddhasenāsu bhramadbhirabhito divam |
apūrvabhidamasmābhiḥ śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanam || 5 ||

upaśamāmṛtasundaramādarādadhigatottamatāpadameṣa yat |
kathitavānucitaṃ raghunandanaḥ sapadi tena vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ || 6 ||

vītarāgoktiḥ sārārthaviṣayā śrotṛṣu sadyaḥ phalatītyabhiprāyeṇāha - upaśameti || 
uttamatāyāḥ padaṃ sthānaṃ paramapuruṣārthaḥ | adhigataṃ prāptaṃ uttamatāpadaṃ 
yena vacasā tattathā | jñānārthinā gantavyāḥ santaḥ sadbhiśca sa samyakparigrāhyastena 
ca sarvānukūlyena tatra vartitavyamiti pratipādito'rthaḥ || 6 ||

bharadvāja uvāca ||

pāvanasyātha vacasaḥ proktasya raghuketunā |
nirṇayaṃ śrotumicchāmi vakṣyamāṇaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 7 ||

pāvanasyetyādiḥ iti nādenetyataḥ prāktano granthasamūhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | 
kvacitkimciddurbodhaṃ tadvyākhyāyate | raghuketunā rathasya 
ketuvadraghūṇāmalaṃkāreṇa || 7 || 8 ||

p. 68)

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityuktvā sā samastaiva vyomāvāsanivāsinī |
tāṃ papāta sabhāṃ tatra divyā muniparamparā || 8 ||

athāsyāṃ siddhasenāyāṃ patantyāṃ nabhaso rasām |
uttasthau munisaṃpūrṇā tadā dāśarathī sabhā || 9 ||

rasāṃ bhūmim || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau tānpūjayāmāsatuḥ kṣaṇāt |
vasiṣṭhamiśvāmitrau te pūjayāmāsurādarāt || 10 ||

sarvādareṇa siddhaughānpūjayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ |
siddhaughā bhūpatiṃ caiva kuśalapraśnavārtayā || 11 ||

vacobhiḥ puṣpavarṣeṇa sādhuvādena cābhitaḥ |
rāmaṃ te pūjayāmāsuḥ puraḥ praṇatamāsthitam || 12 ||

munaya ūcuḥ ||

aho bata kumāreṇa kalyāṇaguṇaśālinī |
vāguktā paramodārā vairāgyarasagarbhiṇī ||| 13 ||

asminnuddāmadaurātmyadaivanirmāṇanirmite |
dvijendrā dagdhasaṃsāre sāro hyatyantadurlabhaḥ || 14 ||

uddāmadaurātmyaścāsau daivanirmāṇanirmitaśceti tathoktastasmin saṃsāre hi 
niraṅkuśena daurātmyena yukto bhavatyamānuṣavyāpāranirmitaśca | 
daivanirmāṇanirmita ityanenānirvācyatvaṃ sūcitam || 14 || 15 ||

sakalalokacamatkṛtikāriṇo'pyabhimataṃ yadi rāghavacetasaḥ |
phalati no tadime vayameva hi sphuṭataraṃ munayo hatabuddhayaḥ || 15 ||

p. 69)

iti nādena mahatā vacasyukte mahājanaiḥ |
rāmamagragataṃ prītyā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 16 ||

iti nodenetyādiḥ ā prakaraṇasamāptergranthaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni 
vyākhyāyante || 16 || 17 || 18 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

na rāghava tavāstyanyajjñeyaṃ jñānavatāṃ vara |
svayaiva sūkṣmayā buddhyā sarvaṃ vijñātavānasi || 17 ||

bhagavadvyāsaputrasya śukasyeva matistava |
viśrāntimātramevāntarjñātajñeye'pyapekṣate || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

bhagavadvyāsaputrasya śukasya bhagavankatham |
jñeye'pyādau na viśrāntaṃ viśrāntaṃ ca dhiyā punaḥ || 19 ||

jñeye'pītyapiśabdo virodhe sarvakleśarahite pramāṇavyāpārātprāgeva 
khataḥprakāśamānaparamānandarūpe'pi dhiyā na viśrāntamiti viruddham || 19 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

ātmodantasamaṃ rāma vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā |
śṛṇu vyāsātmajodantaṃ janmanāmantakāraṇam || 20 ||

udanto vṛttāntaḥ || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 ||

tasya cintayato lokayātrāmevamimāṃ hṛdi |
taveva kila sadbuddherviveka udabhūdayam || 21 ||

tenāsau svavivekena svayameva mahāmanāḥ |
vicārya suciraṃ cāruṃ yatsatyaṃ tadavāptavān || 22 ||

svayaṃ prāpte pare vastunyaviśrāntamanāḥ sthitaḥ |
idaṃ vastviti viśvāsaṃ nāsāvātmanyupāyayau || 23 ||

p. 70)

kevalaṃ virarāmāsya ceto vigatacāpalam |
bhogebhyo bhūribhaṅgebhyo dharābhya iva cātakaḥ || 24 ||

cātako bhūmisthodakapānavimukhaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ | dhārābhyo varṣadhārābhyaḥ 
cātakastuṣṭyanantaraṃ yathā varṣadhārābhya uparamatesma tathetyarthaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || 
27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 ||

ekadā so'malaprajño merāvekāntamāsthitam |
papraccha pitaraṃ bhaktyā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ munim || 25 ||

saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ mune |
kathaṃ ca praśamaṃ yāti kiyatkasya kadeti ca || 26 ||

iti pṛṣṭena muninā vyāsenākhilamātmaje |
yathāvadamalaṃ proktaṃ vaktavyaṃ viditātmanā || 27 ||

ajñāsiṣaṃ pūrvametadahamityatha tatpituḥ |
sa śukaḥ śubhayā buddhyā na vākyaṃ bahvamanyata || 28 ||

vyāso'pi bhagavāñjñātvā putrābhiprāyamīdṛśam |
pratyuvāca punaḥ putraṃ nāhaṃ jānāmi tattvataḥ || 29 ||

janako nāma bhūpālo vidyate vasudhātale |
yathāvadvettyasau vedyaṃ tasmātsarvamavāpsyasi || 30 ||

pitretyuktaḥ śukaḥ prāyātsumerorvasudhātalam |
videhanagarīṃ prāpa janakenābhipālitām || 31 ||

āvedito'sau yāṣṭīkairjanakāya mahātmane |
dvāri vyāsasuto rājañśuko'tra sthitavāniti || 32 ||

yāṣṭīkairyaṣṭyāyudhaiḥ || 32 ||

jijñāsārthaṃ śukasyāsāvāstāmevetyavajñayā |
uktvā babhūva janakastūṣṇīṃ saptadinānyatha || 33 ||

unmanāḥ janakadarśane sotkaṇṭhaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 ||

p. 71)

tataḥ praveśayāmāsa janakaḥ śukamaṅgaṇam |
tatrāhāni sa saptaiva tathaivāsa sa unmanāḥ || 34 ||

tataḥ praveśayāmāsa janako'ntaḥpuraṃ śukam |
rājā na dṛśyate tāvaditi sapta dināni tam || 35 ||

tatronmadābhiḥ kāntābhirbhojanairbhogasaṃcayaiḥ |
janako lālayāmāsa śukaṃ śaśinibhānanam || 36 ||

te bhogāstāni duḥkhāni vyāsaputrasya tanmanaḥ |
nājahnurmandapavano baddhapīṭhamivācalam || 37 ||

baddhapīṭhaṃ baddhādhiṣṭhānam || 37 || 38 || 39 ||

kevalaṃ sumanāḥ svaccho maunī muditamānasaḥ |
saṃpūrṇa iva śītāṃśuratiṣṭhadamalaḥ śukaḥ || 38 ||

parijñātasvabhāvaṃ taṃ śukaṃ sa janako nṛpaḥ |
ānīya muditātmānamavalokya nanāma ha || 39 ||

niḥśeṣitajagatkārya prāptākhilamanoratha |
kimīhitaṃ tavetyāśu kṛtasvāgatamāha tam || 40 ||

niḥśeṣiteti || jagati śreyase yāni kāryāṇi santi tāni niḥśeṣitāni anavaśeṣitāni yena sa 
tathā | niravaśeṣitasarvakārya iti vārthaḥ || 40 ||

śuka uvāca ||

saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ guro |
kathaṃ praśamamāyāti yathāvatkathayāśu me || 41 ||

saṃsārāḍambaraṃ saṃsārasaṃrambhaḥ || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 ||

p. 72)

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

janakeneti pṛṣṭena śukasya kathitaṃ tadā |
tadeva yatpurā proktaṃ tasya pitrā mahātmanā || 42 ||

śuka uvāca ||

svayameva mayā pūrvametajjñātaṃ vivekataḥ |
etadeva ca pṛṣṭena pitrā me samudāhṛtam || 43 ||

bhavatāpyeṣa evārthaḥ kathito vāgvidāṃ vara |
eṣa eva ca vākyārthaḥ śāstreṣu paridṛśyate || 44 ||

yathāyaṃ svavikalpotthaḥ svavikalpaparikṣayāt |
kṣīyate dagdhasaṃsāro niḥsāra iti niścayaḥ || 45 ||

tatkimetanmahābāho satyaṃ brūhi mamācalam |
tvatto viśrāmamāpnoti cetasā bhramatā jagat || 46 ||

janaka uvāca ||

nātaḥ parataraḥ kaścinniścayo'styaparo mune |
svayameva tvayā jñātaṃ gurutaśca punaḥ śrutam || 47 ||

avyucchinnacidātmaikaḥ pumānastīha netarat |
svasaṃkalpavaśādbaddho niḥsaṃkalpaśca mucyate || 48 ||

avyucchinno'vināśī kūṭasthaḥ nityaḥ sa cāsau cidātmā ceti tathā svato'dvitīyo'pyātmā 
sadvitīyatayā svasaṃkalpavaśādbaddho bhavati | tathācoktaṃ sureśvarācāryaiḥ - 
abhūtābhiniveśena svātmānaṃ vañcayatyasau | asatyapi dvitīye'rthe somaśarmapitā 
yatheti | niḥsaṃkalpaśca mucyate || 48 || 49 || 50 ||

tena tvayā sphuṭaṃ jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ yasya mahātmanaḥ |
bhogebhyo'pyaratirjātā dṛśyādvā sakalādiha || 49 ||

p. 73)

prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ bhavatā pūrṇacetasā |
na dṛśye yatasi brahmanmuktastvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛja || 50 ||

anuśiṣṭaḥ sa ityevaṃ janakena mahātmanā |
viśaśrāma śukastūṣṇīṃ svasthe paramavastuni || 51 ||

anuśiṣṭaḥ jñānaprāptyā svasminpratibimbakalpe jīve'dhiṣṭhānatayā sthitaḥ 
svasthastasmin || 51 || 52 || 53 ||

vītaśokabhayāyāso nirīhaśchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
jagāma śikharaṃ meroḥ samādhyarthamaninditam || 52 ||

tatra varṣasahasrāṇi nirvikalpasamādhinā |
daśa sthitvā śaśāmāsāvātmanyasnehadīpavat || 53 ||

vyapagatakalanākalaṅkaśuddhaḥ svayamamalātmani pāvane pade'sau |
salilakaṇa ivāmbudhau mahātmā vigalitavāsanamekatāṃ jagāma || 54 ||

vyapagateti || kalanā saṃkalpaḥ saiva kalaṅko'pavādaḥ 
kalaṅko'ṅkāpavādayorityamaraḥ | vyapagataḥ kalanākalaṅko yasmātsa tathā sa cāsau 
śuddhaśca | vyapagatakalanākalaṅketi tūlājñānanivṛttiruktā | śuddha iti 
mūlājñānanivṛttiḥ | brahmāpyanādyāgantukamaladvayarahitamityāha - 
amalātmani pāvana iti || 54 || 55 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

tasya vyāsatanūjasya malamātrāpamārjanam |
yathopayuktaṃ te rāma tāvadevopayujyate || 55 ||	

p. 74)

jñātajñeyasya manaso nūnametadvilakṣaṇam |
na svādante samagrāṇi bhogavṛndāni yatpunaḥ || 56 ||

samagrāṇi bhogavṛndāni punarna svādante rocanta iti yattadetajjñātajñeyasya manaso 
lakṣaṇaṃ hi nūnaṃ niścayaḥ | nūnaṃ tarke'rthaniścaya-ityamaraḥ || 56 || 57 || 58 ||

bhogabhāvanayā yāti bandho dārḍhyamavastujaḥ |
tayopaśāntayā yāti bandho jagati tānavam || 57 ||

vāsanātānavaṃ rāma mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
padārthavāsanādārḍhyaṃ bandha ityabhidhīyate || 58 ||

yaśaḥprabhṛtinā yasmai hetunaiva vinā punaḥ |
bhogā iha na rocante sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 59 ||

kīrtilābhādinā nimittena yasmai bhogā na rocante sa jīvanmukto mābhūdityāha - 
yaśaḥprabhṛtineti || yaśaḥprabhṛtinā hetunā vinaiveti || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 
||

rāmo yadetajjānāti vastvastītyeva sanmukhāt |
ākarṇya cittaviśrāntimāpnotyeva munīśvarāḥ || 60 ||

atrāsya cittaviśrāntyai rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ |
yuktiṃ kathayatu śrīmānvasiṣṭho bhagavānayam || 61 ||

raghūṇāmeṣa sarveṣāṃ prabhuḥ kulaguruḥ sadā |
sarvajñaḥ sarvasākṣī ca trikālāmaladarśanaḥ || 62 ||

vasiṣṭha bhagavanpūrvaṃ kaccitsmarasi yatsvayam |
āvayorvairaśāntyarthaṃ śreyase ca mahādhiyā || 63 ||

upadiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā jñānaṃ padmabhuvā muhuḥ |
tadevopadiśādya tvaṃ rāmāyānte nivāsine || 64 ||

p. 75)

tajjñānaṃ ca sa śāstrārthastadvaidagdhyamakhaṇḍitam |
suśiṣyāya viraktāya sādho yadupadiśyate || 65 ||

aśiṣyāyāviraktāya yatkiṃcidupadiśyate |
tatprayātyapavitratvaṃ gokṣīraṃ śvadṛtāviva || 66 ||

dṛtirbhastrā || 66 || 67 || 68 ||

ityukte gādhiputreṇa vyāsanāradapūrvakāḥ |
munayaste tamevārthaṃ sādhusādhvityapūjayan || 67 ||

athovāca mahātejā rājñaḥ pārśve vyavasthitaḥ |
brahmeva brahmaṇaḥ putro vasiṣṭho bhagavānmuniḥ || 68 ||

mune yadādiśasi me tadavighnaṃ karomyaham |
kaḥ samarthaḥ samartho'pi satāṃ laṅghayituṃ vacaḥ || 69 ||

ādiśasi ājñāpayasi || 69 || 70 ||

smarāmyakhaṇḍitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsārabhramaśāntaye |
niṣadhādrau purā proktaṃ yajjñānaṃ padmayoninā || 70 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

iti nigaditavānasau mahātmā parikarabandhagṛhītavaktṛtejāḥ |
akathayadidamajñatopaśāntyai paramapadaikavibodhanaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ || 71 ||

itīti || parikarabandheti || abhivadanopayogino ye parikarāsteṣāṃ parikarāṇāṃ bandhena 
bandhanena gṛhītaṃ svīkṛtaṃ vaktṛtejo yena saḥ parikarabandhagṛhītavaktṛtejāḥ 
|| 71 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##-
sargaḥ || 3 ||

saṃpūrṇamidaṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇam |

p. 76)

oṃśrīrāmāya namaḥ ||

mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇam - 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarvadā sarvameveha saṃsāre raghunandana |
samyakprayuktātsarveṇa pauruṣātsamavāpyate || 1 ||

pūrvaprakaraṇena nityānityavastuvivekato vairāgyaṃ śamādyaṅkurabījaṃ 
mumukṣuphalaparyavasāyi prādhānyena pratipāditam | idānīṃ mumukṣavyavahāraḥ 
śamādītikartavyatāko manananididhyāsanāṅgakaśravaṇalakṣaṇa uttaraprakaraṇena 
pratipādyate | prasaṅgāgataṃ ca kiṃcitkiṃcit | tatrādyaślokena daivādhīnaṃ sarvaṃ 
pauruṣaṃ vyarthamato vicāraviṣayaprayatnaparatā nāśrayaṇīyetītarajanaśaṅkāgamaṃ 
nimittīkṛtya pariharati bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ - sarvameveti || pauruṣaṃ puruṣakāraḥ | 
udyoga ityarthaḥ | evaśabdasya samavāpyata ityanenāpi saṃbandhaḥ || 1 ||

ucchāstraṃ śāstritaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ pauruṣaṃ smṛtam |
tatrocchāstramanarthāya paramārthāya śāstritam || 2 ||

pauruṣātsarvaṃ samavāpyate cet aśāstrīyādapi pauruṣātparamārthaprāptiḥ 
syādatastadapi mumukṣuṇānuṣṭheyaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - ucchāstramiti || 2 ||

ābālyādalamabhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṅgamādibhiḥ |
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svārthaḥ saṃprāpyate hitaḥ || 3 ||

paramārthāya śāstritamityetatprapañcayati - ābālyāditi || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

prāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ niyojayati māṃ yathā |
tathaiva tiṣṭhāmi muen kṛpaṇaḥ kiṃ karomyaham || 4 ||

vāsanāpāratantryāt svatantrapravṛttyā svārthaḥ saṃprāptuṃ na śakyata ityākṣipati ##-

p. 77)

vāsiṣṭha uvāca ||

ataeva hi he rāma śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam |
svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva nānyathā || 5 ||

pariharati - ata iti || ataeva prāktanavāsanāyā aniyojyatvādeva | svaprayatnopanītena 
pauruṣeṇaiva puruṣavyāpāreṇaiva śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - na 
pūravāsanā tīvravāyuvatpuruṣaṃ prerayati kiṃtvicchopasaṃhāramukhena svātantryaṃ 
prayacchati tathāsati svatantrapravṛttyā svārthaḥ saṃprāptuṃ śakya iti || 5 ||

dvividho vāsanāvyūhaḥ śubhaścaivāśubhaśca te |
prāktano vidyate rāma dvayorekataro'thavā || 6 ||

svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva śreyaḥprāptiḥ kena prakāreṇetyāśaṅkya vibhāgena 
prāktanavāsanājālasadbhāvaṃ darśayaṃstatrāpi prakāraṃ darśayati - dvividha 
ityādinā || 
śubhāśubhavāsanāsamūhayormadhye'nyatarasyātyalpatvenāvidyamānakalpa##-

vāsanaughena śuddhena tatra cedapanīyase |
tatkrameṇa śubhenaiva padaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 7 ||

tatra tayorvyūhayormadhye | tattarhītyarthaḥ || 7 || 8 ||

atha cedaśubho bhāvastvāṃ yojayati saṃkaṭe |
prāktanastadasau yatnājjetavyo bhavatā svayam || 8 ||

śubhāśubhābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ vahantī vāsanāsarit |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yojanīyā śubhe pathi || 9 ||

bhāvaśabdena vāsanaugho'tra vivakṣitaḥ | śubhāśubhavāsanāsamūhayoranyatareṇa 
puṃsaḥ preryatve niḥśreyasaḥ prāptiprakāramabhidhāyobhābhyāṃ preryatve'pi tamāha 
- śubhāśubhābhyāmiti || 9 ||

p. 78)

aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣvevāvatārayet |
svaṃ manaḥ puruṣārthena balena balināṃ vara || 10 ||

uktamarthaṃ prapañcayati - aśubheṣviti || puruṣārthahetunetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

aśubhāccālitaṃ yāti śubhaṃ tasmādapītarat |
jantościttaṃ tu śiśuvattasmāttaccālayedbalāt || 11 ||

śubheṣvavatāraṇāya yogyatāṃ darśayannuktaṃ nigamayati - aśubhāditi || śubho 
viṣayaḥ pauruṣamanapekṣyaiva svayamevāśubhātmanaścālayati ataḥ pauruṣaṃ 
vyarthamityāśaṅkyāhetyevamavatārayanti kecidimaṃ ślokam || 11 ||

samatā sāntvanenāśu na drāgiti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena lālayeccittabālakam || 12 ||

cittasya śiśusamatve sati taducitaṃ cālanaprakāraṃ darśayati - samateti || he 
cittabālaka nāmato'rthataśca viṣādapyadhikān viṣayān mā gṛhāṇa | 
priyāpriyaviṣayaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitatālakṣaṇasamatāṃ 
niratiśayasukhaprāptikāmāśrayetyevaṃ samatāsāntvanena | drākśabdo drutārthaḥ | 
sadyo drāk maṅkṣu sapadi druta ityamaraḥ || 12 ||

prāgabhyāsavaśājjāto yadā te vāsanodayaḥ |
tadābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ viddhi tvamarimardana || 13 ||

aśubhāccittacālanābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ kadā bhavatītyata āha - prāgiti || asminrapi 
janmanyatyabhyāsaṃ kurvataste prāgabhyāsavaśāt prāgjanmano'bhyāsavaśāt athavā 
prāk pūrvavayasi ābālyādalamabhyastairityuktaṃ | drāgiti kvacit | nanvasminpakṣe na 
drāgiti śanaiḥśanairiti pūrvaślokoktaṃ virudhyeteti cenna | 
cittanigrahārambhadaśāpekṣayā tathā vihitatvāttaduttarāvasthāpekṣayā 
drāgityabhidhānāt || 13 ||

p. 79)

sandigdhāyāmapi bhṛśaṃ śubhāmeva samāhara |
śubhāyāṃ vāsanāvṛddhau tāta doṣo na kaścana || 14 ||

aśu-bhavāsanāyāḥ śubhavāsanāta ādhikye tatsāmye ca kartavyamabhidhāya 
tatsandehe'pi tadāha - sandigdhāyāmiti || śubhāyāmiti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 14 ||

avyutpannamanā yāvadbhavānajñātatatpadaḥ |
guruśāstrapramāṇaistu nirṇītaṃ tāvadācara || 15 ||

nanu śubhavāsanāvṛddhau doṣo nāstīti katham | tasyā apyavidyākāryatvena 
doṣāvahatvasaṃbhavādityāśaṅkyātmasākṣātkāraparyantamādeyā tataḥ paraṃ 
tyājyetyāha - avyutpannetyādiślokatrayeṇa || ajñātaṃ tatpadaṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ 
yena sa tathā | tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe | tu syādbhede'vadhāraṇa ityamaraḥ || 15 ||

tataḥ pakvakaṣāyeṇa nūnaṃ vijñātavastunā |
śubho'pyasau parityājyo vāsanaugho nirodhinā || 16 ||

pakvakaṣāyeṇa dagdharāgādinā vivekinetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

yadatisubhagamāryasevitaṃ tacchubhamanusṛtya manojñabhāvabuddhyā |
adhigamayapadaṃ sadā viśokaṃ tadanu tadapyavamucya sādhu tiṣṭha || 17 ||

atiśobhano bhago māhātmyaṃ yasya tadatisubhagam | śubhavāsanājālamanusṛtya mano 
viśokaṃ padamabhigamayeti saṃbandhaḥ | adhigamaya prāpayetyarthaḥ | manaḥ 
jñabhāvabuddhyeti padacchedaḥ | tatra jñabhāvo jñatvaṃ tadviśiṣṭabuddhyetyarthaḥ | 
athavā manojñabhāvabuddhyetyekaṃ padam | manojño manoharo bhāvo'bhiprāyo yasyāḥ 
sā manojñabhāvā sā cāsau buddhiśca tayā | manojñabhāva iti saṃbodhanaṃ vā || 17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

apunargrahaṇāyāntastyaktvā saṃsārabhāvanām |
saṃpūrṇau śamasaṃtoṣau cādāyodārayā dhiyā || 18 ||

guruśāstrapramāṇaistu nirṇītaṃ tāvadācaretyuktaṃ vivṛṇvan śrotavyasya 
jñānaśāstrasya viśiṣṭasaṃpradāyamūlatvaṃ paramapuruṣārthakaratvaṃ cāha - 
apunarityādiślokatrayeṇa || bhāvanāṃ vāsanām | udārayā mahatyā | uttamayetyarthaḥ || 
18 ||

p. 80)

supūrvāparavākyārthavicāraviṣayādṛtam |
manaḥ samarasaṃ kṛtvā sānusandhānamātmani || 19 ||

supūrveti || śobhano yaḥ pūrvāparavākyārthavicāraḥ sa eva viṣayastasminnādṛtam | 
svapūrveti kvacit tatra svāvadhāraṇau yau pūrvāparavākyārthau 
tayorvicāraviṣayādṛtamityarthaḥ | mano vicāraviṣayādṛtaṃ samarasamātmani 
sānubandhaṃ ca kṛtvā || 19 ||

śṛṇu rāma purā proktaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā |
sarvaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ paramāśvāsanaṃ dhiyaḥ || 20 ||

śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

kenoktaṃ kāraṇenedaṃ brahmanpūrvaṃ svayaṃbhuvā |
kathaṃ ca bhavatā prāptametatkathaya me prabho || 21 ||

kenoktamiti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 21 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

astyanantavilāsātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ |
vidākāśo'vināśātmā pradīpaḥ sarvavastuṣu || 22 ||

brahmavidyāsaṃpradāyakarturbrahmaṇo mahattvakhyāpanāya 
paramakāraṇotpannatvajagatkartṛtve darśayan kenoktamityādipraśnadvayasyottare āha 
- astyanantetyādinā yajjñātvāhaṃ sukhī sthita ityantena granthajātena | 
anantavilāsātmā anantakāryasvarūpabhūtaḥ sarvavastuṣu viṣayeṣu pradīpo bhāsakaḥ || 22 
||

spandāspandasamākārāttato viṣṇurajāyata |
tasyāpi hṛdayāmbhojātparameṣṭhī vyajāyata || 23 ||

spando jagadrūpeṇa jṛmbhaṇaṃ aspandastadviparyayaḥ tayoḥ samākārātsamasvarūpāt || 
23 ||

p. 81)

so'sṛjatsakalaṃ sargaṃ vikalpaughaṃ yathā manaḥ |
etasminbhārate varṣe nānāvyasanasaṃkulam || 24 ||

sṛjyata iti sargo jagat | sṛjyasya satyatvaśaṅkāṃ śātayan dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
vikalpaughamiti || vikalpaugho manorathasamūhaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 ||

janasyaitasya duḥkhaṃ sa dṛṣṭvā sakalalokakṛt |
jagāma karuṇāmīśaḥ putraduḥkhātpitā yathā || 25 ||

ka eteṣāṃ hatāśānāṃ duḥkhasyānto hatāyuṣām |
syāditi kṣaṇamekāgraścintayitvā nvatapyata || 26 ||

tapo dānaṃ japastīrthaṃ nātyantaṃ duḥkhaśāntaye |
tattāvadduḥkhamokṣārthaṃ jñānaṃ prakathayāmyaham || 27 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānbrahmā kamalasaṃsthitaḥ |
manasā parisaṃkalpya māmutpāditavānimam || 28 ||

kamaṇḍaludharo nāthaḥ sakamaṇḍalunā mayā |
sākṣamālaṃ sthitaḥ padme sa praṇamyābhivāditaḥ || 29 ||

sākṣamālamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 29 || 30 ||

ehi putreti māmuktvā sa svābjasyottare dale |
māṃ niveśya mahābāho provāca bhagavānajaḥ || 30 ||

muhūrtamātraṃ te putra ceto vānaracañcalam |
ajñānamabhyāviśatu savāṣpaṃ darpaṇaṃ yathā || 31 ||

bāṣpo'tra mukhodgata ūṣmā || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

iti tenāśu śaptaḥ sanvicāraṃ samanantaram |
ahaṃ vismṛtavānsarvaṃ svarūpamamalaṃ kila || 32 ||

athāhaṃ dīnatāmetya sthito'saṃbuddhayā dhiyā |
duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto jāto jana ivādhamaḥ || 33 ||

p. 82)

athābhyayātsa māṃ nāthaḥ putra kiṃ duḥkhavānasi |
duḥkhopaghātaṃ māṃ pṛccha sukhī nityaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 34 ||

tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavānmayā saṃsārabheṣajam |
kathaṃ nātha mahāduḥkhamayaḥ saṃsāra āgataḥ || 35 ||

saṃpradāyato labdhasyaiva jñānasya muktidatvaṃ nānyasyeti darśayituṃ brahmavido 
lokānugrahaṃ muktvānyatkartavyaṃ nāstīti jñāpayituṃ puruṣārthasiddhau 
bhāratavarṣasyānyasmādviśiṣṭatāṃ ca darśayitumāha - tata iti || 35 || 36 ||

kathaṃ ca kṣīyate nātha tatastena mahātmanā |
tajjñānaṃ subahu proktaṃ yajjñātvāhaṃ sukhī sthitaḥ || 36 ||

tato viditavedyaṃ māṃ nijāyāṃ prakṛtau sthitam |
sa uvāca jagatkartā vākyaṃ sakalakāraṇam || 37 ||

tato viditavedyamityādayaḥ kartavyamastītyataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ || 37 || 38 
|| 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

śāpenājñapadaṃ nītvā pṛcchakastvaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ |
putrāsya jñānasārasya samastajanasiddhaye || 38 ||

idānīṃ śāntaśāpastvaṃ bodhaṃ paramupāgataḥ |
gaccha vatsa mahīpīṭhaṃ jambūdvīpāntarasthitam || 39 ||

sādho bhāratavarṣe tvaṃ lokānugrahahetunā |
tatra kriyākāṇḍaparāstvayā putra mahādhiyaḥ || 40 ||

upadeśyāḥ kriyākāṇḍakrameṇa śamaśālinā |
viraktacittāśca tathā mahāprājñā vicāriṇaḥ || 41 ||

upadeśyāstvayā sādho jñānenānandadāyinā || 42 ||

iti tena niyukto'haṃ pitrā kamalajanmanā |
iha sādho'vatiṣṭhāmi yāvadbhūtaparamparā || 43 ||

p. 83)

kartavyamasti na mameha hi kiṃcideva sthātavyamityatimanā bhuvi saṃsthito'smi |
saṃśāntayā satatasuptadhiyaiva vṛttyā kāryaṃ karomi na ca kiṃcidahaṃ karomi || 
44 ||

kalpaparyantaṃ karmabhūmāvasthānaṃ gurorvākyaṃ paripālayatastava 
lokānugrahārthameva kevalaṃ na bhavati kiṃtu kṛtyaśeṣaṃ kartuṃ cetyāśaṅkyāha 
- kartavyamiti || atimanā atikrāntamanāḥ | jitamanā ityarthaḥ | athavā atimanāḥ 
prakṛṣṭamanāḥ | avimanā iti kvacit | tatra vimanāḥ durmanāḥ sa na bhavatītyavimanāḥ | 
ajñavattavāpi kāryeṣu pravṛttidarśanāt kathaṃ kṛtakṛtyastvaṃ tatrāha - samiti 
|| saṃśāntayā iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitayā satataṃ suptā dhīryasyāṃ vṛttau 
tayā vṛttyā vartanena paramārthadṛṣṭyā prātibhāsikadṛṣṭyā vā 
kāryakartṛtvamuktvā pāramārthikadṛṣṭyā tadabhāvamāha - naceti || dhiyaḥ 
suptatvaṃ satyādvaitaviṣayatvam | tathācoktamācāryaiḥ - suṣuptavajjāgrati yo na 
paśyati dvayaṃ tu paśyannapi cādvayatvataḥ | tathāpi kurvannapi niṣkriyaśca yaḥ sa 
ātmavinnānya itīha niścaya iti || ahamityātmadhīryā ca mametyātmīyadhīrapi | arthaśūnye 
yadā yasya sa ātmajño na cetara iti ca || tathā ca bhagavadvacanam - yasyāṃ jāgrati 
bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ iti || 44 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ajñatānajñate pūrvaṃ vakturnirṇīya kāryataḥ |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ praśnaṃ pṛcchakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ || 45 ||

evaṃ kenoktamityādipraśnottare ākhyāya prasaṅgāgataṃ kiṃciduktvā śṛṇu rāma 
purā proktamiti vacanādabhimukhībhūtāya rāmāya jñānaṃ sopāyaṃ 
vivakṣurviśiṣṭapṛcchakavaktṛkayorāvayoḥ saṃvādo'vaśyaṃ phalāya kalpata iti 
darśayituṃ pṛcchakavaktārau lakṣayati - ajñatetyādiślokadvayena | 45 ||

p. 84)

pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāvanindite |
pṛṣṭaṃ prājñena vaktavyaṃ nādhame paśudharmiṇi || 46 ||

gurutaḥ śrutayoḥ pūrvāparavākyārthayorananvitatayākṣepe kṛte tatsamādhāne kṣamā 
samarthā buddhiryasya tathā tasmin | atraivaṃ niyamaḥ - 
pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāveva vaktavyaṃ śiṣyāyāninditāyaiva vaktavyaṃ 
pṛṣṭameva vaktavyamiti ca || 46 ||

mokṣadvāre dvārapālāścatvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
śamo vicāraḥ saṃtoṣaścaturthaḥ sādhusaṃgamaḥ || 47 ||

saṃvādasāphalyajñāpanāya pṛcchakavaktṛlakṣaṇe ākhyāyādau 
mumukṣukṛtyamācaṣṭe - mokṣadvāramityādibhirabhivardhayedityantaiḥ ślokaiḥ | 
te ca spaṣṭārthāḥ || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 ||

ete sevyāḥ prayatnena catvāro dvau trayo'thavā |
dvāramudghaṭayantyete mokṣe rājagṛhe yathā || 48 ||

ekaṃ vā sarvayatnena sarvamutsṛjya saṃśrayet |
ekasminvaśage yānti catvāro'pi vaśaṃ yataḥ || 49 ||

śāstraiḥ sajjanasaṃsargapūrvakaiḥ satapodamaiḥ |
ādau saṃsāramuktyarthaṃ prajñāmevābhivardhayet || 50 ||

duḥsahā rāma saṃsāraviṣavegaviṣūcikā |
yogagāruḍamantreṇa pāvanena praśāmyati || 51 ||

abhivṛddhayā prajñayā kiṃ bhavedityata āha - duḥsaheti | saṃsāra eva 
viṣavegaviṣūcikā viṣavegotpannaviṣūcikākhyarogaḥ | yogo brahmātmaikyavijñānaṃ sa 
eva gāruḍamantrastena | ayameva yogaśabdārtha iti 
bṛhadvāsiṣṭhagatādetacchlokottaraślokāt - sa ca yogaḥ sajjanena saha 
śāstravicāraṇāt | paramārthajñānamayonūnaṃ labhyata eva cetyasmādavagamyate | 
saṃsārarogacchedakadṛḍhaprajñāyai śamādyupeta ātmānaṃ vicārayedityuktam || 51 ||

p. 85)

duranteyaṃ kila viṣayaviṣajaviṣūcikā yadi na cikitsyate tannitarāṃ 
narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī tadaitatkaroti yatra 
śilāśitāsitapātotpalatāḍanam [śātaḥ pāta upala iti bṛhadyogavāsiṣṭhe |
] || 52 ||

idānīmevamātmānamavicārato niratiśayaduḥkhamāha - duranteyamityādinā || viṣayā 
eva viṣajaviṣūcikā | viṣayaviṣūciketi kvacit | tatra viṣayā eva viṣūciketyarthaḥ | na 
cikitsyate yadi tattarhi nitarāṃ sutarāṃ narakā eva nagarāṇi teṣāṃ nikarāḥ samūhāsta eva 
phalāni tairanuṣaṅgo yasyāḥ sā narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī bhūtvā tadduḥkhaṃ 
karoti | kiṃ tadduḥkhaṃ karotītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha - yatreti || yatra yasmin 
viṣayaviṣamaviṣūcikājanitaduḥkhe śitānāṃ tejitānāmasīnāṃ śatānāṃ pāto 
gātreṣūtpalatāḍanaṃ bhavati || 52 ||

agnidāho himāvasecanaṃ aṅgāvakartanacandanacarcā niravadhinā eva 
narakanipāto nidādhavinodanadhārāgṛhaśīkaravarṣaṃ śiracchedaḥ 
sukhanidrāmūukīkaraṇamānanamudrābādhiryaṃ mahānupacayaḥ || 53 ||

yatreti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | yatrāgnidāhaḥ śarīre himāvasecanaṃ bhavati | 
aṅgāvakartanamavayavakṛntanaṃ candanacarcā candanalepanam | nārācāḥ 
sarvalohamayā bāṇāḥ | nidāghavinodanadhārāgṛhaśīkaravarṣaṇaṃ 
nidāghavinodanāya gharmavināśāya yantrapreritajaladhārāvati gṛhe 
śīkaravarṣaṇamambukaṇavarṣaṇam | ānanamudrā āsyapidhānamityarthaḥ | 
upacayo'bhivṛddhiḥ | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - mahāduḥkhahetavo'pyasiśatapātādayo 
yasminduḥkhe dṛśyamānāḥ sukhahetuvadācaranti tanniratiśayaduḥkhaṃ 
viṣayaviṣamaviṣūcikā karotīti || 53 ||

p. 86)

tadevaṃ rāma śāstreṇāvahelayā vyavahartavyam | avaśyamevaṃ vicāraṇīyam | 
evaṃ cāvaboddhavyam | yathā kila śāstravicārādbodho bhavatīti || 54 ||

yasmādevaṃ tasmādviṣayarogacikitsāyāṃ prayatitavyamityāha - tadevamiti || avahelā 
avajñā līlā vā | kāciccikitsā kartavyā viṣayaroganivṛttaye tatrāha - evamiti || 
kilaśabdaḥ śrutītihāsapurāṇaprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | 
sakalānarthanivṛttiparamānandapadaprāptikāmena śāstrārthavicāraḥ samyakkartavya 
ityarthaḥ || 54 ||

svānubhūteśca śāstrasya guroścaivaikavākyatā |
yasyābhyāsena tenātmā saṃtatenāvalokyate || 55 ||

nanu śāstravicārātsamyagjñānavicāradvāraiva śreyo bhavati tatsamyagjñānaṃ 
vicārakāriṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kimiti na bhavati tatrāha - sveti || yasya puruṣasya 
saṃtatenābhyāsena svānubhūtyāditrayasaṃvādo bhavati tena puṃsā ātmāvalokyate 
sākṣātkriyate nānyena || 55 ||

kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śrutaṃ śāstramidaṃ yathā |
maurkhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstramanyadasti na kiṃcana || 56 ||

kasya śāstrasyārthavicāraḥ śreyo'rthinā kartavya ityata āha - kiṃciditi || śāstraṃ 
maurkhyāpahamityuktam || 56 ||

p. 87)

varaṃ śarāvahastasya cāṇḍālāgāravīthiṣu |
bhikṣārthamaṭanaṃ rāma na maurkhyaṃ hatajīvitam || 57 ||

maurkhyasyāvaśyaheyatvamāha - varamiti || 57 ||

na dhanānyupakurvanti na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
na hastapādacalanaṃ na deśāntarasaṅgamaḥ || 58 ||

śāstrārthavicāravatsatpātre dhanādidānamapi brahmaprāptāvabhyarhitopāya 
ityāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti - na dhanānītyādinā || yathā dhanādikaṃ 
brahmaprāptikaraṃ na bhavati evaṃ vicāro'pi tatprāptikaro na bhavati | vicāravatāmapi 
bahūnāṃ tatprāptyadarśanādityāśaṅkyāha - kevalamiti || manojayābhāvādeva 
vicāravatsu brahmaprāptirna dṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ || 58 || 59 ||

na kālakleśavaidhuryaṃ na tīrthāya na jīvitam |
kevalaṃ tanmanomātrajayenāsādyate param || 59 ||

mokṣadvāre dvārapālānimāñśṛṇu yathākramam |
eṣāmekatamāsaktyā mokṣadvāre praveśyate || 60 ||

mokṣadvāre dvārapālā iti ye pūrvamuktāḥ yatkaraṇe puruṣārtha uktaḥ udakaraṇe'nartha 
uktastānprapañcayitumārabhate - mokṣadvāra iti || 60 ||

yāni duḥkhāni yā tṛṣṇā duḥsahā ye durādhayaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ śāntacetassu tamo'rkeṣviva naśyati || 61 ||

tatratāvacchāntiphalamānuṣaṅgikamāha - yānītyādinā ślokatrayeṇa || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

mātarīva paraṃ yānti viṣamāṇi mṛdūni ca |
viśvāsamiha bhūtāni sarvāṇi śamaśālini || 62 ||

na rasāyanapānena na lakṣmyāliṅganena ca |
tathā sukhamavāpnoti śamenāntaryathā janaḥ || 63 ||

p. 88)

śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā śubhāśubham |
na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 64 ||

śānteḥ phalamabhidhāya svarūpamāha - śrutvetyādiślokadvayena || glāyati 
harṣakṣayaṃ karoti | viṣīdatītyarthaḥ || 64 ||

tuṣārakarabimbācchaṃ mano yasya nirākulam |
maraṇotsavayuddheṣu sa śānta iti kathyate || 65 ||

tuṣārakaraścandraḥ | dṛḍhavivekavato mahadvairāgyamāsthitasya 
bhāvino'parihāryatāṃ ca jānataḥ puṃsaḥ sukhaduḥkhaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitatā 
bhavati saiva śama ityarthaḥ || 65 ||

tapasviṣu bahujñeṣu yājakeṣu nṛpeṣu ca |
balavatsu guṇāḍhyeṣu śamavāneva rājate || 66 ||

śamasyānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalāntaramāha - tapasviṣviti || 66 ||

śamamamṛtamahāryamāryaguptaṃ paramavalambya paraṃ padaṃ prayātāḥ |
raghutanaya yathā mahānubhāvāḥ kramamanupālaya siddhaye tameva || 67 ||

śamasya mahāphalaṃ darśayanmahānubhāvagṛhītatayā tasyānuṣṭheyatāmāha - 
śamamiti || hāryamanāryaguptamaparamamṛtamavalambya devā aparameva padaṃ 
prayātāḥ | mahānubhāvāstvanyenāhāryaṃ hartumayogyamāryaguptaṃ vidvadrakṣitaṃ 
śamākhyaṃ paramamṛtamavalambya tadanurūpaṃ parameva padaṃ yathā prayātāstathā 
siddhaye paramapadaprāptaye tameva kramaṃ śamalakṣaṇopāyamathavā 
śamavicārasaṃtoṣadhyānādīnāṃ kramamanupālayānutiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 67 ||  

śāstrāvabodhāmalayā dhiyā paramapūtayā |
kartavyaḥ kāraṇajñena vicāro'niśamātmanaḥ || 68 ||

śamādīnāṃ madhye śamaṃ vistarādākhyāya vicāraṃ prastāvayati - 
śāstretyādipañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ || tatra prathamaṃ vicāraṃ vidhatte - śāstreti || 
ādāvīśvarārpitakarmabhiḥ paramapūtayā anantaraṃ 
nivṛttiśāstrmarthāvabodhenāmalayā kāraṇajñena idamasya kāraṇamidamasya 
kāryamiti kāraṇādyabhijñenetyarthaḥ || 68 ||

p. 89)

vicārāttīkṣṇatāmetya dhīḥ paśyati paraṃ padam |
dīrghasaṃsārarogasya vicāro hi mahauṣadham || 69 ||

vicāraphalamāha - vicārāditi || 69 ||

ko'haṃ kasya ca saṃsāra ityāpadyapi dhīmatā |
cintanīyaṃ prayatnena sapratīkāramātmanā || 70 ||

vicārasya svarūpaṃ darśayaṃstatkartavyatāṃ viśadayati - ko'hamiti || sapratīkāramiti 
kriyāviśeṣaṇam | vighnapratīkāreṇa saha vartata iti sapratīkāram | ātmanā buddhyā || 70 ||

anaṣṭamandhakāreṣu bahutejaḥsvajihnitam |
paśyatyapi vyavahitaṃ vicāraścārulocanam || 71 ||

vicāraṃ stauti - anaṣṭamiti || cārulocanatvasādhanāyānaṣṭamityādiviśeṣaṇatrayam | 
anaṣṭaṃ kāryavanna naṣṭaṃ bhavatītyanaṣṭam | ajihnitamakuṭilitam | apratihatamityarthaḥ 
|| 71 ||

ko'haṃ kathamayaṃ doṣaḥ saṃsārākhya upāgataḥ |
nyāyeneti parāmarśo vicāra iti kathyate || 72 ||

vicārasvarūpaṃ viśadayati - ko'haṃ kathamiti || 72 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃtoṣo hi paraṃ śreyaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ sukhamucyate |
saṃtuṣṭaḥ paramabhyeti viśrāmamarimardana || 73 ||

vicārānantaramuktaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ prapañcayati ṣaḍbhiḥ | tatra ślokadvayena saṃtoṣaṃ 
stautisaṃtoṣa ityādinā || viśrāmaśabdena viśrāntirvivakṣitā || 73 ||

saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena ye śāntāstṛptimāgatāḥ |
bhogaśrīratulā teṣāmeṣā prativiṣāyate || 74 ||

saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena tṛptimāgatā iti saṃbandhaḥ | prativiṣāyate prativiṣavadācarati | 
pratikūlaṃ viṣaṃ prativiṣam || 74 ||

p. 90)

aprāptavāñchāmutsṛjya saṃprāpte samatāṃ gataḥ |
adṛṣṭakhedākhedo yaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ sa ihocyate || 75 ||

saṃtoṣasvarūpamāha - aprāpteti || aprāpte iṣṭe vāñchā aprāptavāñchā tāṃ | 
saṃprāpta iṣṭe samatāṃ vikārarahitatām | saṃprāpte iṣṭabhoge alpatvānalpatvābhyāṃ 
harṣaviṣādarahitatāmityarthaḥ || 75 ||

āśāvaivaśyavivaśe citte saṃtoṣarvajite |
mlāne vaktramivādarśe na jñānaṃ pratibimbati || 76 ||

saṃtoṣābhāve jñānānutpattirataḥ saṃtoṣaḥ kartavya ityāha - āśeti || āśā 
vaivaśyavivaśe | āśāpāravaśyenāsvastha ityarthaḥ | mlānaśabdena malinatvaṃ lakṣyate 
|| 76 ||

nābhivāñchatyasaṃprāptaṃ prāptaṃ bhuṅkte yathākramam |
yastu saumyasamācāraḥ saṃtuṣṭa iti kathyate || 77 ||

uktaṃ saṃtoṣasvarūpaṃ punarāha tajjñānadārḍhyāya - neti || krama 
ācārakramastamanatikramya vartata iti yathākramam || 77 ||

samatayā matayā guṇaśālināṃ puruṣarāḍiha yaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ |
tamamalaṃ praṇamanti narottamā api mahāmunayo raghunandana || 78 ||

saṃtoṣasyātipraśastatvaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - samatayeti || guṇaśālināṃ 
matayā samatayā samalaṃkṛta iti saṃbandhaḥ || 78 ||

viśeṣeṇa mahābāho saṃsārottaraṇe nṛṇām |
sarvatropakarotīha sādhuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ || 79 ||

sādhusaṃgamaṃ prapañcayati - viśeṣeṇetyādibhiścaturbhiḥ ślokaiḥ || 
tatrādyaślokena sādhusaṃgamaphalaṃ kathyate | dvitīyatṛtīyābhyāṃ saṃstūyate | 
caturthena sādhusvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ tatsevābhidhīyate || 79 ||

p. 91)

śūnyamākīrṇatāmeti mṛtyurapyutsavāyate |
āpatsaṃpadivābhāti vidvajjanasamāgame || 80 ||

śūnyaṃ sthalamākīrṇatāṃ prāṇisaṃkulatāmetīveti ivaśabdo'trāpi yojanīyaḥ || 80 ||

yaḥ snātaḥ śītasitayā sādhusaṃgamagaṅgayā |
kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kimadhvaraiḥ || 81 ||

śītā cāsau sitā ca tayā saṃsāratāpanivārakatvāt | sitatvaṃ śuddhatvam || 81 ||

vicchinnagranthayastajjñāḥ sādhavaḥ sarvasaṃmatāḥ |
sarvopāyena saṃsevyāste hyupāyā bhavāmbudhau || 82 ||

granthirahaṅkāraḥ tasyātmānātmagranthirūpatvāt granthivaddurbhedyatvācca || 82 ||

catvāra ete vimalā upāyā bhavabhedane |
yairabhyastāsta uttīrṇā mohavāribhavārṇavāt || 83 ||

catvāra iti || spaṣṭārthaḥ || 83 ||

tvametayākhaṇḍitayā guṇalakṣmyā samāśritaḥ |
manomohaharaṃ vākyaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 84 ||

mohavāripūrṇabhavārṇavottārakairetairahaṃ viśiṣṭaḥ kiṃ na vetyālocayantaṃ rāmaṃ 
pratyāha - tvamiti || guṇalakṣmyāliṅgitena kartavyamāha - mana iti || 84 ||

mokṣopāyakathāmetāṃ śṛṇvatāmarimardana |
anicchatāmapi balātparo bodhaḥ pravartate || 85 ||

idaṃ śṛṇvityupakṣiptāyā vakṣyamāṇajñānakathāyāḥ 
śravaṇaphalaprakāśanārthaṃ mokṣopāyetyādibhirbhavatyaviṣayo girāmityanta 
uttaragranthasandarbhaḥ sa ca spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 85 ||

lobhamohādayo doṣāstānavaṃ yāntyalaṃ dhiyaḥ |
manaḥ prasādamāyāti śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ || 86 ||

tānavaṃ tanutvam || 86 ||

p. 92)

dainyadāridryadoṣāḍhyā dṛṣṭayo darśitāntarāḥ |
na nikṛntanti marmāṇi sasannāhamiveṣavaḥ || 87 ||

dainyadāridrye eva doṣau tābhyāmāḍhyāḥ dṛṣṭayo heyādeyaviṣayavikalpāḥ 
darśitāntarāḥ marmabhedanāya prakāśitāvasarāḥ | sasannāhaṃ sukavacam || 87 ||

hṛdayaṃ nāvalumpanti bhīmāḥ saṃsṛtibhītayaḥ |
sāmyaṃ paramudetyantarnirmandara ivārṇavaḥ || 88 ||

avalumpanti chindanti || 88 || 89 ||

samudrasyeva gāmbhīryaṃ sthairyaṃ meroriva sthitiḥ |
antaḥ śītalatā cendorivodeti vicāriṇaḥ || 89 ||

sacchāstrasādhuvṛttīnāmavirodhini karmaṇi |
ramate dhīryathāprāpte sādhvīvāntaḥpurājire || 90 ||

ajiramaṅgaṇam || 90 || 91 ||

sā jīvanmuktitā tasya śanaiḥ pariṇatiṃ gatā |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣasya bbhavatyaviṣayā girām || 91 ||

dṛśyate lokasāmānyo yathāprāptānuvṛttimān |
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptau hṛdayenāparājitaḥ || 92 ||

sa jīvanmuktaḥ kīdṛśa ityata āha - dṛśyata iti || śāstrato lokataśca 
yathāprāptasya vyavahārasyānuvṛttiranuvartanaṃ yasya sa tathā | hṛdayena manasā || 
92 ||

sukhāsanopaviṣṭena yathāsaṃbhavamaśnatā |
bhogajālaṃ sadācāraviruddheṣu na tiṣṭhatā || 93 ||

mokṣopāyaḥ kathamityatroktaṃ śravaṇamitthaṃ puruṣeṇa kartavyamiti 
darśayaṃstatphalamātmatattvāparokṣajñānaṃ darśayati - sukhāsanetyādinā 
yoniyantraprapīḍanamityantena granthasaṃdarbheṇa | sa ca spaṣṭārthaḥ || 93 || 94 || 95 ||

yathākṣaṇaṃ yathādeśaṃ pravicārayatā sukham |
yathāsaṃbhavasatsaṃgamimaṃ mokṣakathākramam || 94 ||

p. 93)

āsādyate mahānyena bodhaḥ saṃsāraśāntidaḥ |
na bhūyo jāyate yena yoniyantraprapīḍanam || 95 ||

etāvatyapi ye bhītāḥ pāpā bhogarase sthitāḥ |
svamātṛviṣṭhākṛmayaḥ kīrtanīyā na te'dhamāḥ || 96 ||

śāstraśravaṇaṃ manananididhyāsanāṅgaśamādītikartavyatopetaṃ 
kurvatastatphalamākhyāya tadakurvataḥ puruṣānnindati - etāvatyapīti || 
sukhāsanopaveśādinyāyena śāstraśravaṇādilakṣaṇaprayāse mahatphale'lpe'pi kārya 
ityarthaḥ || 96 ||

śāstropaśamasaujanyaprajñātajñasamāgamaiḥ |
antarāntarasaṃpannadharmārthopārjanakriyaḥ || 97 ||

kiyatkālaṃ vicāro'nuṣṭheya iti śaṅkāyuktaṃ sopaskaramanuvadannirākaroti - 
śāstretyādinā turyapadābhidhāmityantena || antare'ntare madhye madhye 
saṃpannāntarāntarasaṃpannā dharmārthayorupārjanakriyā yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 97 || 98 ||

tāvadvicārayetprājño yāvadviśrāntimātmani |
saṃprayātyapunarnāśaṃ śāntiṃ turyapadābhidhām || 98 ||

turyaviśrāntiyuktasya pratīpasya bhavārṇavāt |
jīvato'jīvataścaiva gṛhasthasyāthavā yateḥ || 99 ||

vyāvartamāneṣu viśvataijasaprājñeṣu kusumeṣu sūtramivānuvartamānaṃ 
nirvikalpacaitanyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya turyatvādapi vyutthāpya vidhūtadvaitajāle 
tasminnahaṃbhāvena niścalāvasthānalakṣaṇaturyaviśrāntiyuktasya 
kṛtaśeṣaśaṅkāṃ śātayati - turyetyādinā || pratīpasya | vimukhasyetyarthaḥ || 99 || 
100 ||

na kṛtenākṛtenārtho na śrutismṛtivibhramaiḥ |
nirmandara ivāmbhodhiḥ sa tiṣṭhati yathāsthitam || 100 ||

p. 94)

śṛṇu tāvadidānīṃ tvaṃ kathyamānamidaṃ mayā |
rāghava jñānavistāraṃ buddhisārāntarāntaram || 1 ||

saṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇajñānaśāstraśravaṇaphalamākhyāya 
tadvaktumārabhamāṇaḥ śrotavyasya vistīrṇatvāttatra cittaṃ samādheyamityāha - 
śṛṇviti || vistīrṇe'pyasāre taccittaṃ samādheyaṃ nedaṃ tathetyāha - buddhīti || 
buddhirasyāntarāntaraṃ madhyaṃ madhyaṃ jñānasāramityarthaḥ || 1 ||

yuktiyuktamupādeyaṃ vacanaṃ bālakādapi |
anyattṛṇamiva tyājyamapyuktaṃ padmayoninā || 2 ||

tvayā ca nāsmadgauravādartho grāhyaḥ kiṃtu pramāṇānusāri yuktyupetamevetyāha - 
yuktīti || 2 ||

yairyaiḥ kākutstha dṛṣṭāntaistvaṃ mayehāvabodhyase |
sarve sakāraṇāste hi prāpyantu sadakāraṇam || 3 ||

pramādādgurūktasyāpyanupapannārthasyānādeyatvamākhyāya brahmopadeśāya 
vakṣyamāṇeṣu dṛṣṭānteṣvādeyāṃśaṃ 
dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikavaiṣamyapradarśanapūrvakamāha - yairityādiślokadvayena || 
sacchabdo brahmaviṣayaḥ || 3 || 4 ||

brahmopadeśadṛṣṭānto yastaveha hi kathyate |
ekadeśasadharmitvaṃ tatrāntaḥ parigṛhyatām || 4 ||

evaṃ sati nirākāre brahmaṇyākāravānkatham |
dṛṣṭānta iha codyanti mūrkhaṃ vaikalpikoktayaḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ satīti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 5 ||

nanu tārkikatāmetya nāśanīyā prabuddhayā |
anubhūtyapalāpāntairapavitrairvikalpitaiḥ || 6 ||

kutarkaprabhavamūrkhavikalpāstvayā nāśrayaṇīyāḥ vijñānavināśakatvātteṣāmiti 
labdhaprasaṅgaśiṣyāñśāsti - neti || anubhūterapalāpo anto yeṣāṃ te 
anubhūtyapalāpāntāstairanubhavāpalāpaparyavasānaiḥ | apavitrārthaviṣayatvenāpavitraiḥ 
| brahma sadvitīyamadvitīyaṃ vā | sadvitīyaṃ cedapasiddhāntaḥ | advitīyaṃ 
cedguruśāstrādyabhāvājjñānānutpattiḥ | brahma sapramāṇamapramāṇaṃ vā | 
sapramāṇaṃ cedadvaitakṣatiḥ pramāṇarahitaṃ cetprameyasya tasyāsiddhirityādivikalpitaiḥ 
|| 6 ||

p. 95)

guṇāḥ śamādayo jñānācchamādibhyastathā jñatā |
parasparaṃ vivardhante dve padmasarasī iva || 7 ||

mumukṣukartavyatayā śamādyupeto yo vicāraḥ pūrvamuktaḥ sa 
nididhyāsanāparaparyāyajñānābhyāsena sahaivānuṣṭheyo mumukṣuṇā na 
bahirmukhacittenetīmamarthaṃ sopapattikamāha - guṇā ityādiślokadvayena || 
yāvadyāvadantarmukhaḥ sannātmatattvaṃ paśyati tāvattāvacchamādimānbhavati 
yāvadyāvadantarmukhaḥ san śamādimānbhavati tāvadātmatattvamīkṣata 
ityanubhavasiddhatvānnirvikalpacidekākārāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyā 
vṛttilakṣaṇajñānābhyāsena sahaiva satpuruṣakramaśabditaṃ 
śamādyupetātmavicāramāvartayedityarthaḥ | athavā taccintanaṃ tatkathanamanyonyaṃ 
tatprabodhanam | etadekaparatvaṃ ca brahmābhyāsaṃ vidurbudhā ityuktaṃ 
jñānābhyāsaṃ śamasaṃtoṣābhyāsau ca samakālameva kartavyāviti sopapattikamāha 
- guṇā ityādinā || 7 || 8 ||

na yāvatsusamabhyastau jñānasatpuruṣakramau |
eko'pi no'nayostāvatpuruṣasyeha siddhidaḥ || 8 ||

idaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradam |
śrutvā tvaṃ buddhinairmalyādbalādyāsyasi tatpadam || 9 ||

idaṃ yaśasyamiti - spaṣṭārthaḥ || śravaṇādinā buddinairmalyānmahāvākyajāt || 9 ||

viditavedyamidaṃ hi mano munervivaśameva hi yāti paraṃ padam |
yadavabuddhamakhaṇḍitamakramaṃ tadavabodhadaśāṃ na jahāti hi || 110 ||

sakṛttatpadaprāptilakṣaṇajñāne jāte punastadvismṛtirbhaviṣyatītyata āha - 
viditavedyamiti || padamiti dvitīyāntam | eko hi śabdo'vadhāraṇe | dvitīyo vidvatprasiddhau | 
vivaśaṃ yātyeva | etatsādhayati - yaditi || avabuddhaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ akhaṇḍitaṃ 
deśakālavastuto'paricchinnaṃ ataevākramaṃ nirāvaraṇaparipūrṇabodharūpatvāt 
paramātmā vidvanmanovṛttivyāpyatāṃ na tyajatītyarthaḥ || 110 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmāhātmya##-

mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||

p. 97)

utpattiprakaraṇam - 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mumukṣuvyavahāro'yaṃ mayā te parikīrtitaḥ |
atheyaṃ jāgatī śrīmadutpattiḥ parikīrtyate || 1 ||

utpattyākhye prakaraṇe navākhyānvirājite | 
ādyamākāśajākhyānaṃ līlākhyānamataḥ param || 1 ||

teṣvākhyāneṣu pūrveṇa saṃkṣepādbodhyamucyate || 
pūrvaprakaraṇavṛttamanūdyottaraprakaraṇatātparyamāha - mumukṣuvyavahāra iti || 
ātmā vā are draṣṭavyaḥ ityādiśrutyuktaḥ śamādītikartavyatopeto 
manananididhyāsanāṅgakaḥ śravaṇalakṣaṇo vyavahāro mumukṣuvyavahāra ityucyate | 
jāgatī jagatsaṃbandhinī | gaganādgandharvanagarotpattiriva 
adhiṣṭhānādajñātādbrahmaṇo jagadutpattirabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

anubhūtervedanasya pratipatteryathābhidham |
pratyakṣamiti nāmeha kṛtaṃ jīvaḥ sa eva naḥ || 2 ||

karkaṭyā aindavānāṃ ca kṛtrimendrasya ca kramāt | 
ākhyānānyatha cittasya ṣaṣṭhaṃ bālasya saptamam || 2 ||

mumukṣuṇā draṣṭavye brahmātmatattve pūrvaṃ pratipādite 
pratyakṣādipramāṇaprakāśitaprapañcasatyatāśaṅkyā tasya paripūrṇatāśaṅkāyāṃ 
tatparihārāya prapañcasya kāraṇaparamātmavyatirekeṇāsattvaṃ pratipādayituṃ 
tasmātsṛṣṭiḥ paścādvarṇanīyetyabhipretya jīvasvarūpe vādivipratipatteḥ 
svābhimatajīvasvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ tasya brahmaikyamāha - anubhūterityādinā sa 
eva saṃvidityantena granthena || athavā aikātmyaṃ vijñātumicchato mumukṣostadeva 
pūrvaṃ pratipādanīyaṃ taccheṣatayā sṛṣṭiḥ paścādvarṇanīyetyabhipretya 
bubhutsāyāḥ prāgeva tatsākṣitayā prakāśamānena sākṣipramāṇamiti 
prasiddhenāparokṣacaitanyātmakena jīvena tadviruddhasya parokṣasya brahmaṇa ekatvaṃ na 
saṃbhavatītyāśaṅkya tasyāparokṣacaitanyātmatāṃ darśayan pratyagaikyamāha - 
anubhūteriti || athavā 
mumukṣujijñāsitajīvaparamātmaikyamanabhidhāyājijñāsitajagadutpatti##-
vyavahārabhūmāvanubhūtivedanapratipattiśabdābhihitāparokṣacaitanyasya yathābhidhaṃ 
abhidhānamanatikramyānubhūtipratyakṣaṃ vedanapratyakṣaṃ pratipattipratyakṣamiti | 
pratyakṣaṃ nāma pratyekaṃ vādibhiḥ svābhimataviśeṣaṇaprakṣepapūrvakaṃ kṛtaṃ sa 
eva no'smākamaupaniṣadānāṃ jīvaḥ | tathāca mahadbhiruktam - anubhūtirvedanaṃ ca 
pratipattiritīritam | caitanyamaparokṣaṃ yatsa jīva iha kathyate iti | etena vādibhiranyathā 
kalpitajīvasvarūpamapāstam | brahmapakṣe tvayaṃ śloka evaṃ vyākhyeyaḥ - 
anubhūtiśabdena brahmocyate | vedanapratipattibhyāṃ tadeva viśiṣyate | vedanamiti 
brahmāparokṣajñānamucyate pratipatteriti | alaukikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ 
mahāvākyajanitāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyārūḍhaṃ brahmaivāparokṣajñānaśabdanigadyaṃ 
bhavati | cakṣurādijanitāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyārūḍhaṃ tadeva laukikapratyakṣamucyate | 
vedanapratipattyātmikāyā anubhūterbrahmaṇo yathābhidhamabhidhāṃ 
pratyakṣaparyāyatāmanatikramyeha mokṣaśāstre pratyakṣamiti nāma kṛtam | 
paṭhitamityarthaḥ | aparokṣādaparokṣaṃ cakṣurnetramiti pratyakṣārthānāṃ 
pratipādakaśrutiḥ | sa eva pratyakṣanāmakaṃ brahmaiva no'smākamaupaniṣadānāṃ jīvaḥ 
jīvapadalakṣyaḥ | pratinirdiśyamānāpekṣayā liṅgavyatyaya iti || 2 ||

p. 98)

sa eva saṃvitsa pumānahantāpratyayātmakaḥ |
sa yadodeti saṃvittyā sā padārtha iti smṛtā || 3 ||

tataḥ sāmbarikākhyānaṃ tato lavaṇabhūbhṛtaḥ || 
ākhyānaṃ saptabhūmīnāṃ varṇanaṃ yatra śobhanam || 3 ||

sa eva saṃviditi || sa jīvo'parokṣacaitanyātmā saṃvideva brahmaiva | nanu mokṣakāmasya sa 
eva saṃviditi brahmaikatve pratipādite'pi na muktiḥ saṃbhavati | paripūrṇātmanāvasthānaṃ 
hi muktiḥ | brahmavyatiriktasya prapañcasya sattvena tadasaṃbhavādityāśaṅkya sarvasya 
prapañcasya brahmavivartatāṃ darśayati - sa pumānityādinā || 
cittagatacitpratibimbalakṣaṇo jīvaḥ pumānityucyate | ahantayā pratīyata ityahaṅkāraḥ | sa 
iti tacchabdena saṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā parāmṛśyate | sa saṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā 
svāvidyayā pūrvaṃ cittopādhikaḥ pumān bhūtvā paścādahantāpratyayātmako bhavati | 
upalakṣaṇametat | buddhyātmako mana-ātmakaśca bhavatītyapi draṣṭavyam | sa eva 
bāhyapadārtharūpeṇāpi vivartata ityāha - sa iti || sa yayā saṃvittyā 
ghaṭapaṭādyākārayodeti | yatsaṃvidrūpeṇa vivartata ityarthaḥ | sā saṃvit 
ghaṭapaṭādilakṣaṇaḥ padārtha iti smṛtā | sarvo'pi padārtho manovilāsa eveti hi 
śāstramaryādā || 3 ||

p. 99)

sa saṃkalpavikalpādyaiḥ kṛtanānākramo bhramaiḥ |
jagattayā sphuratyambu taraṅgāditayā yathā || 4 ||

uktamarthaṃ spaṣṭayati - sa saṃkalpeti || sa paramātmā saṃkalpavikalpau 
bhramasaṃśayāvādyau yeṣāmabhimānādīnāṃ taiḥ kṛtanānākramaḥ kṛto 
nānābhūto'vasthākramo yasya sa tathā | evaṃ hyavasthākramo bhavati | 
paripūrṇasaṃvidrūpaḥ paramātmā sṛṣṭikāle pūrvaṃ sāmānyato 
dṛśyatvāvasthāmāpnoti tataścittāvasthāmāpnoti tato'haṃkārāvasthāṃ tato 
buddhyavasthāṃ tato manovasthāmiti | ayaṃ caiva krama uttaratra spaṣṭībhaviṣyati || 4 ||

prāgakāraṇamevāśu sargādau sargalīlayā |
sphuritvā kāraṇaṃ bhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ svayamātmani || 5 ||

nanu brahmetthaṃ jagattayā sphurati cettarhi jagatkāraṇena brahmaṇā tadviparītasya 
jīvasyaikyamanupapannamityāśaṅkyāha - prāgiti || 
pratyakṣapramāṇātmakapratyagabhinnatvātpratyakṣābhidhaṃ brahma athavā sākṣādeva 
pratyakṣābhidhaṃ brahma kriyāṃ kurvadvikāramiti nyāyātsṛṣṭeḥ prāk 
kriyābhāvādakāraṇameva sat | athavā kāraṇatvasya mithyātvādakāraṇameva sat | 
sargādāvāśu sargalīlayā māyāmayyā sargārthekṣaṇalīlayā sphuritvā 
yathākāraṇanirvāhikayātmani vartamānasya jagataḥ sphuritvātmani saṃskārarūpeṇa 
vidyamānasya jagataḥ svayaṃkāraṇabhūtaṃ athavā sargādau 
sṛṣṭipālanādāvakāraṇaṃ vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ prāk sargalīlayā 
sphuritvā māyayā kāraṇanirvāhikayātmani vartamānasya jagataḥ kāraṇabhūtaṃ 
prapañcarūpeṇa vivartamānamāyādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ hi brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇatvam || 5 ||

p. 100)

rūpālokamanaskārapadārthavyākulaṃ jagat |
vidyate vedanasyāntarvātāntaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 6 ||

brahmaṇa eva kāraṇatvaṃ māyādvāratvamiti sūcayituṃ tadātmānaṃ 
svayamakurutetiśrutiṃ sūcayituṃ svayamityuktaṃ prapañcayati - rūpeti || athavā 
brahmaṇo jagata utpattimabhidhāya tatraiva sthitimāha - rūpeti || manaskāro manasa 
ābhogo manvistāraḥ | cittābhogo manaskāra ityamaraḥ | rūpaṃ cālokaśca 
manaskāraścānye padārthāśca rūpālokamanaskārapadārthāstairvyākulaṃ vyāmiśraṃ 
athavā rūpasyālokaḥ prakāśo rūpadarśanam | anena jāgaraṇaṃ lakṣyate | 
manaskāraśabdena manovistārātmakaḥ svapno vivakṣitaḥ 
rūpālokamanaskārayorjāgaraṇasvapnayorye padārthāstairvyākulaṃ jagadvedanasya 
brahmalakṣaṇasyantaḥ saṃskārarūpeṇa sthūlarūpeṇa vāntarvartate | brahmaṇi 
tādātmyena jagadvartata iti jñāpanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - vātāntariti || 6 ||

p. 101)

sarvātmavedanaṃ śuddhaṃ yathodeti tadātmakam |
bhāti prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam || 7 ||

nanu brahma jagadupādānakāraṇaṃ cettarhi ghaṭo brahma paṭo brahmeti tattadātmanā 
pratīyeta jalamiva taraṅgādyātmanā | nacaitadasti ato nopādānaṃ kiṃtu nimittamevetyata 
āha - sarvātmeti || sarvātmakavedanaṃ jñānarūpaṃ brahma yathā yena prakāreṇa 
yatkāryasvarūpeṇodeti vivartate tadātmakaṃ tatkāryasvarūpaṃ sadbhāti | san ghaṭaḥ san 
paṭa iti hi tattadātmanā sadrūpaṃ brahma prakāśate | ato yuktaṃ brahmaṇa 
upādānakāraṇatvamapi | prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam | 
antarityavyayenānataraṃ vastu vivakṣitam | 
viprasṛtasvarūpadikkālamuktabāhyāntarāṇāṃ rūpaṃ svarūpameva dehoyasya tattathā || 
7 ||

sa sarvātmā yathā yatra samullāsamupāgataḥ |
tiṣṭhatyāśu tathā tatra tadrūpa iva rājate || 8 ||

uktamarthaṃ viśadayati - sa sarvātmeti || yatra deśe yathā yena prakāreṇa 
yatkāryātmanā samullāsam | samujjṛmbhaṇamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

akāraṇakamevāto brahmakalpamidaṃ sthitam |
pratyakṣameva nirmātṛ tasyāṃśāstvanumādayaḥ || 9 ||

prāgakāraṇamevetyādinoktamarthaṃ viśadayati - akāraṇakamiti || yato māyādvāraṃ 
vinā brahmaṇi kāraṇatvaṃ na vidyate ato'kāraṇakameva vāstavakāraṇarahitamevedaṃ 
jagatsṛṣṭeḥ prāk brahmakalpamanabhivyaktanāmarūpatayā brahmasvarūpamiva sthitam | 
adhiṣṭhānabhūta brahmaṇi saṃskāraśeṣaṃ vilīnaṃ jagattato'vibhāvyamānabhedaṃ 
sthitamityarthaḥ | sṛṣṭikāle prāpte jagataḥ pratyakṣameva pratyakṣapramāṇātmakaṃ 
brahmaiva nirmātṛ bhavati | akṣapādādidarśana iva nānaparokṣasamacidrūpaṃ 
nirmātṛ aparokṣacaitanyameva jīva iti darśayituṃ pratyakṣapramāṇameva jīva ityuktam | 
tatprasaṅgādanumānādisvarūpamāha - tasyeti || athavā parokṣacaitanyaṃ brahmaiveti 
darśayituṃ pratyakṣanāmakaṃ brahmetyuktaṃ tatprasaṅgādanumānādisvarūpamāha ##-
pratyakṣapramāṇasyāparokṣacaitanyātmakabrahmaṇoṃ'śā-ivāṃśāḥ | 
paripūrṇajñaptimātraṃ brahmāntaḥkaraṇapratibimbitaṃ satpramātetyucyate | 
tadevendriyaliṅgādijanitāntaḥkarṇāṃśārūḍhaṃ pramāṇamityabhidhīyata iti hi 
vedāntamaryādā || 9 ||

p. 102)

bandho'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvāddṛśyābhāve na bandhanam |
na saṃbhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 10 ||

sarvaṃ jagadbrahmakāryamiti darśayatā kāraṇabrahmavyatirekeṇa kāryaṃ 
jagadasadevetyuktam | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ mṛttiketyeva satyamiti 
kāraṇavyatirekeṇa kāryasyāsattvapratipādakaśruteḥ | idānīṃ bandhatannivṛttyoḥ 
kāraṇapradarśanapūrvakaṃ tadeva bandhakāraṇabhūtadṛśyajagadasattvaṃ 
pratijñāpūrvakaṃ prapañcayati sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāni iti śrutimanusaran ##-
vakṣyamāṇasya dṛśyasya sadbhāvādayaṃ sākṣādanubhūyamānaḥ 
kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādilakṣaṇo bandho bhavati | nanu dṛśyābhāve bandhanaṃ na 
bhavatīti satyaṃ sa eva dṛśyābhāvo na saṃbhavatītyāha - na saṃbhavatīti || tu 
śabdaḥ śaṅkāvyāvṛttyarthaḥ | idaṃ dṛśyaṃ yathā na saṃbhavati tathā kathyate 
śṛṇu || 10 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
tatsuṣuptāviva svapnaḥ kalpānte pravinaśyati || 11 ||

yadidamiti || vimataṃ dṛśyaṃ asat vināśitvāt svapnavat | vimataṃ vināśi dṛśyatvāt 
svapnavadityarthaḥ || 11 ||

p. 103)

tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam |
anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 12 ||

dṛśyavadbrahmaṇo vināśitvamāśaṅkyāha - tata iti || tato'nantaraṃ tataṃ 
vyāptaṃ tejastamaśca na kiṃtu stimitagambhīraṃ niścalāparicchedyaṃ 
anākhyamanabhidhānamindriyāgocaratvādanabhivyaktaṃ kiṃciditi nirūpaṇānarhaṃ 
sadbrahmāvaśiṣyate | sadeva somyedamagra āsīditi śruteḥ || 12 ||

ṛtamātmā paraṃ brahma satyamityādikā budhaiḥ |
kalpitā vyavahārārthaṃ tasya saṃjñā mahātmanaḥ || 13 ||

anākhyamityayuktaṃ brahmādināmakatvāttasyetyata āha - ṛtamiti || 13 ||

sa tathābhūta evātmā svayamanya ivollasan |
jīvatāmupayātīva bhāvināmakadarthinām || 14 ||

evaṃ sarvaprapañcasya jñātabrahmātmatālayamabhidhāya svarūpādapracyutādeva 
tasmātsṛṣṭikāle jagadutthānaṃ nabhaso gandharvanagarotthānamiva darśayannādau 
samaṣṭijīvahiraṇyagarbhotpattimāha - sa tetheti || tathābhūta eva stimitagambhīrarūpa 
eva sa paramātmā ākāśamiva svacche jale svayamanya ivollasannanya eva jṛmbhamāṇo 
bhāvināmakadarthitāṃ bhāvijīvādināmabhiḥ kleśitāṃ kaluṣīkṛtāṃ jīvatāmupayātīva 
| ivaśabdadvayamanyatvādermāyikatvaṃ dyotayitum | atrāyaṃ sṛṣṭikramaḥ - 
sṛṣṭeḥ prāgadvitīyaḥ paramātmā sṛṣṭikāle 
pūrvamanāliṅgitaviśeṣadṛśyamātrātmanā vivartate tataḥ samaṣṭicitrātmanā tataḥ 
samaṣṭijīvātmanā tato'haṃkārātmanā tato buddhyātmanā tato mana-ātmanā 
tatastanmātrabhūtabhautikātmanā vivartata iti | tahā ca bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe'bhihitam - 
pūrvaṃ cetyatvakalanaṃ tataścetyāṃśacetanāt | udeti cittakalanaṃ citiśaktitvacetanāt || 
tato jīvatvakalanaṃ cetyasaṃyogacetanāt | tato'haṃbhāvakalanaṃ cetyaikaparatāvaśāt || 
tato buddhitvakalanamahantāpariṇāmataḥ | etadeva manastvādiśabdatanmātrakādimaditi || 
14 ||

p. 104)

tataḥ sa jīvaśabdārthaḥ kalanākulatāṃ gataḥ |
mano bhavati bhūtātmā mananānmantharībhavat || 15 ||

ayameva kramaḥ sākalyenānuktasthale'pi draṣṭavyaḥ | dṛśyatvacittadvārā 
samaṣṭijīvabhāvamāpannasya paramātmano'haṃkārabuddhidvārā samaṣṭinobhāvamāha 
- tata iti || bhūtānāṃ kāraṇatvādbhūtātmā sa jīvaśabdārthaḥ kalanākulatāṃ 
kalanena saṃkalpenānukatāṃ kṣubdhatāṃ gataḥ sanmano bhavati | manoviśeṣaṇaṃ 
grantharībhavaditi | mananātsaṃkalpānmantharībhavatsthūlibhavat || 15 ||

manaḥ saṃpadyate nāma mahataḥ paramātmanaḥ |
susthirādasthirākāraṃ taraṅga iva vāridheḥ || 16 ||

uktaṃ saṃkṣpyāha - mana iti || nāmaśabdaḥ kutsane || 16 ||

tatsvayaṃ svairamevāśu saṃkalpayati nityaśaḥ |
teneyamindrajālaśrīrjāgatī pravitanyate || 17 ||

manasaḥ khabhāvaṃ darśayaṃstena samaṣṭimanasā 
śabdādipañcatanmātrākāśādipañcabhūtabrahmāṇḍādibhautikalakṣaṇaṃ 
jagadindrajālaṃ praviracyata ityāha - taditi || tena manasā pravitanyate prakarṣeṇa 
vistāryate || 17 ||

yathā kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ pṛthaktvārho na kāñcanāt |
na hema kaṭakāttadvajjagacchabdārthatā pare || 18 ||

evaṃ samaṣṭicittajīvāhaṃkārabuddhimanobhāvamāpannātparamātmana utpannaṃ 
jagadindrajālaṃ mithyā cettarhi tadabhinnaṃ brahmāpi mithyā syāt | brahmaṇaḥ 
satyatvājjagato'pi satyatā syādityata āha - yatheti || kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ 
kāñcanātpṛthaktvārho bhedārho na bhavati | niyamena tadabhāve'bhāvādrajjusarpavat | 
samyagvyāvṛtacakṣuṣā kāñcanādbhinnatayānupalabhyamānatvācca hema 
kaṭakātpṛthaktvārhaṃ na bhavatīti na | tadabhāve'pi bhāvādrajjusarpavat | 
yathaitaddṛṣṭāntadvayaṃ tadvatpare paramātmani jagacchabdārthatā bhavati | paraṃ ca 
jagacchabdāditi śeṣaḥ | āropitasya sattāsphūrtyoradhiṣṭhānāpekṣatvādadhiṣṭhānasya 
sattāsphūrtyorāropitānapekṣatvāt brahmajagatoruktaṃ vailakṣaṇyameva || 18 ||

p. 105)

asataiva satī tāpanadyeva laharī calā |
manasaivendrajālaśrīrjāgatī pravitanyate || 19 ||

nanu manasaśchāyāpiśācavadasattvājjagadindrajālajanakatvamanupapannamiti cettatrāha 
- asataiveti || iha saṃsāre tāpanadyā marīcinadyāścalā laharīvormirivāsataiva manasā 
satī jagatīndrajālaśrīḥ pravitanyate || 19 ||

avidyāsaṃsṛtirmoho bandho māyā malaṃ tamaḥ |
kalpitānīti nāmāni tasyāḥ sakalavedibhiḥ || 20 ||

jagato nāmakalpanābhidhānenāpi mithyātvaṃ heyatvaṃ ca sādhayati - avidyeti || 
yasyā jagadindrajālaśriya iti nāmāni kalpitāni sā jāgatīndrajālaśrīriti pūrveṇa 
saṃbandhaḥ | vakṣyati ca - avidyāsaṃsṛtirbandho mano moho malaṃ tamaḥ | iti 
saṃkalpajālasya nāmānyetāni rāghaveti | bandho'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvāddṛśyābhāve 
na bandhanam | na saṃbhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ śṛṇu kathyata iti || 20 ||	

bandhasya tāvadrūpaṃ tvaṃ kathyamānamidaṃ śṛṇu |
tataḥ svarūpaṃ mokṣasya jñāsyasīndusamānana || 21 ||

anenoktaṃ prapañcayati - bandhasyetyādinā || 21 ||

draṣṭurdṛśyasya sattāṅga bandha ityabhidhīyate |
draṣṭā dṛśyavaśādbaddho dṛśyābhāve vimucyate || 22 |

dṛśyasya dvaitaprapañcasya | aṅgeti saṃbodhanam | badhyate'neneti bandhaḥ | uktaṃ 
viśadayan jñānena dṛśyābhāve draṣṭṭatvanivṛtteḥ kaivalyamāha - draṣṭuriti || 
22 ||

p. 106)

jagattvamahamityādisargātmā dṛśyamucyate |
yāvadetatsaṃbhavati tāvanmokṣo na vidyate || 23 ||

kiṃ taddṛśyaṃ yasya bandhahetutvamityata āha - jagaditi || nanu naiyāyikādīnāmiva 
dṛśyasadbhāve'pi mokṣaḥ kiṃ na syādityata āha - yāvaditi || yadā hyevaiṣa 
etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavatīti śruterdvaitināṃ muktiḥ 
kamaṭhīkṣīrāyate || 23 ||

ānīlavallarīrūpaṃ yathā padmākṣakoṭare |
āste kamalinībījaṃ tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ || 24 ||

yāvaddṛśyaṃ saṃbhavati tāvanmokṣo na dṛśyate cettarhi suṣuptipralayayoḥ 
sarvadṛśyāsaṃbhave sati mokṣaḥ kiṃ na syāt | suṣuptyādau śrutyā 
sarvadṛśyābhāvapratipādanāt | tatrājñānasadbhāvāditi cenna | 
tasyotkhātadaṃṣṭroragavadakiṃcitkaratvānna cābhyupagamyate tatra mokṣa 
ityāśaṅkyāha - ānīleti || kamalinībījaṃ bhāvikamalinyāḥ padminyā 
bījabhūtamānīlavallarīrūpaṃ ā samantānnīlalatāsvarūpaṃ padmākṣakoṭare 
padmamaṇyabhyantarāvakāśe saṃskārarūpeṇa yathāste tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīrāste | 
prātibhāsikatvāddṛśyasya dhīrityuktam || 24 ||

yathāṅkuro'ntarbījasya saṃsthito deśakālataḥ |
tanoti bhāsuraṃ dehaṃ tanotyevaṃ hi dṛśyadhīḥ || 25 ||

nanu draṣṭari dṛśyaṃ saṃskārarūpeṇa pralayādau vartate cettarhi 
vicitrasaṃskāracitritādajñātadraṣṭurdṛśyābhivyaktistadaiva kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkya 
dṛṣṭāntena pariharati - yatheti || bījasyāntaḥ saṃskārarūpeṇa sthito'ṅkuro 
deśakālataḥ pratiniyatadeśakālato bhāsuraṃ prakāṇḍaśākhāpatrādibhirbhāsanaśīlaṃ 
rūpaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ yathā tanoti evaṃ dṛśyadhīrapi niyatadeśakālataḥ sthūlarūpaṃ 
tanoti | hi yasmāt tato na tadaiva jagadutpattiprasaṅgaḥ || 25 ||

p. 107)

dravyasya hṛdyeva camatkṛtiryathā sadoditāstyastamayojjhitodare |
dravyasya cinmātraśarīriṇastathā svabhāvabhūtāstyudare jagatsthitiḥ || 26 ||

ānīletyādinoktamupasaṃharatidravyasyeti || yathā dravyasya 
padmākṣāderhṛdyantaruditotpannā camatkṛtirāścaryaṃ tatsamā bhāvidravyasya 
paramasūkṣmāvasthāsaṃskārākhyāstamayojjhitā satī tasyodara eva sadāsti tathā 
cinmātraśarīriṇaścinmātrasvarūpasya paramātmadravyasyodare'ntaḥ svabhāvabhūtā 
tatsvarūpābhinnā jagatsthitirasti || 26 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

idamākāśajākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
utpattyākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yena rāghava budhyase || 27 ||

evaṃ tāvajjīvabrahmaṇorekatvaṃ tātparyeṇa sarvavedāntapratipādyamabhidhāya 
viruddhadharmākrāntatayā tayoraikyāsaṃbhavaśaṅkānirāsāya 
tadvyatiriktākāśādipadārthasadbhāvaśaṅkānirāsāya ca sarvasya 
viruddhadharmajātasyākāśādiprapañcaysa ca satkāraṇasya tajjatvādinā 
brahmavyatirekeṇāsattvamuktvedānīṃ brahmātmaikyāparokṣajñānasya 
karmatatphalātmakasaṃsāranivṛttilakṣaṇaphalaṃ darśayituṃ bhagavānvasiṣṭha uvāca | 
tatra mṛtyuyamasaṃvādavyājena viduṣu hiraṇyagarbhe vidyāphale darśite sati 
vidvadantare'pi nyāyasāmyāttaddarśitameva 
bhavatītyabhipretyākāśajākhyānamavatārayati - idamiti || abhūtārthavādo'yaṃ 
prāṇasaṃvādādivat bhrāntadṛṣṭyaiva karmatatphalātmakaḥ saṃsāraḥ tattvadṛṣṭyā 
tu nāsīdasti bhaviṣyatītyetadarthapratipādakamutpattyākhyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
yenākāśajākhyānena śrute budhyase tadidamākāśajākhyānaṃ śṛṇu | ākāśo vai 
nāmarūpayornirvahiteti śruteḥ || 27 ||

p. 108)

astīhākāśajo nāma dvijaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ |
dhyānaikaniṣṭhaḥ satataṃ prajānāṃ ca hite rataḥ || 28 ||

ākāśaṃ brahma tasmājjāyata ityākāśajo brahmā | dvijatvādikalpanā tu 
kathāsaundaryārtham || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 ||

sa ciraṃ jīvati yadā tadā mṛtyuracintayat |
sarvāṇyeva krameṇāhaṃ bhūtānyadmi kilāvyayaḥ || 29 ||

enamākāśajaṃ vipraṃ na kasmādbhakṣayāmyaham |
atra me kuṇṭhitā śaktiḥ khaḍgadhārā yathopale || 30 ||

iti saṃcintya taṃ hantumagacchattatpuraṃ tadā |
tyajantyudyamamudyuktā na svakarmaṇi kecana || 31 ||

tatastatsadanaṃ yāvanmṛtyuḥ praviśati svayam |
tāvadenaṃ dahatyagniḥ kalpāntadahanopamaḥ || 32 ||

brahmasadanarakṣaṇāya paritaḥ prākārarūpeṇa sthito'gnirenaṃ mṛtyuṃ dahati | 
athavā'kāśajena dvijena bahukālaṃ śuśrūṣitaḥ prīto'gniragnyāgārānnirgatya 
svabhaktamāraṇonmukhamenaṃ mṛtyuṃ dahati || 32 || 33 ||

agnijvālāmahāmālāṃ vidāryāntargato hyasau |
dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā samādātuṃ hastenaicchatprayatnataḥ || 33 ||

na cāśakatpuro dṛṣṭamapi hastaśatairdvijam |
balavānapyavaṣṭabdhuṃ saṃkalpapuruṣaṃ yathā || 34 ||

balavānapi mṛtyuḥ puro dṛṣṭamapi hastaśatairapyavaṣṭabdhuṃ gṛhītuṃ nāśakat 
na śaśāka | śakḷ śaktau iti dhātorliṭ | apyarthaścaśabdo'vaṣṭabdhumityanena 
saṃbadhyate | saṃkalpapuruṣo manorathanirmitaḥ puruṣābhāsaḥ || 34 || 35 ||

p. 109)

athāgatya svayaṃ mṛtyurapṛcchatsaṃśayacchidam |
kimityahaṃ na śaknomi bhoktumākāśajaṃ prabho || 35 ||

yama uvāca ||

mṛtyo na kiṃcicchaktastvameko mārayutiṃ balāt |
māraṇīyasya karmāṇi tatkarṝṇīti nettarat || 36 ||

tvameko balātkiṃcidapi satvaṃ mārayituṃ na śakta ityatra hetumāha - 
māraṇīyasyeti || tacchabdo māraṇaviṣayaḥ | itiśabdo hetau | iti 
hetuprakaraṇaprakarṣādisamāptiṣvi tyamara || 36 ||

tasmādetasya viprasya māraṇīyasya yatnataḥ |
karmāṇi vīkṣya teṣāṃ tvaṃ sahāyenainamatsyasi || 37 ||

teṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ madhye'nyatamena sahāyena | sāhāyyeneti kvacit tatra 
sahāyabhāvenetyarthaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 ||

tataḥ sa mṛtyurbabhrāma tatkarmānveṣaṇādṛtaḥ |
maṇḍalāni digantāṃśca sarāṃsi sarito diśaḥ || 38 ||

evaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bhrāntvā na kutaścitsa kānicit |
tānyākāśajakarmāṇi labdhavānmṛtyuruddhataḥ || 39 ||

samapṛcchadupāgatya dharmaṃ sarvārthakovidam |
parāyaṇaṃ hi prabhavaḥ saṃdeheṣvanujīvinām || 40 ||

ākāśajasya karmāṇi kva sthitāni vada prabho |
dharmarājo'tha saṃcintya suciraṃ proktavānidam || 41 ||

ākāśajasya karmāṇi mṛtyo santi na kānicit |
eṣa hyākāśajo vipro jātaḥ khādeva kevalāt || 42 ||

vidvaddṛṣṭimavalambyāha - ākāśajasyeti || tatra hetumāha - eṣa iti || 
kevalādvāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitātkhādeva paramātmana eva bimbātpratibimbatayā 
jātaḥ hi yasmātkevalāt || 42 ||

p. 110)

ākāśādeva yo jātaḥ sa vyomevāmalaṃ bhavet |
sahakārīṇi no santi kāraṇānyasya kānicit || 43 ||

paramātmano jātatve'pi hiraṇyagarbhasya jīvasya kathaṃ karmābhāvastatrāha - 
ākāśāditi || vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitātparamātmano yo jātaḥ 
pratibimbatayā'bhivyaktaḥ so'malaṃ karmādimalarahitaṃ vyomaiva bhavet | ākāśajaḥ 
svakāraṇādvastuto na bhidyate | vāstavasahakārikāraṇarahitatve sati 
jātatvājjalacandravadityarthaḥ | uktamarthaṃ sārdhaślokena viśadayati - sahakārīṇīti 
|| 43 ||

sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve yaḥ prajāyate |
nāsau svakāraṇādbhinno bhavatītyanubhūyate || 44 ||

anubhūyate pratibimbādisthale || 44 ||

etadākramaṇe mṛtyo tasmānmā yatnavānbhava |
śrutvaitadvismito mṛtyurjagāma nijamandiram || 45 ||

phalitamāha - etaditi || yasmāccitpratibimbātmāyamākāśajo vastutaḥ 
paramātmatvātkarmarahitastasmādityarthaḥ | mṛtyuvaśagatvanirāsena hiraṇyagarbhe 
tadavinābhūtaḥ sarvo'pi sāṃsāriko dharmo nirasto veditavyaḥ | nanu eka eva tu bhūtātmā 
bhūte bhūte vyavasthitaḥ | ekadhā bahudhā caiva dṛśyate 
jalacandravaditivacanāddhiraṇyagarbheṇa saha sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ citpratibimbatve 
vastuto bimbabhūtacidrūpatve karmatatphalātmakasaṃsārarahitatve ca samāne kaṃ 
viśeṣamādāya hiraṇyagarbhasyaivākarmikatvādikamabhidhīyata iti | atrocyate | 
hiraṇyagarbhasya tattvavittvameva viśeṣamādāyākarmitvādikamabhidhīyate | tathāca 
śrutistasya tattvavittvamevāha sa hāyamīkṣāṃcakre yanmadanyannāsti kasmānnu bibhemīti 
| tata evāsya bhayaṃ viyāye ti | śrutvaitadityādi brahmā kila parākāśavapurityataḥ 
prāktano granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 45 ||

p. 111)

śrīrāma uvāca ||

brahmaiṣa kathito devastvayā me prapitāmahaḥ |
svayaṃbhūraja ekātmā vijñānātmeti me matiḥ || 46 ||

prapitāmaha ityādiviśeṣaṇacatuṣṭayaṃ brahmaṇo mahattvakhyāpanārtham | 
vijñānātmeti svarūpakathanārtham | pitṝṇāṃ pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ | pitāmahānāṃ pitā 
prapitāmahaḥ | sarvabhūtānāmādikartetyarthaḥ | tvayā me'tra pitāmaha iti kvacit | 
tasyotpattivaiśiṣṭyamāha - svayaṃbhūriti || svayameva bhavatīti svayaṃbhūḥ | 
ataevājaḥ śukraśoṇitabījāderna jāyata iti | eka evāpnoti vyāpnoti sarvakāryamiti ekātmā 
| pradhānātmeti vā | vijñānaṃ buddhirātmā svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā | brahmasvarūpa iti 
vā || 46 || 47 || 48 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evametanmahābāho brahmaiṣa kathitastava |
vivādamakaronmṛtyuryamenaitatkṛte purā || 47 ||

manvantare sarvabhakṣo yadā mṛtyuradanprajāḥ |
balametyābjajākrāntāvārambhamakarotsvayam || 48 ||

tadaiva dharmarājena yamenāpyanuśāsitaḥ |
brahmā kila parākāśavapurākramyate katham || 49 ||

yamānuśāsanameva saṃkṣepata āha - brahmā kileti | 
kiletyākramaṇasyāsaṃbhāvyatve | parākāśaḥ paramātmā vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya sa 
tathā || 49 ||

p. 112)

ākāśe sphuradākāraḥ saṃkalpapuruṣo yathā |
pṛthvyādirahito bhāti svayaṃbhūrbhāsate tathā || 50 ||

nanu brahmā parabrahmaśarīraścetkathaṃ caturmukhaśarīratvaṃ tasyetyāśaṅkyāha ##-
manorathakalpitapuruṣasya sa tathā | prātibhāsikaṃ brahmaṇaḥ śarīratvam | vastutastu 
saṃkalpapuruṣavannāstyevetyabhiprāyaḥ || 50 ||

cidvyoma kevalamanantamanādimadhyaṃ brahmeti bhāti nijacittavaśātsvayaṃbhūḥ |
ākāravāniva pumāniva vastutastu vandhyātanūja iva tasya tu nāsti dehaḥ || 51 ||

uktaṃ viśadayannupasaṃharati - cidvyometi || nijacittavaśātsvacittavaśāt | 
draṣṭṭacittavaśādityarthaḥ || 51 ||

ātivāhika evāsau deho'styasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
natvādhibhautiko rāma deh'jasyopapadyate || 52 ||

cidvyometi ślokānantaraṃ virāḍavasthāṃ prāptahiraṇyagarbhaviṣayo 
bṛhadvāsiṣṭhagataśloko'tra draṣṭavyaḥ - ātivāhika evāsau deho'styasya 
svayaṃbhuvaḥ | natvādhibhautiko rāma deho'jasyopapadyata iti || 52 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

ātivāhika evāsti deho'nyastvādhibhautikaḥ |
sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ brahmaṇo'styeka eva kim || 53 ||

brahmaṇo jīvatvājjīvāntaravadādhibhautikadehaḥ kuto na syāditi codayati - ātivāhika 
iti || ativāhyate nīyate taṃ taṃ deśaṃ mārgadvayavartidevatābhirityātivāhikaḥ sūkṣmo 
dehaḥ || 53 ||

p. 113)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarveṣāmeva dehau dvau bhūtānāṃ kāraṇātmanām |
ajasya kāraṇāsattvādeka evātivāhikaḥ || 54 ||

sthūladehārambhakākāśādibhūtasattvāsattvābhyāṃ jīvānāṃ dehadvayaṃ 
hiraṇyagarbhasya ca sthūladehāsattve ityuttaramāha - sarveṣāmiti || kāraṇātmanāṃ 
kāraṇamupādānalakṣaṇamātmā svarūpam yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni teṣām | anena 
dehadvayārambhakakāraṇasattvaṃ vyaṣṭijīvānāṃ sūcitam | ajasya 
kāraṇāsattvātsthūladehārambhakakāraṇāsattvam || 54 ||

anyeṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ brahmapratibhāsotthitaṃ jagat |
ajasya kāraṇaṃ brahma tenāsāvekadehavā || 55 ||

uktamarthaṃ viśadayati - anyeṣāmiti || brahmapratibhāsotthitaṃ brahmaṇo 
hiragarbhasya pratibhāsena saṃkalpenotthitamutpannaṃ jagat 
sūkṣmabhūtasthūlabhūtalakṣaṇaṃ tena tāni dehadvayayuktānīti śeṣaḥ | ajasya tu 
brahmaparamātmaiva kāraṇaṃ na bhūtāni || 55 ||

brahmā saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ |
kevalaṃ cittamātrātmā kāraṇaṃ trijagatsthiteḥ || 56 ||

nanu sūkṣmabhūtavikārānmanasaḥ sūkṣmabhūtavikāratvasya 
dṛṣṭisṛṣṭipakṣe'nabhyupagamāt | pradarśitā cāsmābhiḥ pūrvameva tatra 
jīvasṛṣṭiprakriyā | dṛṣṭireva sṛṣṭiriti vasiṣṭhasiddhānte sthite 
sūkṣmabhūtaprabhṛti sarvasya jagato manovikāratve virodhābhāvāt | yadā suṣuptaḥ 
svapnaṃ na kaṃcana paśyati athāsminprāṇa evaikadhā bhavati tadainaṃ vāk 
sarvairnāmabhiḥ sahāpyetītyādiśrutirapi manaso laye suṣuptau sarvasya jagataḥ pralaya iva 
layaṃ darśayantī dṛṣṭimeva sṛṣṭimanujānāti | nanu suṣuptau pralaya iva prapañco 
vilīyate kiṃtu karaṇābhāvena na pratīyata ityāśayena tathā śrutirāheti cenna | tatra 
layāpratipādane jagataḥ prabodhasamaye sṛṣṭyapratipādanaprasaṅgāt | pratipādayati ca 
śrutiḥ - sarvasṛṣṭiprabodhe sa yadā pratibudhyate yathāgnerjvalataḥ sarvā diśo 
visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evamevaitasmādātmanaḥ sarve prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ 
pratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā devebhyo lokāḥ iti śrutyantaraṃ ca dṛṣṭisṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ 
bhavati | asato'dhi mano'sṛjata manaḥ prajāpatimasṛjata prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tadvā 
idaṃ paramaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yadidaṃ kiṃceti | kiṃ ca kalpitasya dvaitasya śuktirajatāderiva 
pratibhāsamātraśarīrasya pratibhāsadaśāyāṃ svakalpanādhiṣṭhānasanmātrātirekeṇa 
svarūpeṇāvasthānāsaṃbhavācceti vijñānottamācāryavacanādapyātmacittena spanditaṃ 
jīvajātamākāśādi kṣmāvasānaṃ ca paśyediti saṃkṣepaśārīrakavacanācca | vaktavyaṃ 
cātra bahuprapañcabhiyā na nigadyate | brahmaṇo manmātraśarīratvāttatkṛtaṃ 
jaganmanovikāratvānmanorājyavadasadevetyabhipretyāha - brahmā saṃkalpapuruṣa 
ityādinā || saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ saṃkalpapuruṣasama ityarthaḥ | saṃkalpapuruṣasamatvameva 
viśadayati - pṛthvyādīti || sthūladehārambhakapṛthvyādirahitākāra ityarthaḥ || 56 
|| 57 ||

p. 114)

brahmaṇā tanyate viśvaṃ manasaiva svayaṃbhuvā |
manomayamato viśvaṃ yannāma paridṛśyate || 57 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

bhagavanmanaso rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vada me sphuṭam |
yasmātteneyamakhilā tanyate doṣamañjarī || 58 ||

manaso viśvakāraṇatve brahmavatsattvaṃ syādityabhiprāyeṇa pṛcchati - 
bhagavanniti || praśnavaiyarthyamāśaṅkyāha - yasmāditi || 58 ||

p. 115)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

rāmāsya manaso rūpaṃ na kiṃcidapi dṛśyate |
nāmamātrādṛte vyomno yathā śūnyajaḍākṛteḥ || 59 ||

vācārambhaṇaśāstrādvikārasya manaso nāmamātrādṛte na sattvamityuttaramāha - 
rāmetyādisārdhena || vyomno'pi pāmarairvācārambhaṇādiśāstrasaṃskṛtacittaiśca 
kiṃcidapi sadrūpaṃ na dṛśyata eva || 59 ||

na bāhye nāpi hṛdaye sadrūpaṃ vidyate manaḥ |
sarvatraiva sthitaṃ hyetadviddhi rāma yathā nabhaḥ || 60 ||

nanvanarthamūlaṃ mano nāsti cettanmūlocchedāya prayatamānā vayaṃ na kṛtārthā 
ityāśaṅkya bhrāntadṛṣṭyāha - sarvatraiveti || 60 ||

sādho yathaitadarthasya pratibhānaṃ prathāṃ gatam |
sato vāpyasato vāpi tanmano viddhi netarat || 61 ||

sarvatra sthitatvamanupapannamityāśaṅkāṃ śātayati ślokacatuṣṭayena sārdhena - 
sādho iti | pratibhānaṃ jñānam | kīdṛkpratibhānaṃ tatrāha - prathāmiti || prathāṃ 
prasiddhiṃ gataṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ paṭajñānamiti prasiddhimityarthaḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

yadarthapratibhānaṃ tanmana ityabhidhīyate |
anyatra kiṃcidapyasti mano nāma kadācana || 62 ||

saṃkalpanaṃ mano viddhi saṃkalpāttanna bhidyate |
yatra saṃkalpanaṃ tatra mano'stītyavagamyatām || 63 ||

saṃkalpamanasī bhinne na kadācana ke ca na |
avidyāsaṃsṛti"ṣcittaṃ mano bandho manastamaḥ || 64 ||

ke ca neti dvivacanam || 64 ||

p. 116)

iti saṃkalpajālasya nāmānyetāni rāghava |
saṃkalpajāle galite svarūpamavaśiṣyate || 65 ||

evaṃ manaso bandhamūlatvaṃ svarūpaviśeṣaṃ cākhyāya jñānena samūlasya tasya 
nivṛttāvātmanaḥ kaivalyamāha - saṃkalpeti || 65 ||

asaṃbhavati sarvasmindigbhūmyākāśarūpiṇi |
prakāśye yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśasyāmalaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

jagannāmni saṃkalpajāle galite yadātmasvarūpamavaśiṣyate tadabhūtopamānena 
viśadayati - asaṃbhavatītyādi | asaṃbhavatīti satisaptamī || 66 ||

trijagattvamahaṃ ceti dṛśye'sattvamupāgate |
draṣṭuḥ syātkevalībhāvastādṛśo vimalātmanaḥ || 67 ||

asattvamiti padacchedaḥ | digbhūmyādisakalaprakāśyavigame yadi vyāpī niścalo 
vivasvataḥ prakāśo'vatiṣṭhettarhi tasya svarūpaṃ kaivalyāvasthāyāmātmasvarūpasya 
dṛṣṭānto bhavatītyarthaḥ || 67 ||

anāptākhilaśailādipratibimbe hi yādṛśī |
syāddarpaṇe darpaṇatā kevalātmasvarūpiṇī || 68 ||

bhūtopamānenāpi tatsvarūpamāvedayati - anāpteti || anāptā akhilānāṃ 
śailādipadārthānāṃ pratibimbā yena tattathoktam | darpaṇe hi dhāraṇaviśeṣeṇa 
pratibimbavibhramocitacakṣuḥsaṃprayogābhāvādagṛhītākhilapratibimbaṃ bhavati 
tasmindarpaṇe yādṛśī darpaṇatā kīdṛśītyata āhakevalātmasvarūpiṇī 
kevaladarpaṇasvarūpiṇī || 68 ||

ahaṃ tvaṃ jagadityādau praśānte dṛśyasaṃbhrame |
syāttādṛśī kevalatā sthite draṣṭaryavīkṣaṇe || 69 ||

avīkṣaṇe vīkṣaṇīyasyābhāvādeva tadviṣayavīkṣaṇarahite sthite draṣṭari sākṣiṇi 
tādṛśī kevalatā syāt || 69 ||

p. 117)

mano dṛśyamayaṃ doṣaṃ tanotīmaṃ kṣayātmakam |
asadeva sadākāraṃ svapnaḥ svapnāntaraṃ yathā || 70 ||

evaṃvidhā'kaivalyaprāptau mana eva virodhyatastadvināśe paramo yatna āstheya iti 
darśanāya tasya daurātmyaṃ ślokadvayenāha - mana ityādinā || 70 ||

sphurati valgati gacchati yācate bhramati majjati saṃharati svayam |
aparatāmupayātyapi kevalaṃ calati cañcalaśaktitayā manaḥ || 71 ||

aparatāṃ dehādyanātmarūpatādhamatāmiti vā | evaṃ cañcalaśaktitayā kevalaṃ mana 
eva calati na tvātmetyarthaḥ || 71 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mahāpralayasaṃpattāvasattāṃ samupāgate |
aśeṣadṛśye sargādau śāntamevāvaśiṣyate || 72 ||

prāguktakaivalyaprāptiḥ paramātmadarśanādbhavatīti 
vakṣyānprākṛtikapralayamavalambyādau paramātmarūpaṃ pratipādayati - 
mahāpralayetyādinā bhidyate hṛdayagranthirityataḥ prāktanena || sargādau 
sṛṣṭipūrvakāle | athavā sṛjyate'neneti sargaḥ kāraṇaṃ tadādau dṛśye | śāntameva 
nirvikāraṃ brahmaiva || 72 ||

āste'nastamito bhāsvānajo devo nirāmayaḥ |
sarvadā sarvakṛtsarvaḥ parāmātmā maheśvaraḥ || 73 ||

nanu dṛśyāsattvavaddraṣṭurapyasattvameva yuktam asadvā idamagra āsīt | nāsadāsīnno 
sadāsīttadānīmityādiśruterityata āha - āsta iti || anastamito'ja iti 
cādyantayorbhāvavikārayorniṣedhānmadhyavartino'pi catvāro bhāvavikārā niṣiddhā 
veditavyāḥ | tasyājaḍatvamāha - deva iti || dyotamānatvasya kadācitkatvanirāsāya 
bhāsvānityuktam | tasya duḥkhitvaṃ vārayati - nirāmaya iti || sarvadā śāśvataḥ 
pratipadaviśeṣaṇaṃ vā | tasya pūrṇatvamāha - sarva iti || tatra hetuḥ sarvakṛditi || 
sarvarūpeṇa vivartata ityarthaḥ | yadvā nimittakāraṇatvamāha - sarvakṛditi || 
sarvakṛttvavatsarvaniyāmakatvamapi tasyaivetyāha - maheśvara iti || 73 ||

p. 118)

yato vāco nivartante yo muktairavagamyate |
yasya cātmādikāḥ saṃjñāḥ kalpitā na svabhāvajāḥ || 74 ||

nanu paramātmā sarvakṛtsarveśvaraścettarhi kāryaniyamyasāpekṣatvena savikalpaḥ 
syādityāśaṅkyāvidyakameva sarvakartṛtvādikaṃ vastuto nirvikalpakameva tasya 
svarūpamityabhipretyāha - yata iti || yato vāca ityādiṣu pañcadaśa 
yacchabdāstacchabdādhyāhāreṇāsta iti pūrveṇa yojanīyāḥ | tasmindṛṣṭe parāvara iti 
vakṣyamāṇatacchabdena vā yojanīyāḥ | vāgādyagocaraścenna tarhi 
sākṣādupalabhyetetyata āha - yo muktairiti || vāgagocarasya brahmaṇaḥ 
kathamātmetyādisaṃjñāstatrāha - yasyeti || na svabhāvajāḥ na svābhāvikāḥ || 74 ||

yaḥ pumānsāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāṃ brahma vedāntavedinām |
vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāmekāntanirmalam || 75 ||

nanu muktairanubhūyamāne'pi tasminvāgādyagocare nāsmākaṃ viśvāsa ityāśaṅkya 
tasya viśiṣṭakevalarūpābhyāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ 
sakalaśāstragamyatvānmaivamityabhiprāyeṇāha - ya iti || athavā ukte paramārthe 
vādināṃ vipratipattidarśināṃ nirālambanavipratipattyayogādvipratipatteḥ prāgeva 
tadālambanatayā siddhe tasminviśvāsaḥ kārya ityāśayenāha - yaḥ pumāniti || 
yogācāryamatamāha - vijñāneti || ekāntena niyamena nirmalamekāntanirmalam || 75 ||

p. 119)

yaḥ śūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ bhāsako yo'rkatejasām |
vaktā mantā ṛtaṃbhoktā draṣṭā smartā sadaiva yaḥ || 76 ||

mādhyamikamatamāha - yaḥ śūnyeti || vastutaḥ śūnyameva 
tattvamityāśaṅkānirāsāyāha - bhāsaka iti || yena sūryastapati tejaseddha iti śruteḥ | 
arkatejobhāsakatvena prāptaṃ tadviparītajīvādbhedaṃ paramātmano vārayati - vakteti || 
ṛtaṃbhoktā ṛtasya bhoktā | ṛtaśabdena karmaphalamucyate | ṛtaṃ pibantau 
sukṛtasya loka iti śrutāvṛtaśabdena karmaphalābhidhānāt | mantā ṛtamiti 
visaṃdhikaraṇamārṣam | vaktā mantā svayaṃ bhokteti kvacit || 76 ||

sannapyasañjagati yo yo dehastho'pi dūrataḥ |
citprakāśo hyayaṃ yasmādāloka iva bhāsvataḥ || 77 ||

sarvavyavahārasādhakajyotiṣo'pi bhāsake pratyakṣatame tattve kathaṃ vādināṃ 
vipratipattyavakāśa ityāśaṅkya rāgādidūṣitatayā 
sūkṣmavastugrahaṇāsamarthabuddhitvāttadavakāśaḥ saṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - 
sannapīti || jagati sannapi paramātmā | dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā 
sūkṣmadarśibhiriti śrutyuktaviśiṣṭabuddhirahitānāmasanniva bhavati 
sattvaphalābhāvāddehastho'pi dūraga iva bhavati | teṣāṃ varṣasahasrakoṭyāpi 
tairaprāpyatvāt | tasyaiva paramātmano jaḍaprakāśakatvaniyāmakatve krameṇa 
ślokadvayenāha - ciditi || ghaṭaḥ sphurati paṭaḥ 
sphuratītyanubhūyamānaścitprakāśo yasmāccidātmanaḥ prasṛtaḥ || 77 ||

prakṛtivratatirvyomni jātā brahmāṇḍasatphalā |
cittamūlendriyadalā yena nṛtyati vāyunā || 78 ||

prakṛtireva vratatirlatā | vallī tu vratatirlatetyamaraḥ | brahmāṇḍameva sacchobhanaṃ 
phalaṃ yasyāṃ sā tathoktā || 78 ||

p. 120)

yaścinmaṇiḥ prakacati pratidehasamudgake |
yaḥ plāvayati saṃrabdhaṃ puryaṣṭakamitastataḥ || 79 ||

nanu jagadbhāsakānniyāmakācca paramātmanastadviparītasya jīvasya bhedo yukta 
ityāśaṅkya sa eṣa iha praviṣṭaḥ nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo 
babhūvetyādiśrutiprāpitaṃ tasyaiva jīvasvarūpeṇāvasthānamāha - yaściditi || 
prakacati sphurati | samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭakaḥ | prakṛtivratatirityanenādhidaivābhiprāyeṇa 
niyāmakatvamuktvā ādhyātmikābhiprāyeṇāha - yaḥ plāvayatīti || itastataḥ 
saṃrabdhaṃ saṃkṣubdhaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ yaḥ plāvayati gamayati | cālayatītyarthaḥ | 
puryaṣṭakasvarūpaṃ mahadbhiruktam - jñānendriyāṇi khalu pañca tathā'parāṇi 
karmendriyāṇi mana-ādicatuṣṭayaṃ ca | prāṇādipañcakamath viyadādikaṃ ca 
kāmaśca karma ca tamaḥ punaraṣṭamī pūriti || 79 ||

śurddhaḥ saṃvinmayatvādyaḥ khaṃ bhavedvyomacintayā |
padārthacintayārthatvamiva gacchatyadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 80 ||

nanu paramātmaiva śarīramāviśya saṃsarati cettasya kathaṃ kaivalyamityāśaṅkya 
vastuto'saṃsāriṇi tasminviparītabhāvanāprāpitasya tasya saṃsārasya tattvabhāvanayā 
nivṛttyupapatterghaṭata eva kaivalyamityāha - śuddheti || 
avidyātatkāryarahitasaṃvidrūpatvādvyomacintayākāśakalpatvacintayā khaṃ 
bhavedākāśakalpaṃ bhavet | athavā yo jīvabhāvamāpannaḥ paramātmā sa vyomacintayā 
brahmacintayā khaṃ bhavedbrahma bhavet | padārthacintayā anātmapadārthacintayā adhi 
saṃsāropari sthito'dhiṣṭhitaḥ | athavā padārthacintayā vyadhiṣṭhito viṣayīkṛtaḥ 
sannarthatvamākāśādipadārthatvaṃ gacchatīva || 80 ||

āvibhāvatirobhāvamayāstribhuvanormayaḥ |
sphurantyatitate yasminmarāviva marīcayaḥ || 81 ||

padārthacintayārthatvamiva gacchatītyuktaṃ prapañcayati - 
āvirbhāvetyādiślokadvayena || atitate'tiśayena vyāpte yasmiṃścidarṇave 
āvirbhāvatirobhāvapradhānāstribhuvanataraṅgāḥ sphuranti sa paramātmā'sta iti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ | tasmindṛṣṭe parāvara-ityuttareṇānavaya ityavādiṣma || 81 ||

p. 121)

kurvannapīha jagatāṃ mahatāmanantaṃ vṛndaṃ na kiṃcana karoti kadācanāpi |
svātmanyanastamayasaṃvidi nirvikalpe tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ sthita eka eva || 82 ||

jagatāṃ vṛndaṃ samūhaṃ māyayā kurvannapi vastuto na karoti | tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ 
tyakta udayasthitisaṃkalpo yena sa tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ | athavā tyaktodaya iti bhinnaṃ 
padam | tyakta udaya utpattiryena sa tathā sthitirasyāstīti sthitimāṃstasminniścala ityetat | 
anastamayasaṃvidi nāśarahitacidrūpe svātmani sthitaḥ | nirādhāraḥ sthita ityarthaḥ || 82 ||

bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ |
kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāvare || 83 ||

evamātmasvarūpaṃ pratipādya tadvijñānaphalamāha - bhidyata iti || 
hṛdayagranthirahaṃkāraḥ | parāvare para utkṛṣṭaḥ avaro nikṛṣṭastadrūpe 
sarvātmanītyarthaḥ || 83 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

iyato dṛśyajātasya brahmāṇḍasya jagatsthiteḥ |
mune kathamasannāsti kva meruḥ sarṣapodare || 84 ||

paramātmavyatiriktasya sarvasya kalpitatvāsaṃbhavādadvaitajñānaṃ durlabhamityākṣipati 
- iyata iti || 84 ||

p. 122)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparo bhavasi rāma cet |
taddinaireva no māsaiḥ prāpnoṣīmāṃ parāṃ dhiyam || 85 ||

brahmavitsaṅgapūrvakamadvaitaśāstrasya nirantarābhyāsādatisulabhamadvaitajñānamiti 
pariharati - sādhviti || 85 ||

sarveṣāmitihāsānāmayaṃ sāra udāhṛtaḥ |
śrute'sminnirmale yasmājjīvanmuktatvamavyayam || 86 ||

kiṃ tacchāstraṃ yatparaḥ parāṃ dhiyaṃ prāpnuyāditi tatrāha - sarveṣāmiti || 
itihāsānāṃ bharatādīnāṃ madhye sāratve hetumāha - śruta iti || jīvanmuktatvaṃ 
videhamuktatvasyopalakṣaṇam || 86 ||

udeti svayamevāntaridameva vicāraya |
sthitamevāstamāyāti jagaddṛśyaṃ vicāraṇāt || 87 ||

advaitajñānāya dvaitavilaya eva taducitoṣāyena kāryaḥ kiṃ vicāreṇetyatrāha - 
sthitamiti || evaśabdo vicāraṇādityanenāpi saṃbadhyate | 
jagaddṛśyamadhiṣṭhānasākṣātkāraparyavasāyi vicāraṇādeva 
chāyāropitapiśācavadastamāyāti na tu mudgaraprahārādinā tatrāpi 
yathāsthitamevāstamāyāti nāvayavaviśleṣādidvārā || 87 ||

nṛṇāṃ jñānaikaniṣṭhānāmātmajñānavicāriṇām |
sā jīvanmuktatodeti videhānmuktataiva yā || 88 ||

śrute'sminnirmala ityādinoktaṃ vivṛṇoti - nṛṇāmiti || 88 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

brahmanvidehamuktasya jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇam |
brūhi yena tathaivāhaṃ yate śāstragayā dṛśā || 89 ||

brahmanniti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 89 ||

p. 123)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ yasya vyavahāravato'pi ca |
astaṃ gataṃ sthitaṃ vyoma sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 90 ||

jīvanmuktasya svānubhavaikagamyaṃ lakṣaṇamāhayatheti || pratibhāsamātreṇa 
paradṛṣṭyā vā vyavahāravato'pi yasya yathāsthitamidaṃ jagattattvadṛṣṭyā'staṃ gataṃ 
vyoma brahmasthitaṃ ca bhavati sa jīvanneva mukta ityucyate || 90 ||

nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhe duḥkhe mukhaprabhā |
yathāprāptasthitiryasya sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 91 ||

tasya paravedyamapi lakṣaṇamāha - nodetīti || yathāprāpte vyavahāre sthitiryasya sa 
tathoktaḥ || 91 ||

yo jāgarti suṣuptistho yasya jāgranna vidyate |
yasya nirvāsano bodhaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucayte || 92 ||

punarapi svānubhavagamyaṃ lakṣaṇamācaṣṭe - yo jāgartītyādiślokatrayeṇa || 
svavyatiriktasya dvaitasya vastuto'nanubhavājjīvanmuktaḥ suṣuptistho bhavati | yathā 
viṣayasaṃnidhānādāvapi nirvikāratvātsuṣuptastathā dvaitābhāsopalabdhatvājjāgarti ca | 
athavā sākṣādanubhūyamānabrahmatvājjāgarti ca | tathācoktaṃ sarveśvareṇa - 
tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamīti | asya jāgrajjāgaraṇamajñavanna vartate nirvāsanastanuvāsana 
ityarthaḥ | sakalavāsanāvilaye jīvanmuktasaṃbhavāt || 92 ||

rāgadveṣabhayādīnāmanurūpaṃ carannāpi |
yo'ntarvyomavadatyacchaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 93 ||

rāgadveṣabhayādīnāṃ prārabdhakarmavegenopasthitānāṃ 
rāgadveṣabhayābhāsādīnāmanurūpamanuguṇaṃ yathā tathā carannapi ceṣṭamāno'pi yo 
vidvānataḥ ātmasvarūpo vyomavadatyaccho'tinirmalo bhavati | yathā vyoma 
nirmalamevamevātmāpi rāgādimalarahita iti vijānātītyarthaḥ || 93 ||

p. 124)

yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo yasya buddhirna lipyate |
kurvato'kurvato'vāpi sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 94 ||

yasya viduṣo'haṃkṛto'haṃkartetyevaṃvidho bhāvo bhāvanā jñānaṃ na bhavati 
indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartante nāham | ahaṃ tu tadvyāpārasākṣī akartetyevaṃ 
paśyatītyetat | yasya buddhirantaḥkaraṇaṃ na lipyate nānuśayinī bhavati | ahamidaṃ 
niṣiddhaṃ kṛtavānidaṃ vihitaṃ nākārṣaṃ tasmānnarake patiṣyāmītyevaṃ yasya 
buddhirna lipyate || 94 ||

yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ |
harṣāmarṣabhayonmuktaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 95 ||

yasmādityādayo nirāmayamityantāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 95 ||

śāntasaṃsārakallolaḥ kalāvānapi niṣkalaḥ |
yaḥ sacinto'pi niścintaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 96 ||

kalāvānapi avidyayā sāvayavo'pi niṣka'h vastuto niravayavaḥ | sacinto'pi cintābhāsena saha 
vartamāno'pi niścinto vastutaścintārahitaḥ || 96 ||

yaḥ samastārthajāteṣu vyavahāryapi śītalaḥ |
parārtheṣviva pūrṇātmā sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 97 ||

parārtheṣu parasvāmikavastuṣu vyavahārīva śītalastāparahitaḥ khedarahita ityarthaḥ | 
upalakṣaṇametaddharṣarahitatvasya | nahi jīvanmuktasyābhimānavarjitasya 
samastārthajātasya sākalyena vaikalyena vā harṣo viṣādo vā saṃbhavati || 97 || 98 ||

jīvanmuktapadaṃ tyaktvā svadehe kālasātkṛte |
viśatyadehamuktatvaṃ pavano'spandatāmiva ||| 98 ||

p. 125)

videhamukto nodeti nāstameti na śāmyati |
na sannāsanna dūrastho na cāhaṃ na ca vetaraḥ || 99 ||

na sannāsanna kāryaṃ na kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 99 || 100 ||

tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam |
anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 100 ||

na śūnyaṃ nāpi cākāraṃ na dṛśyaṃ nāpi darśanam |
na ca bhūtapadārthaughaḥ sadanantatayā sthitam || 1 ||

na śūnyaṃ na nirākāramityarthaḥ || 1 ||

kimapyavyapadeśātmā pūrṇātpūrṇatarākṛrtiḥ |
na sannāsanna sadasannābhāvo bhāvanaṃ na vā || 2 ||

kimapi sadanantatayā sthitamiti saṃbandhaḥ | na saditi sanna bhavati ghaṭādāviva 
sattājātestatrānabhyupagamāt | sadbuddhyaprakāśyatvādvā asanna bhavati 
paramārthasvarūpatvāt | sadasanna bhavati virodhācca | abhāvo'bhavanam acintetyarthaḥ | na 
bhāvanaṃ cintā || 2 ||

cinmātraṃ cetyarahitamanantamajaraṃ śivam |
anādimadhyaparyantaṃ yadanādhi nirāmayam || 3 ||

cetyaṃ dṛśyam | ādimadhyaparyantā na vidyante yasmiṃstadanādimadhyaparyantaṃ | 
anādhi manaḥpīḍārahitam | nirāmayaṃ śarīrapīḍārahitam | yadevaṃvidhaṃ cinmātraṃ 
tadvidehamuktam | ucyata iti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyānāṃ madhye yaddarśanaṃ sthitam |
sādho tadavadhānena tadetadavabudhyase || 4 ||

evaṃ videhamuktākhyaṃ paramārtharūpamākhyāya tatsākṣātkāropāyamāha - 
draṣṭriti || draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni jñātṛjñānajñeyāni teṣāṃ madhye 
yaddarśanaṃ teṣāṃ sākṣitayā sthitaṃ draṣṭā sphurati darśanaṃ sphurati dṛśyaṃ 
sphuratītyevaṃ sphuraṇarūpeṇa teṣvanugataṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ nirvikalpaṃ pratyakcaitanaṃ 
sthitamityarthaḥ | tadavadhānena tasmiṃścittaikāgryeṇa | athavā tadavadhānena 
tanniścayena śodhitatvaṃpadārthasākṣātkāreṇetyarthaḥ | tadetadavabudhyase | 
pūrvoktamadhunā ca pratipāditaṃ paramārthasvarūpamavagacchasītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

p. 126)

śrīrāma uvāca ||

paramārthasya kiṃ rūpaṃ tasyānandacidākṛteḥ |
punaretanmamācakṣva nipuṇaṃ bodhavṛddhaye || 5 ||

mahāpralayasaṃpannāvityādinā yatparamārthasvarūpaṃ pratipāditaṃ punaśca 
videhamuktarūpatayānantarameva yannirūpitaṃ tadidamiti karatalāmalakavadvijñātuṃ 
rāmaḥ pṛcchati - paramārthasyeti || 5 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mahāpralayasaṃpattau sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
śiṣyate tatparaṃ brahma tadidaṃ varṇyate śṛṇu || 6 ||

paramārthasvarūpaṃ śṛṅgagrāhikayā yuktyā darśayitumāha - mahāpralayeti || 
tadidaṃ varṇyata iti || tatparaṃbrahma idaṃ varṇyate | pratyakṣaṃ varṇyata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

nāśayitvā svamātmānaṃ manaso vṛttisaṃkṣaye |
sadrūpaṃ yadanākhyeyaṃ tadrūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ || 7 ||

tatra nāśayitvetyādiślokacatuṣṭayena samādhyavasthāmavalmbya 
paramārthasvarūpamāha | samādhyavasthāyāṃ manaso vṛttayo naśyanti mano na 
naśyatītyata āha - manaso vṛttisaṃkṣaya iti || manaso vṛttīnāṃ 
śabdādyākārāṇāṃ samyak kṣaye sati svamātmānaṃ śarīratrayātmanā vartamānaṃ 
nāśayitvābhimānamātraprāpitaṃ śarīratrayātmatvamātmanaḥ 
samādhāvabhimānanāśe naśyati | ata idamabhidhīyate - nāśayitvā svamātmānamiti 
| atra sādhyāhāraṃ yojanā | svamātmānaṃ nāśayitvā avasthāne svātmani 
jātiguṇakriyādirahitatvādanākhyeyaṃ yatsadrūpaṃ vṛttisaṃkṣaye sākṣirūpamasti 
tattasya brahmavastuno rūpaṃ svarūpamucyate || 7 ||

p. 127)

citerjīvasvabhāvāyā yadacetyonmukhaṃ vapuḥ |
cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 8 ||

jīvaḥ svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā jīvasvabhāvā 
tasyāściteracetyonmukhamaviṣayonmukhaṃ yadvapuḥ svarūpamasti | kīdṛśaṃ tadityāha 
- cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntamiti || nirvikalpaṃ cidekarūpaṃ 
anādyāgantukamaladvayarahitaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca tatparamātmano rūpaṃ svarūpamucyate || 8 
||

aṅgalagne'pi vātādau sparśādyanubhavaṃ vinā |
jīvataścetaso rūpaṃ yattatparamamātmanaḥ || 9 ||

aṅgalagra iti || avayavasaṃgate'pi vātātapādau sparśādyanubhavaṃ 
sparśarūpāderanubhavaṃ vinā cetasaśceta-upādhikajīvasya yadrūpamasti 
tyaktaśarīrasya jīvasya svarūpamaṅgalagne'pi sparśādyanubhavarahitaṃ bhavati | 
tadarthamāha - jīvata iti || tadātmanaḥ paramaṃ saṃsārātītaṃ svarūpam || 9 ||

asvapnāyā anantāyā ajaḍāyā mahāmate |
yadrūpaṃ ciranidrāyāstadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 110 ||

asvapnāyā iti jāgaritamapi dīrghasvapna iti svapnaśabdena gṛhyate | asvapnāyāḥ 
svapnajāgaritarahitāyāḥ | ajaḍāyāḥ suṣuptirahitāyāḥ | 
anantavastuviṣayatvādanantāyāściranidrāyāścirakālayoganidrāyā yadrūpaṃ 
tadrūpamityādi samam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - turīyāvasthānalakṣaṇayoganidrāyāṃ 
sannirvikalpacidrūpaṃ pratīyate tatparamātmanaḥ svarūpamiti || 110 || 

vedanasya prakāśasya dṛśyasya tamasastathā |
vedanaṃ yadanādyantaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 11 ||

vikṣepadaśāmavalambyāpi paramātmasvarūpamāha - vedanasyetyādiślokatrayeṇa || 
vedanasyāntaḥkaraṇavṛttilakṣaṇasya prakāśasyādityādisaṃbandhinaḥ dṛśyasya 
śabdādivedyasya upalakṣaṇametatprakāśasya tamaso'jñānasya yadvedanaṃ 
sākṣilakṣaṇamasti tadityādi pūrvavat || 11 ||

p. 128)

vyavahāraparasyāpi yatpāṣāṇavadāsanam |
avyomna eva vyomatvaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 12 ||

vyavahāraparasyeti || bhrāntā vyavahāraparasyāpi jīvasya vastuvṛttyā 
pāṣāṇavadyadāsanaṃ prauḍhaśilāvanniścalatayāvasthānam | avyomna eva mṛṣā 
saprapañcasyaiva vyomatvaṃ vastuto niḥprapañcatvam | yadvā vyomna eva 
laukikadṛṣṭyā'nākāśasadṛśasyaiva vyomatvaṃ vastuta ākāśasadṛśatvaṃ 
yattadityādi samānam || 12 ||

vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayamidaṃ puraḥ |
yatrodetyastamāyāti tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 13 ||

vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayaṃ vedyatvavedanatvavettṛtvarūpāṇāṃ trayaṃ puraḥ 
pratyakṣaṃ sat yatrādhiṣṭhāne udeti utpadyate astamāyāti naśyati ca tadrūpam || 13 ||

sthāvarāṇāṃ hi yadrūpaṃ taccedbodhamayaṃ bhavet |
manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ tatpareṇopamīyate || 14 ||

abhūtopamānena paramātmasvarūpaṃ pratipādayati - sthāvarāṇāmiti || 
sthāvarāṇāmacarādīnāṃ svabhāvato manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ 
yadrūpamasti tadbodhamayaṃ bodhasvarūpaṃ kadācidbhaveccettarhi tatsvarūpaṃ pareṇa 
paramātmanopamīyate | arthāttatparamātmana upamānamityuktaṃ bhavati || 14 ||

brahmārkaviṣṇuharaśakrasadāśivādi śāntau śivaṃ paramametadihaikamāste |
sarvopadhivyayavaśādavikalparūpaṃ caitanyamātramayamujjhitaviśvasaṅgam || 
115 ||

upasaṃharati - brahmeti || brahmaviṣṇuharā raja-ādiguṇopādhayaḥ | sadāśivo 
guṇasāmyasākṣī | ādiśabdena guṇasāmyopādhirmaheśvarādirgṛhyate | śivaṃ 
maṅgalam | ānandarūpamityarthaḥ | avikalparūpaṃ nirvikalpasvarūpam | tatra hetuḥ - 
sarvopādhivyayavaśāditi || sarvopādhināśavaśāt caitanyamātramayaṃ 
caitanyamātrasvarūpam | ujjhitaviśvasaṅgaṃ tyaktasarvasaṅgam || 115 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇārthadarśano nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ 
|| 1 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātma##-
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

p. 129)

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atredaṃ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
niḥsaṃdeho yathaiṣo'rthaścitte viśrāntimeti te || 1 ||

pūrvasminnākāśajākhyāne cinmātrasvarūpasya paramātmano māyaiva mano bhūtvā 
jagatsṛjatītyuktam | idānīṃ māyāyā bahudurghaṭahetutvaṃ 
jaganmāyikatvaniścayadārḍhyāya prapañcayituṃ līlākhyānamavatārayati - 
atredamiti || tathāca mahadbhiruktam - pūrvatrākāśajākhyāne cinmātrasya 
parātmanaḥ || yā māyā sā mano bhūtvā sṛjatītyupavarṇitam || līlākhyānena māyāyā 
bahudurghaṭahetutā | prapañcyate māyikatvaṃ jagatyetatsphuṭībhavediti granthastu 
cittākāśamityataḥ prāktanaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 1 ||

āsīdasminmahīpīṭhe kulapadmo vikāsavān |
padmo nāma nṛpaḥ śrīmānbahuputro vivekavān || 2 ||

kulapadmaḥ kulālaṃkāraḥ | padmaśabdo vā puṃliṅge bhavati | vā puṃsi padmaṃ 
ityamaraḥ | vikāsavān kīrtimān | athavā mukhavikāsavān nityapramuditamukha iti yāvat || 2 
||

p. 130)

maryādāpālanāmbhodhirdviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ |
saraḥ sadguṇahaṃsānāṃ doṣatṛṇyāhutāśanaḥ || 3 ||

maryādāpālanāmbhodhiḥ maryādāpālane'mbhonidhitulyaḥ | yathāmbhodhirvelāṃ 
maryādāṃ nātikrāmati tathā varṇāśramamaryādāṃ nātikrāmatītyarthaḥ | 
dviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ śatrvandhakārasūryaḥ | sadguṇāḥ śobhanaguṇāste ca 
haṃsāsteṣāṃ saraḥ | doṣatṛṇyāhutāśanaḥ doṣā eva tṛṇyā tṛṇasamūhastasya 
hutāśano'gniḥ | pāśādibhyo ya iti samūhārthe tṛṇaśabdādyaḥ pratyayaḥ || 3 ||

tasyāsītsubhagā bhāryā līlā nāma vilāsinī |
sarvasaubhāgyavalitā kamalevoditāvanau || 4 ||

śobhano bhagaḥ śrīryasyāḥ sā subhagā | kamalā lakṣmīḥ uditotpannā | avanirbhūmiḥ | 
avanāvuditā kamaleveti saṃbandhaḥ || 4 ||

udvigne prodvignā mudite muditā samākulākulite |
pratibimbasamākrāntā saṃkruddhe kevalaṃ bhītā || 5 ||

bharturyudvigne saṃtapte sati prodvignā prakarṣeṇa saṃtaptā bhavati || 5 || 6 ||

saikadā cintayāmāsa śubhasaṃkalpaśālinī |
prāṇebhyo'pi priyo bhartā mamaiṣa jagatīpatiḥ || 6 ||

yauvanollāsavāñśrīmānkathaṃ syādajarāmaraḥ |
bhartrānena kathaṃ sākaṃ rame yugaśatānyaham || 7 ||

yauvanollāsavān yauvanodrekavān || 7 ||

jñānavṛddhāṃstapovṛddhānvidyāvṛddhānahaṃ dvijān |
pṛcchāmi tāvanmaraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syānnṛṇāmiti || 8 ||

jñānaṃ brahmaviṣayam | vidyā devatā dharmādiviṣayā || 8 ||

p. 131)

ityānīyātha saṃpūjya dvijānpapraccha sā natā |
amaratvaṃ kathaṃ viprā bhavediti punaḥpunaḥ || 9 ||

ityānīyetyatretiśabdasya cintayāmāseti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | he viprāḥ martyānāmamaratvaṃ 
kathaṃ bhavediti punaḥpunaḥ papracchetyanvayaḥ || 9 ||

viprā ūcuḥ ||

tapojapayamairdevi samastāḥ siddhasiddhayaḥ |
saṃprāpyante'maratvaṃ tu na kathaṃcana labhyate || 10 ||

yamā ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāparigrahāḥ siddhānāṃ siddhayo'ṇimādayaḥ 
siddhasiddhayaḥ || 10 || 11 ||

ityākarṇya dvijamukhāccintayāmāsa sā punaḥ |
idaṃ svaprajñayaivāśu bhītā priyaviyogataḥ || 11 ||

maraṇaṃ bharturagre me yadi daivādbhaviṣyati |
tatsarvaduḥkhanirmuktā samsthāsye sukhamātmani || 12 ||

tattarhi ātmanyadvitīyānandasvarūpe | saṃsthāpye samyakpunarunmajjanāyogyatayā sthitiṃ 
kariṣye || 12 ||

atha varṣasahasreṇa bhartādau cenmariṣyati |
tatkariṣye yathā yena jīvo gehānna yāsyati || 13 ||

atheti pakṣāntare || 13 ||

taddhamadbhartṛjīve'sminnije śuddhāntamaṇḍape |
bhartrāvalokitā nityaṃ nivatsyāmi yathāsukham || 14 ||

tattadā bhramadbhartṛjīve paribhramatpatijīve | śuddhāntamaṇḍape antaḥpuramaṇḍape || 
14 ||

adyaivārabhyaitadarthaṃ devīṃ jñaptiṃ sarasvatīm |
japopavāsaniyamairātoṣaṃ pūjayāmyaham || 15 ||

ātoṣaṃ tuṣṭiparyantam || 15 ||

p. 132)

iti niścitya sā nāthamanuktvaiva varāṅganā |
yathāśāstraṃ cakārograṃ tapo niyamamāsthitā || 16 ||

āsthitā āśritā || 16 ||

trirātrasya trirātrasya paryante kṛtapāraṇā |
devadvijaguruprājñavidvatpūjāparāyaṇā || 17 ||

prājño dharmādyabhijñaḥ | vidvān brahmavit | 
devadvijaguruprājñavṛddhapūjāparāyaṇeti kvacit || 17 ||

snānadānatapodhyānanityodyuktaśarīrakā |
sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī kleśahāriṇī || 18 ||

snānadānatapodhyāneṣu nityamudyuktaṃ śarīraṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | sarvāstikyena 
sadācārakāriṇī sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī || 18 ||

trirātraśatamevaṃ sā bālā niyamaśālinīṃ |
anārataṃ taponiṣṭhāmatiṣṭhatkaṣṭaceṣṭayā || 19 ||

anārataṃ saṃtataṃ taponiṣṭhāmavalambyātiṣṭhadityadhyāhāraḥ | 
athavātiṣṭhadityantarbhāvitaṇyarthaḥ | asthāpayadityarthaḥ || 19 ||

trirātrāṇāṃ śatenātha pūjitā pratimānitā |
tuṣṭā bhagavatī gaurī vāgīśā samuvāca tām || 20 ||

pratimānitā pratipūjitā | ādarātiśayadyotanāya pūjitā pratimānitetyuktam | pratimāgateti 
kvacit || 20 ||

nirantareṇa tapasā bhartṛbhaktyatiśāyinā |
parituṣṭāsmi te vatse gṛhāṇa varamīpsitam || 21 ||

bhartṛbhaktyatiśāyīneti bhartṛbhaktyatiśayitena || 21 ||

rājñyuvāca ||

jaya janmajarājvālādāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe |
jaya hārdāndhakāraughanivāraṇaraviprabhe || 22 ||

janmajarā eva jvālāstābhirdāha eva doṣastacchāmakaśaśiprabhe | hṛtsaṃbandhī 
hārdaḥ || 22 || 23 ||

p. 133)

amba mātarjaganmātastrāyasva kṛpaṇāmimām |
idaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yadiha prārthyate mayā || 23 ||

ekaṃ tāvadvidehasya bharturjīvo mamāntikāt |
asmādeva hi mā yāsīnnijāntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 24 ||

videhasya mṛtasya || 24 ||

dvitīyaṃ tu mahādevi prārthaye'haṃ yadā yadā |
darśanāya varārthena tadā me dehi darśanam || 25 ||

varārthena varaprayojanena hetunā darśanāya yadā tvāṃ prārthaye tadā darśanaṃ 
dvitīyaṃ varaṃ me dehītyanvayaḥ || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

ityākarṇya jaganmātā tathāstvevamiti svayam |
uktvāntardhānamagamatprotthāyormirivārṇave || 26 ||

atha sā rājamahiṣī parituṣṭeṣṭadevatā |
pūrṇevāmṛtavarṣeṇa babhūvānandadhāriṇī || 27 ||

pakṣamāsartukaṭake dināre varṣadaṇḍake |
kṣaṇanābhau spandamaye kālacakre vahatyatha |
antardhimājagāmāsyāḥ patyustaccetanaṃ tanau || 28 ||

pakṣamāsartukaṭaka ityādīni pañcakālacakrasya viśeṣaṇāni | pakṣamāsartavaḥ kaṭakaṃ 
nābhivalayaṃ yasya tattathā | bhūbhṛnnitambe valaye cakre ca kaṭako'striyāmityamaraḥ | 
dinānyarā yasya tattathā | nābhimārabhya nemiparyantaṃ paritaḥ samarpitā ayovikārā arā 
ucyante | varṣadaṇḍake saṃvatsarākṣake kṣaṇaḥ | nābhiḥ piṇḍikā | spandamaye 
spandasvarūpe | ravigateḥ kālavyañjakatvenopacārāttanmayatvamuktam | vahatīti 
satisaptamī || 28 ||

mṛte tasminmahīpāle śokasaṃtāpapīḍitā |
nirjalā nalinīvāsau parāṃ mlānimupāyayau || 29 ||

iṣṭaviyogajaṃ duḥkhaṃ śokaḥ | tāpo duḥkhamātram | nalinī padminī || 29 || 30 ||

p. 134)

kṣipramākrandinī kṣipraṃ maunamūkā viyoginī |
babhūva cakravākīva māninī maraṇonmukhī || 30 ||

atha tāmatimātravihvalāṃ sakṛpākāśabhavā sarasvatī |
śapharīṃ hradaśoṣavihvalāṃ prathamā vṛṣṭirivānvakampata || 31 ||

atimātravihvalāmatyarthaparavaśām | śapharī matsyāvāntarajātiḥ | proṣṭhī tu śapharī 
dvayorityamaraḥ | kṣudramatsya iti kecit || 31 || 32 ||

sarasvatyuvāca ||

kiṃ smṛtāsmi tvayā vatse dhatse kimatiśokatām |
ityupetya puro jñaptistāmuvāca sarasvatī || 32 ||

śavībhūtamimaṃ vatse bhartāraṃ puṣpakhaṇḍake |
ācchādya sthāpayainaṃ tvaṃ punarbhartāramāpsyasi || 33 ||

puṣpakhaṇḍake puṣpasamūhe || 33 || 34 || 35 ||

puṣpāṇi mlānimeṣyanti no na vaiṣa vinaṅkṣyati |
bhūyaśca tava bhartṛtvamacireṇa kariṣyati || 34 ||

etadīyaśca jīvo'sāvākāśaviśadastava |
na nirgamiṣyati kṣipramito'ntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 35 ||

sā divyāṃ bhāratīṃ śrutvā sthāpayitvā tathā patim |
duḥkhādāhvāyayāmāsa sovāca samupetya tām || 36 ||

āhvāyayāmāseti ṇijartho'trāvivakṣitaḥ | ājuhāvetyarthaḥ || 36 || 37 ||

līlovāca ||

kva mamāvasthito bhartā kiṃ karotyatha kīdṛśaḥ |
samīpaṃ naya māṃ tasya naikā śaknomi jīvitum || 37 ||

p. 135)

jñaptiruvāca ||

cittākāśaṃ cidākāśamākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
dvābhyāṃ śūnyataraṃ viddhi cidākāśaṃ varānane || 38 ||

brahmaṇi vidite sati 
tasmiṃścivṛścinirodhātmakādyogādayogijanāgocarapadārthadarśanasāmarthyaṃ 
saṃbhavati yatastato līlāyā antaḥpuramaṇḍapākāśe 
vartamānabhartṛdarśanasāmarthyasiddhyarthaṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ pratipādayati bhagavatī 
sarasvatī - cittākāśamityādiślokadvayena || nanu 
vakṣyamāṇavidūrathabhāryābhūtalīlāyā iva brahmapratipādanādikaṃ vināpi līlāyai 
sṛṣṭyantaradarśanasāmarthyaṃ kuto na dadāti sarasvatī brahmapratipādanādāveva 
kutaḥ pravartate iticeducyate | līlayā 
līlāntaravatsāṃsārikaphalābhilāṣeṇānārādhitatvādīśvaryāḥ saṃsārānmuktā 
bhaveyamityabhisaṃdhāyārādhitatvācca sā tadanukūlameva pravartate | cittameva 
svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinākāśakalpatvādākāśaṃ citparamātmaivākāśaṃ cidākāśaṃ 
ākāśaṃ ca mahābhūtasaṃjñaṃ tṛtīyamasti svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinā jagati 
prasiddheṣu teṣu triṣu yaccidākāśaṃ taddvābhyāṃ śūnyataramatyantaśūnyaṃ viddhi | 
athavā ākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakamiti vyākṛtamucyate dvābhyāṃ śūnyataramityanena 
brahmaṇo niṣprapañcatvamuktam | cittāvyākṛtātiriktaprapañcābhāvāt || 38 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau saṃvido madhyameva yat |
nimeṣeṇa cidākāśaṃ tadviddhi varavarṇini || 39 ||

deśāditi || saṃvidaḥ deśāddeśāntaraprāptau viṣayādviṣayāntaraprāptau satyāṃ 
nimeṣeṇātyalpakālena pratīyamānaṃ yanmadhyamasti tadeva cidākāśaṃ viddhi jānīhi | 
etaduktaṃ bhavati - cittasya pūrvavṛttau naṣṭāyāmuttaravṛttau bhavitryāṃ madhye 
yannirviṣayaṃ saṃdhisākṣibhūtaṃ caitanyaṃ svayaṃ prakāśate vṛttyormadhye 
pratīyamānatvānmadhyamityucyamānaṃ taccidākāśaṃ viddhīti | tathā ca 
saptabhūmikānirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyati - arthādarthāntaraṃ citte yāti madhye tu yā 
sthitiḥ | nirastamananākārā svarūpasthitirucyate iti | uktaṃca mahadbhiḥ - 
saṃdhayo'khilavṛttīnāmabhāvāścāvabhāsitāḥ | nirvikāreṇa yenāsau kūṭastha iti 
gīyate iti || 39 ||

p. 136)

tasminnirastaniḥśeṣasaṃkalpasthitimeṣi cet |
sarvātmakaṃ padaṃ śāntaṃ tadā prāpnoṣyasaṃśayam || 40 ||

evaṃ brahmātmakaṃ cidākāśaṃ pratipādya tadviṣayaṃ yogaṃ tatphalaṃ cāha - 
tasminniti || nirasto niḥśeṣo niravaśeṣaḥ saṃkalpo'nātmapratyayalakṣaṇo yayā sā 
tathoktā | eṣi gacchasi | iṇgatāvitidhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanam | prāpnoṣi | 
avagatiprāptidvārā mucyasa ityarthaḥ | tathācoktam - vṛttihīnaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā 
kṣetrajñaṃ paramātmani | ekīkṛtya vimucyeta yogo'yaṃ mukhya ucyate iti | yadā sarvāṇi 
bhūtāni samādhistho na paśyati | ekībhūtaḥ pareṇāsau tadā bhavati kevalaḥ iti ca || 40 ||

atyantābhāvasaṃpattyā jagatastvetadāpyate |
nānyathā madvareṇāsu tvaṃ tu prāpsyasi sundari || 41 ||

sarvātmakapadaprāptāvupāyamāha - atyantābhāvasaṃpattyeti || 
jagato'tyantābhāvasaṃpattyā | atyantāsattvaniścayenetiyāvat | etatsarvātmakaṃ padam | 
madvareṇāśvityādiryathā patyurityataḥ prāktano granthaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | 
kvacitkiṃcidvyākhyāyae || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā sā yayau devī divyamātmīyamāspadam |
līlā tu līlayaivāsīnnirvikalpasamādhibhāk || 42 ||

tatyājātha nimeṣeṇa sāntaḥkaraṇapañjaram |
svadehaṃ khamivoḍḍīnā muktanīḍā vihaṅgamī || 43 ||

p. 137)

dadarśa khasthaṃ bhartāraṃ tasminnevāmbarālaye |
saṃsthitaṃ pṛthivīpālamāsthāne bahurājake || 44 ||

tasminnevāmbarālaye sva ieva gṛhākāśa ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

siṃhāsanasamārūḍhaṃ jaya jīveti saṃstutam |
pūrvadvārasthitāsaṃkhyamuniviprarṣimaṇḍalam || 45 ||

jīveti kriyāpadam || 45 || 46 ||

paścimadvāragāśeṣarājarājeśamaṇḍalam |
uttaradvāragāsaṃkhyarathahastyaśvasaṃkulam || 46 ||

dakṣiṇadvāragāsaṃkhyalalanālokasaṃkulam |
papātātha mahārambhā sā tāṃ narapateḥ sabhām || 47 ||

papāta jagāma || 47 ||

taddeśāṃstatsamācārāṃstathā tāneva tālakān |
athānyānapyapūrvāṃśca paṇḍitānsuhṛdastathā || 48 ||

tacchabdairlīlayā prāganubhūtadeśādayaḥ parāmṛśyante | tālakā bandinaḥ || 48 ||

mahānadanadīśailapurapattanamaṇḍitān |
dviraṣṭavarṣaṃ bhūpālaṃ prāktanyā jarasojjhitam || 49 ||

puraṃ śākhānagaram | pattanaṃ mūlanagaram | rājadhānītyarthaḥ || 49 || 50 ||

sarvamālokya sā rājñī vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau |
athābhyutthāya sā rājñī nijāntaḥpuramāgatā || 50 ||

devīṃ sasmāra vijñaptiṃ dadarśaṃ ca puraḥ sthitām |
bhadrāsanagatāṃ devīṃ līlāpṛcchadbhuvi sthitā || 51 ||

bhadrāsanagatāṃ siṃhāsanagatām | nṛpāsanaṃ yattadbhadrāsanaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ ca 
tadityamaraḥ | śubhāsanagatāmiti || 51 ||

yathā patyuramūrto'smātsargātsargo bhramātmakaḥ |
jātastathā kathaya me jagadbhramanivṛttaye || 52 ||

padmanṛpeṇa maraṇānantarakṣaṇa eva tasminneva gṛhākāśe dṛṣṭasya 
prapañcāntarasyotpannāvucitadeśakālasādhanādyabhāvātsvapnaprapañcavanmithyātva
ṃ niścitya taddṛṣṭāntena saṃbhāvitasya jaganmithyātvasya niścayāya patyuḥ 
prapañcāntarabhramakāraṇaṃ yathetyādiślokena pṛcchati | tadbhramakāraṇe vidite 
tatkāraṇakasya sarvasyāpi jagato mithyātvaṃ niścetuṃ śakyata iti | mūrto 
mūrtimānavayavaḥ sa na bhavatītyamūrtaḥ | amūrtatve hetuḥ - bhramātmaka iti || 
tasmātsargādanya ityadhyāhāryam || 52 ||

p. 138)

śrīdevyuvāca ||

prāksmṛterbhrāntimātrātmā sargo'yamudito yathā |
tathā dvitīyaḥ patyuste yathaitatkathyate śṛṇu || 53 ||

sarvo'yaṃ prapañco bhramātmaka eva tatra pūrvabhramāduttarottarabhramotpattiriti 
siddhānte sthite tvatpatyurmaraṇātprāktanaprapañcabhramo yathā 
pūrvajanmasaṃcitādutpannastathā maraṇānantarabhāviprapañcabhramo'pi 
pūrvajanmabhāvanayotpanna ityuttaramāha - prāgiti || dṛṣṭānta evāsaṃpratipanna 
ityāśaṅkyāha - yathaitaditi || yathaitatspaṣṭaṃ bhavati tathā kathyate || 53 ||

asti kaściccidākāśe kvacitsaṃsāramaṇḍapaḥ |
ākāśaviśadaḥ kācadalasaṃchāditākṛtiḥ || 54 ||

padmalīlayoḥ sargāntare brāhmaṇadampatitayā pūrvamavasthānādikaṃ darśayituṃ 
tadīyaṃ pūrvasaṃsāraṃ jīrṇamaṇḍapatayā varṇayati heyatvāya - asti 
kaścidityādinā || saṃchādyate'neneti saṃchādanaṃ ākāśameva 
nīlatvātkācadalātmakasaṃchādanaṃ tenācchāditākṛtisakāro yasya sa tathā || 54 ||

merustambhasthalokeśapurandhrīśālabhañjikaḥ |
koṇasthabhūtavalmīkavyāptaparvataloṣṭakaḥ || 55 ||

merureva stambhastatsthā yā lokeśānāmindrādīnāṃ purandhryaḥ kuṭumbinyastā eva 
śālabhañjikāḥ puttalikā yasya sa tathā | maṇḍapaścirakālastho valmīkavyāptaloṣṭako 
bhavati tathā saṃsāramaṇḍapo'pi koṇasthabhūtavalmīkavyāptaparvataloṣṭakaḥ | loṣṭaṃ 
pāṃśupiṇḍaḥ | parvatakoṇeṣu sthitāḥ prāṇino bhūtaśabdenocyante | parvatā eva 
loṣṭāni koṇasthabhūtānyeva valmīkāni tairvyāptāni parvataloṣṭāni yasminsa tathā | 
athavā koṇasthānibhūtavalmīkavyāptāni parvataloṣṭāni yasya sa tathoktaḥ || 55 ||

p. 139)

anekaputrajaraṭhaprajeśabrāhmaṇāspadam |
vātamārgamahāvaṃśasthitavaimānikīṭakaḥ || 56 ||

jaraṭho jarāyuktaḥ | aneke putrā marīcyādayo yasya so'nekaputraḥ | anekaputro jaraṭhaśca 
yaḥ prajeśo brāhmaṇastasyāspadaṃ sthānam | maṇḍapo hyūrdhvabhāge 
tiryagāyatamahāvaṃśasthitakīṭako bhavati tathā saṃsāramaṇḍapo'pītyāha - vāteti || 
meghamārgasauramārgayormadhye vātamārgaḥ prasiddhaḥ | yaṃ mārgamāsādya 
bhīmasenena prakṣiptā anekasahasragajāstūlāyantesma | vaimānino vimānagāminasta eva 
kīṭakāḥ | vātamārga eva mahāvaṃśastasmin sthitā vaimānikīṭā yasya sa tathā || 56 ||

nabhonivāsisiddhaughamaśakāhitaghuṃghumaḥ |
surāsurādidurbālalīlākalakalākulaḥ || 57 ||

nabhonnivāsisiddhaughā eva maśakāstairāhitaḥ kṛto ghuṃghumo 
ghuṃghumadhvaniryasminsa tathā | surādaya eva durbālā duṣṭabālāsteṣāṃ līlākalakalena 
līlākolāhalenākulaḥ || 57 ||

tatra kasmiṃścidekasminkoṇāpavarakodare |
śailaloṣṭatale'styeko girigrāmakagartakaḥ || 58 ||

tatra kasmiṃścidtyādireṣa te kathita ityantaḥ prāktano granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | 
tatra kānicitpadāni vivicyante | apavarakaṃ garbhāgāraḥ | śailaloṣṭatale parvataloṣṭādhaḥ 
| girigrāma iti grāmanāma | sa ca grāmaḥ parvatasya nimnapradeśastha iti darśayituṃ 
gartakaśabdaḥ || 58 ||

p. 140)

tasminnadīśailavanopagūḍhe sāgniḥ sadāraḥ śrutavānarogaḥ |
gokṣīravān rājabhayānabhijñaḥ sarvātithirdharmaparo dvijo'bhūt || 59 ||

upagūḍhe āliṅgite || 69 ||

vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ |
vasiṣṭhasyeva sadṛśo natu vāsiṣṭhacetanaḥ || 60 ||

vasiṣṭhasyeva sadṛśa ityatrevaśabdo'vadhāraṇe vasiṣṭhasya sadṛśa eva natu 
vāsiṣṭhacetanaḥ naiva vasiṣṭhasaṃbandhī jīvaḥ | prasiddhavasiṣṭhādanya evetyarthaḥ || 60 
||

vasiṣṭha iti nāmnāsau tasyābhūdindusundarī |
nāmnā tvarundhatī bhāryā bhūmau vyomanyarundhatī || 61 ||

vasiṣṭha iti nāmnāsua vikhyāta iti śeṣaḥ || 61 || 62 ||

vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ |
samaiva sāpyarundhatyā na tu caitanyavattayā || 62 ||

sa viprastasya śailasya sānau saralaśādvale |
kadācidupaviṣṭaḥ sandadarśādho mahīpatim || 63 ||

saralaśādvale saralaiḥ pūtikāṣṭhākhyavṛkṣaiḥ śādvale harite | pītadruḥ saralaḥ 
pūtikāṣṭhaṃ cetyamaraḥ | yadyapi - śābvalaḥ śādaharita iti śādena śaṣpeṇa harite 
nīle deśe śādvalaśabdamāhāmaraḥ | pāṇinirapi śādo'styasminpradeśa ityevamarthe 
naḍaśādādḍvalajiti ḍvalacpratyayamāha tathāpi 
tasyārthasyātrāsaṃbhavācchādbalaśabdena haritatvameva vivakṣitam || 63 ||

samagraparivāreṇa yātamākheṭakecchayā |
tamālokya mahīpālamidaṃ cintitavānasau || 64 ||

ākheṭo mṛgayā || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 ||

p. 141)

aho nu ramyā nṛpatā sarvasaubhāgyalālitā |
kadā syāṃ daśadikkuñjapūrako'haṃ mahīpatiḥ || 65 ||

padātirathahastyaśvapatākāchatracāmaraiḥ |
kadā me vāyavaḥ kundamakarandasugandhayaḥ || 66 ||

yāsyantyantaḥpurastrīṇāṃ surataśramaśīkarān |
itthaṃ tataḥprabhṛtyeva vipraḥ saṃkalpavānabhūt || 67 ||

svadharmanirato nityaṃ yāvajjīvamatandritaḥ |
himāśanirivāmbhojaṃ jarjarīkartumādṛtaḥ || 68 ||

himamevāmbhojanāśakatvādaśanirhimāśaniḥ || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 ||

taṃ tathā cintayāviṣṭaṃ jarā dvijamupāyayau |
āsannamaraṇasyāsya bhāryā mlānimupāgatā || 69 ||

māmapyārādhitavatī sā tatastvamivāṅgane |
amaratvaṃ suduṣprāpaṃ buddhvemaṃ sāvṛṇodvaram || 70 ||

devi svamaṇḍapādeva jīvo bharturmṛtasya me |
mā yāsīdityatastasyāḥ sa evāṅgīkṛto mayā || 71 ||

atha kālavaśādvipraḥ sa pañcatvamupāyayau |
tasminneva gṛhākāśe jīvākāśatayā sthitaḥ || 72 ||

pañncatvaṃ maraṇam | syātpañcatā kāladharmo diṣṭāntaḥ pralayo'tyaya ityamaraḥ | 
jīvākāśatayā jīva eva svacchatvasūkṣmatvādinākāśakalpatvādākāśastasya 
bhāvastattā tathā || 72 ||

saṃpannaḥ prāktanānalpasaṃkalpavaśataḥ svayam |
ākāśavapurevorvīpatiḥ paramaśaktimān || 73 ||

saṃpanna iti svayamākāśavapureva san prāktanānalpasaṃkalpavaśataḥ 
paramaśaktimānurvīpatiḥ saṃpanna ityanvayaḥ || 73 || 74 || 75 ||

p. 142)

tasminvipre śavībhūte śokenātyantakarśitā |
sā tasya brāhmaṇī bhāryā hṛdayena dvidhāgamat || 74 ||

bhartrā saha śavībhūtā dehamutsṛjya durataḥ |
ātivāhikadehena sā bhartāramupāyayau || 75 ||

tatrāsya viprasya sutā gṛhāṇi bhūsthāvarādīni dhanāni santi | 
adyāṣṭamaṃ vāsaramāpya mṛtyorjīvo girigrāmakakandarasthaḥ || 76 ||

kandaro darī | darī tu kandaro vā strītyamaraḥ || 76 ||

sa te bhartādya saṃpanno dvijo bhūpatvamāgataḥ |
yāsāvarundhatīnāmnā brāhmaṇī sā tvamaṅgane || 77 ||

sa te bharteti || sa dvijo bhūpatvamāgataḥ sannadya te bhartā saṃpanna ityanvayaḥ || 77 ||

ihemau kuruto rājyaṃ tau bhavantau sudampatī |
cakravākāviva navau bhuvi jātau śivāviva || 78 ||

śivau pārvatīparameśvarau || 78 ||

eṣa te kathitaḥ sargaḥ prāktanaḥ saṃsṛtibhramaḥ |
bhrāntimātrakamākāśamevaṃ sargo hi bhāsate || 79 ||

tarhyāvayoḥ prāktanaḥ saṃsāraḥ satya iti śaṅkānirasanenopasaṃharantī phalitamāha 
eṣa iti || bhrāntimātrakamiti viśeṣyamākāśamiti viśeṣaṇam | yaḥ sargo'vabhāsate sa 
evamuktena nyāyenākāśamarthaśūnyaṃ bhrāntimātrakaṃ hītyanvayaḥ || 79 ||

līlovāca ||

devi tvadvacanaṃ mithyā kathaṃ saṃpannamīdṛśam |
kva viprajīvaḥ svagṛhe kvāmī vayamiha sthitāḥ || 80 ||

ananvitārthatayoktamākṣipati - devi tvadvacanamityādinā || 80 ||

p. 143)

tādṛglokāntaraṃ sā bhūste śailāstā diśo daśa |
kathaṃ mānti gṛhasyāntaryatrāmī vayamāsmahe || 81 ||

amī vayaṃ yatra deśāntarādiṣvidānīmāsmahe tādṛgdeśāntarādayo 
vasiṣṭhavipragṛhasyāntaḥ kathaṃ mānti | na kathamapītyarthaḥ | 
vasiṣṭhavipradeśāpekṣayāntaraśabdaḥ | kathaṃ mānti gṛhasyāntarmadbhartā 
yeṣvavasthitaḥ iti kvacit || 81 ||

matta airāvaṇo baddhaḥ sarṣapākoṇakoṭare |
maśakena kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ siṃhaughairaṇukoṭare || 82 ||

airāvaṇa airāvataḥ | airāvato'bhramātaṅgairāvaṇābhramuvallabhā ityamaraḥ || 82 || 83 ||

padmākṣe sthāpito merurnigīrṇo bhṛṅgasūnunā |
asamañjasamevaitadyathedaṃ devi tādṛśam || 83 ||

devyuvāca ||

nāhaṃ mithyā vadāmīdaṃ yathāvacchṛṇu sundari |
bhedanaṃ niyatīnāṃ hi kriyate nāsmadādibhiḥ || 84 ||

īśvaryā mama paramāptatvāt | parijñānavilasitamidaṃ codyamityabhiprāyeṇa pariharati 
- nāhaṃ mithyā vadāmītyādinā || niyatīnāṃ jaganmaryādānām || 84 ||

sa grāmadvijajīvātmā tasminneva svasadmani |
vyomaivedaṃ mahī rāṣṭraṃ vyomātmaiva prapaśyati || 85 ||

grāmadvijajīvātmā girigrāmabrāhmaṇajīvātmā vyomātmā | cittaśarīraḥ cittākāśaṃ 
cidākāśamiti hi pūrvamuktam | athavā vyomātmā nirākāraḥ vyomaivedaṃ mahī 
rāṣṭraṃ nijasvarūpamevedaṃ mahīsahitaṃ rāṣṭraṃ svapnadṛgiva prapaśyati || 85 ||

p. 144)

grāktanī sā smṛtirluptā yuvayoruditānyathā |
svapne jāgratsmṛtiryadvadetanmaraṇamaṅgane || 86 ||

nanu tarhyāvayoḥ pūrvasaṃsāraviṣayā smṛtiḥ kuto nānuvartate kuta iyaṃ 
tadviparītapravṛttiruditetyata āha - prāktanīti || jāgare'nubhūtapadārthaviṣayā 
smṛtiḥ svapnāvasthāyāṃ yathā na jāyate'nyathāpratītiśca jāyate tathā 
pūrvajanmanyanubhūtapadārthaviṣayā smṛtirasmiñjanmani luptā bhavati nānuvartate | 
pūrvajanmani bhāvanāviśeṣādanyathā pratītiścotpadyatesma etanmaraṇaṃ tatra 
kāraṇamiti śeṣaḥ | maraṇaṃ hi saṃskāralakṣaṇaṃ smṛtibījaṃ vipratimṛdgāti ataḥ 
smṛtirnānuvartata iti bhāvaḥ || 86 ||

iyamantaḥsthitā bhūmiḥ saṃkalpādarśayoriva |
tasya satyāvabhāsasya cidvyomnaḥ kośakoṭare || 87 ||

kathaṃ yānti gṛhasyāntariti codyaparihāraṃ viśadayati - iyamiti || satyatayāvabhāso 
yasya sa satyāvabhāsastasya cidvyomnaḥ paramātmākāśasya kośo 
jīvatvopādhibhūtamantaḥkaraṇaṃ tasya koṭare'bhyantare tatrāpyantariyaṃ bhūmiḥ 
saśailavanakānanā sthitā | saṃkalpaśabdena manorājyaṃ prakurvataḥ puṃsaḥ saṃkalpo 
gṛhyate | atha vāntaḥsthitā manasi sthitā asminpakṣe tasyetyāderupari saṃbandhaḥ || 87 ||

paramāṇau santi vatse jīve praticidātmani |
antarantarjagantīti pratibhāsātmakānyuta || 88 ||

jagadantarvartata ityettatkvacideva sarvatreti na mantavyamityāha - paramāṇāviti || 
cidātmani brahmaṇi paramāṇau jīve | paramasūkṣmāntaḥkaraṇopahitatvājjīvasya 
paramāṇutvam | vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca | bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeya iti 
śruteḥ | antarantaḥpratibhāsamātrakāraṇāni jagantyevaṃvidhāni jaganti santi 
saṃsārasyānāditvāt | dṛṣṭereva 
sṛṣṭitvātsvapnāvasthāyāmatisūkṣmanāḍīgatatayāṇukalpe jīve'ntarantarjagatāṃ 
darśanācca | pratijīvamantarantarjaganti santītyupapannamuktam || 88 ||

p. 145)

līlovāca ||

aṣṭame divase vipraḥ sa mṛtaḥ parameśvari |
gato varṣagaṇo'smākaṃ mātaḥ kathamidaṃ bhavet || 89 ||

aṣṭame divasa ityādiślokadvayaṃ spaṣṭārtham || 89 ||

devyuvāca ||

deśadairghyaṃ yathā nāsti kāladairghyaṃ tathāṅgane |
pratibhāmātrakādanyaccidvilāsaikarūpiṇaḥ || 90 ||

cidvilāsaikarūpiṇaścidvivartaikasvarūpāt || 90 ||

yathāvatpratibhāsasya vatse kramamimaṃ śṛṇu |
anubhūya kṣaṇaṃ jīvo mithyā maraṇamūrcchanām || 91 ||

kathaṃ tarhi pratibhāsaśabditabhrāntikrama iti tatrāha - yathāvadityādi || 
maraṇadvāramūrcchanā maraṇamūrcchanā tām || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 ||

vismṛtya prāktanaṃ bhāvamanyaṃ paśyati suvrate |
ādheyo'hamihādhāre sthito'hamiti sundari || 92 ||

hastapādādimāndeho mamāyamiti paśyati |
etasyāhaṃ pituḥ putro varṣāṇyetāni santi me || 93 ||

ime me bāndhavā ramyā mamedaṃ ramyamāspadam |
iti bhrāntirjagatyatra mṛtimohādanantaram || 94 ||

p. 146)

līlovāca ||

aho nu paramā dṛṣṭirdarśitā devi me tvayā |
idānīmahametasyāṃ yāvatpariṇatā dṛśi || 95 ||

cidātmavyatiriktasya sarvasya mithyātvaparijñānamātmana āvedayantyāha - aho iti || 
evamāptoktyā prapañcamithyātvaṃ vijñāyoktārthaṃ pratyakṣīkaraṇādinā 
taddārḍhyārthaṃ prayatate līlā - idānīmiti || abhyāsena vinaitasyāṃ dṛśi 
dṛṣṭāvidānīṃ yāvatpariṇatā pakvā prauḍhā na bhaviṣyāmi tāvadidaṃ kautukaṃ 
kutūhalaṃ mindhi vidāraya | sṛjyata iti sargaḥ prapañcastaṃ sargaṃ netuṃ samarthā 
tvamityāha - maheśvarīti || 95 || 96 ||

nābhyāsena vinā tāvadbhindhīdaṃ devi kautukam |
sargaṃ brāhmaṇadampatyostaṃ māṃ naya maheśvari || 96 ||

devyuvāca ||

acetyacidrūpamayīṃ paramāṃ pāvanīṃ dṛśam |
avalambyemamākāramavamucya bhavāmalā || 97 ||

līlāyāḥ sthūlaśarīreṇa sargāntaranayanakāraṇakarma paśyantī bhagavatī 
brahmavidyādānavyagraṃ tadīyaṃ puṇyapuñjamākalayya tadanurūpamāha - 
acetyetyādi || cetyā dṛśyāḥ śabdādayo na vidyante yasmiṃstadacetyaṃ cidrūpaṃ 
tanmayīṃ tatpradhānām | tadviṣayāmiti yāvat | dṛśamavagatim || 97 ||

evaṃ sthite taṃ paśyāvaḥ saha sargamanargalam |
ayaṃ taddarśanadvāre dehastava mahārgalaḥ || 98 ||

saha saṃbhūya anargalamabādhyaṃ athavānargalamapratibandhakaṃ yathā tathā 
paśyāvaḥ || 98 ||

jagantīmānyamūrtāni mūrtimanti mudhāgrahāt |
bhavadbhiravabuddhāni haimānīvormikādhiyā || 99 ||

nanu sthūlaśarīrasya sargāntaradarśanadvārabhūtagamanapratibandhakatvaṃ kuta 
ityāśaṅkyāha - jagantīti || amūrtāni mūrcchitāvayavāni na 
bhavantītyamūrtānīmāni jaganti 
bhavadbhirajñairjīvairmudhāgrahādvyarthābhiniveśānmūrtimantyavayava##-
tattvaviparītagrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntamāha - haimānīti || ūrmikādhiyā 
aṅgulīyakabuddhyā | aṅgulīyakamūrmike tyamaraḥ | nahi haimamūrmikātvaṃ 
nipuṇataraṃ cakṣuṣā parivīkṣyamāṇaṃ saṃsthānaviśeṣāpannebhyastebhyo 
vyatiriktamupalabhyate | atastāni yathormikābuddhyā mūḍhairviparītagṛhītāni | tathā 
nirākārāṇyāpi jaganti sākāratayā bhrāntigṛhītāni | tasmānmūrtasya śarīrasya 
mūrtyantareṇa pratirodhāt prapañcāntaradarśanadvārabhūtagamanārgalatvaṃyuktam || 99 
||

p. 147)

tavābhyāsaṃ vinā bāle nākāro brahmatāṃ gataḥ |
sthitaḥ kalanarūpātmā tena tvaṃ nānupaśyasi || 200 ||

na kevalaṃ dehaḥ sargāntaradvāragamanapratibandhakastattvajñānapratibandhakaścetyāha 
- taveti || tavākāra ākṛtirvakṣyamāṇajñānābhyāsaṃ vinā 
brahmatāmadhiṣṭhānabhūtabrahmatvaṃ na gataḥ | adhiṣṭhānabrahmavyatirekeṇāsanniti na 
niścita iti yāvat | kalanarūpātmā sthitaḥ kalanarūpaṃ kalpanāsvarūpaṃ tadevātmā 
svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tena kāraṇena nānupaśyasi tadbrahmeti śeṣaḥ | tathācoktaṃ 
bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - yāvadabhyāsayogena na yātā bhedabhīstava | nūnaṃ 
tāvadatadrūpā na brahma paripaśyasīti || 200 ||

tatra rūḍhimupāyātā ya ime tvasmadādayaḥ |
abhyāsādbrahmasaṃvitteḥ paśyāmaste hi tatpadam || 1 ||

tarhi bhavatprabhṛtibhiḥ pratibandhake śarīrādibhrame sthite kathaṃ tadbrahmānubhūyata 
ityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti || ya ime'smadādayo 
brahmasaṃvitterbrahmajñānasyābhyāsāttatra jñānābhyāse rūḍhimupāyātāḥ 
prasiddhimupāgatāste vayaṃ hi tasmāttajjñeyaṃ paśyāmo'nubhavāmaḥ | 
ayamabhiprāyaḥ - 
brahmajñānābhyāsaparipākāddehādyātmatvabhramakāraṇabhūtavāsanālaye 
pratibandhakābhāvādasmadādibhirbrahmātmatattvaṃ karāmalakavadanubhūyata iti || 1 ||

p. 148)

ātivāhika evāyaṃ tvādṛśaiścittadehakaḥ |
ādhibhautikayā buddhyā gṛhītaścirabhāvanāt || 2 ||

dehasya kalanarūpatvamasiddhamityāśaṅkyāha - ātivāhika iti || ativāhyate taṃ taṃ 
deśamapratihatayā gatyā nīyata ityātivāhikaḥ sūkṣmacittadehakaḥ ātivāhika eva sūkṣma 
eva | sa ca tādṛśairajñaiścirabhāvanāccirakālaviparītabhāvanādādhibhautikayā 
ādhibhautiko'yamityevamākārayā buddhyā gṛhītaḥ || 2 ||

vāsanātānavaṃ nūnaṃ yadā te sthitimeṣyati |
tadātivāhiko bhāvaḥ punareṣyati dehake || 3 ||

tarhyātivāhikatā sahajā cittadehaṃ kadā yāsyatītyata āha - vāsaneti || 
jñānābhyāsena vāsanā tānavaṃ dvaitavāsanālpatvaṃ yadā te nūnaṃ sthitimeṣyati tadā 
dehake cittadehake ātivāhiko bhāvaḥ | sūkṣmabhāva ityarthaḥ | punareṣyatyāyāsyati || 3 ||

śuddhasattvānupatitaṃ cetaḥ pratanuvāsanam |
ātivāhikatāmeti himaṃ tāpādivāmbutām || 4 ||

uktaṃ viśadayati - śuddheti || śuddhasattvānupatitaṃ rajastamobhyāmanabhibhūtaṃ 
sattvaguṇānugatam | ayamarthaḥ - svapnadaśāyāmiva jāgare'pi 
śarīrādiprapañcarūpeṇa vartamānaṃ cittaṃ jñānābhyāsādvāsanātānave sati 
śarīrādirūpatāṃ vihāya pratibhāsamātrātmakasvīyasūkṣrūpatāmeti | ataeva 
jīvanmuktidaśāyāṃ prātibhāsikaṃ jagadityācacakṣire || 4 ||

vāsanātānave tasmātkuru yatnamanindite |
tasminprauḍhimupāyāte jīvanmuktā bhaviṣyasi || 5 ||

yato vāsanātānave sati cetasaḥ pīnatvaṃ vilīyate tasmāttatsiddhaye jñānāmyāsalakṣaṇo 
yatna āstheya ityāha - vāsaneti || vāsanātānave prabhūte sati na kevalaṃ cetasaḥ 
pīnatvaṃ vilīyata kiṃtvanubhavaparyantajñānodyādbandho'pi līyata ityāha - tasminniti 
|| 5 ||

p. 149)

yāvanna pūritastveṣa śītalo bodhacandramāḥ |
tāvaddehamavasthāpya sargāntaramavekṣyatām || 6 ||

evaṃ jñānaparipūrtyupāyamabhidhāya tatparipūrteḥ prākpūrvasargadarśanāya 
yatkartavyaṃ tatsmārayati - yāvaditi || nanu bodho yāvanna pūritastāvat sthūladehamiha 
saṃsthāpya prapañcāntaramavekṣyatāmiti vadantyā pūrite bodhe dehasthāpanaṃ vinaiva 
prapañcāntaradarśanamabhyanujñātamiti pratīyate tannopapadyate 
pūrṇabodhādākāśagamanāderanudayena tenaiva śarīreṇa 
sargāntaradarśanāsaṃbhavātpūrṇajñānāyā api cūḍālayā 
ākāśagamanādisiddhyarthaṃ prayatnāntarāsthānadarśanānnaiṣa doṣaḥ | jñānamārge 
līlāyā ādarātiśayotpādanāya tathābhidhānāt || 6 ||

līlovāca |

atropakurute brūhi ko'bhyāsaḥ kīdṛśo'thavā |
sa kathaṃ poṣamāyāti puṣṭe tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 7 ||

tathābhyāsaṃ vinā bāle nākāro brahmatāṃ gata ityādinoktasya 
bodhapūrakajñānābhyāsasya svarūpaṃ tatprakāraṃ tatparipākahetuṃ tatparipākaphalaṃ 
ca krameṇa pṛcchati - atreti || atra bodhapūraṇe yo'bhyāsa upakurute sa ka iti yojanā || 
7 ||

devyuvāca |

taccintanaṃ tatkathanamanyonyaṃ tatprabodhanam |
etadekaparatvaṃ ca tadabhyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 8 ||

tatrābhyāsasvarūpamāha - taccintanamiti || tasya brahmaṇo gurutaḥ śrutasya cintanaṃ 
yuktitaḥ paryālocanaṃ tasyānyasmai śiṣyāya guṇasaṃpannāya kathaṃ tatkathanam || 8 ||

p. 150)

uditaudāryasaundaryavairāgyarasagarbhiṇī |
ānandasyandinī yeṣāṃ matiste'bhyāsinaḥ pare || 9 ||

etadekaparatvamiti nididhyāsanamuktaṃ kīdṛśo'bhyāsa iti praśnasyottaramabhipretyāha 
- uditeti || uditamaudāryeṇa mahattvena saundaryaṃ yasyāṃ ca uditaudāryasaundaryā 
cāsau vairāgyarasagarbhiṇī ceti tathā | ānandasyandinī ānandavarṣiṇī | pare paramātmani || 
9 ||

atyantābhāvasaṃpattau jñāturjñeyasya vastunaḥ |
yuktyā śāstrairyantante ye te brahmābhyāsinaḥ sthirāḥ || 210 ||

mandamadhyamādhikāriṇorjñānābhyāsaṃ krameṇa ślokadvayenāha - 
atyantetyādinā || athavā kīdṛśa iti praśnasyottaramabhipretyaitadapi ślokadvayamāha 
- atyanteti || jñeyasya vastuno dṛśyapadārthasya || 210 ||

sargādāveva notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstyeva tatsadā |
idaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti bodhābhyāsaṃ viduḥ pare || 11 ||

idaṃ jagadahaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ sargādau sṛṣṭyādau vastuta utpannamevātastaddṛśyaṃ 
sadā nāstītyabhyāsaṃ pare paramātmani viṣaye bodhābhyāsaṃ viduḥ | 
uditaudāryasaundaryetyanenoktā 
dṛḍhaviditaprapañcamithyātvānniḥprapañcabrahmānande nimagnacittā uttamāḥ | 
dṛśyamithyātvaṃ parijñāya taddārḍhyāya prayatamānā madhyamāḥ | 
jaganmithyātvaṃ parijñātuṃ śāstrayuktibhyāṃ prayatamānā adhamā iti vivekaḥ || 11 ||

dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhena rāgadveṣāditānave |
ratirbaloditā yāsau brahmābhyāsaḥ sa ucyate || 12 ||

sa kathaṃ poṣamāyātītyasyottaramāha - dṛśyeti || dṛśyaṃ draṣṭari kālatraye'pi 
na saṃbhavatīti bodhena rāgadveṣalobhādīnāṃ tānave kṛśatve sati 
baloditābhyāsabalenābhivyaktā yāsau ratirbrahmānandalakṣaṇā sa brahmābhyāsaḥ 
paripakvabrahmajñānābhyāsa ucyata iti yāvat || 12 ||

p. 151)

dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodho hi jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca kathyate |
tadabhyāsena nirvāṇamityabhyāso mahodayaḥ || 13 ||

dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhasya paripākahetuṃ stuvan puṣṭe tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavediti 
praśnasyottaramāha - dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodho hīti || tadabhyāsena tasya 
dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhasyābhyāsastena | tatpūrvakabrahmajñānābhyāsaparipākeneti 
yāvat | aparokṣajñānaprāptyā nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyaṃ bhavati | mahānudaya aiśvaryaṃ 
brahmānandaprāptilakṣaṇaṃ yasmādabhyāsāt sa mahodayaḥ || 13 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃkathanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ niśi varāṅgane |
samādhisthānakaṃ gatvā tasthaturniścalāṅgake || 14 ||

iti saṃkathanamityādayaḥ ekārṇavamivocchūnamityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ 
spaṣṭārthāḥ kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 14 ||

nirvikalpasamādhānājjahatuḥ pūrvasaṃvidam |
tenaiva jñānadehena cacāra jñaptidevatā || 15 ||

jahatuḥ visasarjatuḥ | pūrvasaṃvidaṃ samādheḥ pūrvakālaṃ 
jñānamahamityevamākāraṃ | jñānadehena jñānapradhānadehena || 15 ||

mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā babhrāma sā tadā |
dehāntaraṃ ca prādeśamātramāruhya saṃvidā || 16 ||

saṃvidā saṃkalpena cidākāśarūpiṇyau vyomage ākāśage ākṛtī yayoste 
vyomagākṛtī | cidākāśarūpiṇyau te saṃvidā vyomagākṛtī babhūvaturityanvayaḥ || 16 
|| 17 ||

babhūvatuścidākāśarūpiṇyau vyomagākṛtī || 17 ||

p. 152)

atha te lalane līlālole lalitalocane |
svabhāvāccetyasaṃvitternabho dūramito gate || 18 ||

cetyasaṃvitterdṛśyajñānasya | cetyasaṃviteḥ svabhāvādavagatena 
ciddṛṣṭasvabhāvāt tasya sarvavyāpāravimardakatvāt || 18 ||

dūrāddūramabhiplutya yāntyau dadṛśaturnabhaḥ |
ekārṇavamivocchūnaṃ gambhītaṃ nirmalāntaram || 19 ||

paricchinne brāhmaṇadattamaṇḍapākāśe mahānprapañco vartata iti 
tanmithyātvaniścayāya darśayituṃ varṇayati - ekārṇavamityādinā || 19 ||

komalaṃ komalamarudāsaṅgasukhabhogadam |
mano vegamahāsiddhajitavātagamāgamam || 220 ||

komalamakarkaśam | komalamaruto mandavāyorāsamantātsaṅgenāsaṅgena 
sukhabhogadaṃ sukhānubhavadaṃ komalamarudāsaṅgasukhabhogadam | 
manovegairmahāsiddhairjitau vātagamāgamau vāyugamanāgamane yasmiṃstattathā 
vātagamāgamajaye manovegatvaṃ hetuḥ | nabhasi hi vātena saha gantumāgantuṃ ca 
pravṛttāḥ siddhā manovegatvātpūrvameva gacchantyāgacchanti cetyarthaḥ || 220 ||

paryantasthitakūṣmāṇḍarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalam |
nṛtyadbhirḍākinīsaṅgaistaraṅgitamiva kvacit || 21 ||

piśācānāmidaṃ paiśācaṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ ca | kūṣmāṇḍā bhūtaviśeṣāḥ | 
kūṣmāṇḍāśca rakṣāṃsi ca paiśācamaṇḍalaṃ ceti tathā | paryante sthitāni 
kūṣmāṇḍarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalāni yasmimstattathā | ḍākinyo grahaviśeṣāḥ | 
taraṅgitaṃ saṃjātataraṅgam | prakṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ yeṣu yoginīsaṅgheṣu te 
pravṛttāstaiḥ || 21 ||

pravṛttairyoginīsaṃdhaiḥ śvakākoṣṭrakharānanaiḥ |
nirarthaṃ yojanaśataṃ gatvāgacchadbhirāvṛtam || 22 ||

nirarthaṃ niṣprayojanaṃ āgacchadbhiriti śeṣaḥ || 22 ||

p. 153)

vātaskandhanikhātāntarbahistripathagājalam |
kvacinnirbhitti sadanaṃ gāyannāradatumburu || 23 ||

vātaskandheti || meghamārgasauramārgayormadhye vātamārgaṃ gacchati tatra sthitā ye 
vātāsteṣāṃ skandhā aṃsāstadūrdhvabhāgāḥ | athavā vātaskandhā vāyuprabhedāḥ | 
yathoktaṃ kalpatarau - skandhāḥ prabhedā iti | athavā vātaskandhā vātasamūhāḥ | 
tathā ca kṣīrasvāmina āhuḥ - skandhaḥ skandhe'pi vetase | vyākurvāṇāḥ samudaye | 
yathā sapta vātaskandhāḥ | apiśabdātsainyavāṭo yathā - skandhavyāpāraḥ 
vṛkṣajapāyāmaṃse rājñi samūhe bodhe ceti teṣu nikhātā nigartāsteṣāmantarbahiḥ 
tripathagājalāni adhomukhatayā pravahatsuranadījalāni yasmiṃstattathoktam || 23 ||

citranyastasamākāramūkakalpāntavāridam |
kvacinnirantaronmattamātṛmaṇḍalamālitam || 24 ||

citranyastasamākārā citrārpitatulyākārā mūkā niḥśabdāśca kalpāntavāridāḥ 
pralayameghā yasmiṃstattathā | mātaro brāhmyādayaḥ | 
nirantaronmattamātṛmaṇḍalamālitaṃ nirantareṇa nibiḍenonmattamātṝṇāṃ 
maṇḍalena mālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāramātṛmaṇḍalayuktamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

api yojanalakṣāṇi kvacidduḥprāpabhūtakam |
avināśitamaḥpuñjairdṛṣadgarbhopamaṃ kvacit || 25 ||

kvacidyojanalakṣāṇi duḥprāpāṇi bhūtāni prāṇino yasmiṃstattathā | kvacitsarvataḥ 
prāṇirahitānekalakṣayojanakamityarthaḥ | kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoga iti 
sūtrādyojanalakṣāṇīti dvitīyā | dṛṣadgarbhasya pāṣāṇābhyantarasyopamā 
yasmiṃstadṛṣadgarbhopamam | avināśibṛhanmahattejo yasmiṃstattathā | 
ataevārkānalopamam || 25 || 26 ||

avināśibṛhattejaḥ kvacidarkānalopamam || 26 ||

p. 154)

udumbarodaramaśakakramabhramajjagattrayāntaragatabhūtasaṃcayam |
vilaṅghya tadvaralalane khamuccakairmahītalaṃ punarapi gantumudyate || 27 ||

udumbaraphalodarasthā maśakā udumbarodaramaśakāstatkrameṇa tannyāyena 
bhramajjagatrayāntargatabhūtānāṃ caṃcayaḥ samūho yasmiṃśca tattathā | 
vilaṅghyetyādyā ahonuparametyantāḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | 
kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 27 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti te varavarṇinyau tato brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalāt |
nirgatyānyadanuprāpte yatra tadbrāhmaṇāspadam || 28 ||

varavarṇinyau uttamastriyau || 28 || 29 ||

tato dadṛśatuḥ sarge tatra te siddhayoṣitau |
adṛśye eva lokasya maṇḍalaṃ brāhmaṇāspadam || 29 ||

cintāvidhuradāsīkaṃ vāṣpaklinnāṅganāmukham |
vidhvastapūrvasaṃsthānaṃ vidyuddagdhamiva drumam || 230 ||

cintayā vidhurā iṣṭārthavarjitā dāsyo yasminmaṇḍape sa cintāvidhuradāsīkastam | 
bāṣpeṇāśruṇā klinnānyārdrāṇi aṅganānāṃ mukhāni yasmiṃstattathoktam | 
vidhvastaṃ vihataṃ pūrvasthānaṃ pūrvavinyāso yasmiṃstattathoktam | vidyudaśaniḥ || 230 
||

atha sā nirmalajñānacirābhyāsena sundarī |
saṃpannā satyasaṃkalpā satyakāmā ca devavat || 31 ||

sā līlā devavatsatyasaṃkalpā satyakāmā ca saṃpannetyanvayaḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

cintayāmāsa māmete devīṃ cemāṃ svabāndhavāḥ |
paśyantu tāvatsāmānyalalanārūpadhāriṇīm || 32 ||

p. 155)

tato gṛhajanastatra saṃdadarśāṅganādvayam |
lakṣmīgauryoryugamiva samudbhāsitamandiram || 33 ||

namo'stu vanadevībhyāmityuktvā kusumāñjalim |
tatyāja jyeṣṭhaśarmātha sārdhaṃ gṛhajanena saḥ || 34 ||

devyau ca jagatāṃ śreṣṭhāviha brāhmaṇadampatī |
sarvātithī kulakarau stambhabhūtau dvijasthiteḥ || 35 ||

sarvo jano'tithiryayostau sarvātithī | kulakarau kulavardhakau | dvijasthiterdvijamaryādāyāḥ | 
yadvā dvijasthiterdvijāvasthānasya stambhabhūtāvādhārabhūtau || 35 || 36 ||

tāvetau gṛhamutsṛjya saputrapaśubāndhavam |
svargaṃ gatau naḥ pitarau tena śūnyaṃ jagattrayam || 36 ||

taddevyau kriyatāṃ tāvadasmākaṃ śokanāśanam |
mahatāṃ darśanaṃ nāma na kadācana niṣphalam || 37 ||

nāmaśabdaḥ prasiddhau || 37 ||

ityuktavantaṃ sā putraṃ mūrdhni pasparśa pāṇinā |
tasyāḥ sparśena tenāsau duḥkhadaurbhāgyasaṅkaṭam || 38 ||

tena kāraṇena duḥkhameva daurbhāgyasaṅkaṭaṃ durbhagatvasaṃbādhastam || 38 || 39 || 
240 ||

jahau prāvṛṅghanāsaṅgādgrīṣmatāpamivācalaḥ |
athānyo'pi janastatra jahau śokaṃ suduṣkaram || 39 ||

tasmingiritaṭe grāme tasminmaṇḍapakoṭare |
antardhimāpaturdṛṣṭvā tataste siddhayoṣitau || 240 ||

devyuvāca ||

jñeyaṃ jñātamaśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ |
īdṛśīyaṃ brahmasattā kimanyadvada pṛcchasi || 41 ||

dṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ prapañcamithyātve dṛṣṭāntasmṛtayo dṛṣṭāḥ | labdhā 
ityarthaḥ | brahmasattā brahmarūpabhūtā sattā īdṛśī satyajagadrūpā niṣprapañcā vā || 
41 || 42 || 43 ||

p. 156)

līlovāca ||

mṛtasya bharturjīvo'sau yatra rājyaṃ karoti me |
tatrāhaṃ kiṃ na tairdṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāsmīha sutena kim || 42 ||

devyuvāca ||

abhyāsena vinā vatse tadā te dvaitaniścayaḥ |
nūnamastaṃ gato nābhūnniḥśeṣaṃ varavarṇini || 43 ||

līlāsmīti vinābhyāsaṃ tava nāstaṃ gato'bhavat |
yadvā bhāvastadā satyasaṃkalpatvamabhūnna te || 44 ||

līlāsmīti | abhyāsaṃ jñānābhyāsaṃ vinā te tava līlāsmīti bhāvo bhāvanā yadāstaṃ gato 
nābhavat tadā te satyasaṃkalpatvaṃ nābhūditi saṃbandhaḥ || 44 ||

adyāsi satyasaṃkalpā saṃpannā tena māṃ sutaḥ |
saṃpaśyatvityabhimataṃ phalitaṃ tava sundari || 45 ||

advaite brahmaṇi cittavṛttinirodhātmakayogapratibandhabhūtadvaitaniścayasya 
pravilayādadya satyasaṃkalpā saṃpannāsi || 45 || 46 ||

idānīṃ tasya bhartustvaṃ samīpaṃ yadi gacchasi |
tattena vyavahāraste pūrvavatsaṃpravartate || 46 ||

līlovāca ||

aho hanta jaganmātarmayā smṛtamihādhunā |
mamedaṃ rājasaṃ janma na tamo na ca sāttvikam || 47 ||

sarasvatīprasādāsamāsāditā sparśayogalabdhalaukikaprabhāvā 
līlā'nusmṛtapūrvajanmāvalirutpannaparamanirvedā saṃsārasyātmanā jhaṭiti 
heyatvajñāpanāya pūrvajanmāni varṇayati - aho ityādinā || hanteti khede | idaṃ 
vartamānaṃ janma rājasaṃ rajoguṇanirvṛttam || 47 ||

p. 157)

brahmaṇastvavatīrṇāyā aṣṭau janmaśatāni me |
nānāyonīnyatītāni paśyāmīvādhunā punaḥ || 48 ||

brahmaṇaḥ kamalāsanādetatkalpādāvavatīrṇāyāḥ || 48 ||

saṃsāramaṇḍale devi kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ purā |
lokāntarābjabhramarī vidyādharavarāṅganā || 49 ||

manuṣyalokāpekṣayā lokāntaraṃ vidyādharasthānaṃ tadevābjaṃ kamalaṃ 
tasminbhramarī lokāntarābjabhramarī vidyādharalokavāsinītyarthaḥ || 49 || 250 ||

durvāsanākaluṣitā tato'haṃ mānuṣī sthitā |
saṃsāramaṇḍale'nyasminpannageśvarakāminī || 250 ||

karañjakuñjajambīrakadambavanavāsinī |
patrāmbaravatī śyāmā śabaryahamathābhavam || 51 ||

karañjo naktamālākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | cirabilvo naktamālaḥ karajaśca karañjaka ityamaraḥ || 
51 ||

vihaṅgyā vairivinyastavāgurāvipināvanau |
kleśena mahatā chinnā adhamā vāsanā iva || 52 ||

vihaṅgyā pakṣiṇyā satyā mayā vairivinyastavāgurā lubdhakavinyastajālā | vāgurā 
mṛgabandhanītyukto'rtho'trāsambhavānna gṛhyate | vipināvanau araṇyabhūmau || 52 ||

karṇikākroḍaśayyāsu viśrāntamalinā saha |
padmakuṅmalakośeṣu bhuktakiñjalkayā rahaḥ || 53 ||

karṇikā kamalamadhyavartī bījakośaḥ | karṇikānāṃ kroḍāni madhyapradeśāstānyeva 
śayyāḥ karṇikākroḍaśayyāstāsu kuṅmalo mukulaḥ | bhuktakiñjalkayā 
bhuktakesaramālinyā mayā viśrāntakam || 53 ||

p. 158)

tato'strīphaladātṝṇāṃ karmaṇā paripākataḥ |
rājāhamabhavaṃ śrīmānsurāṣṭreṣu samāḥ śatam || 54 ||

astrītvaṃ puṃstvaṃ tadeva phalaṃ taddātṝṇām | samāḥ saṃvatsarān || 54 ||

śādvalīdaladolāyāmāndolanadaridratām |
maśakasya mayā sadyaḥ sthitaṃ maśakayā saha || 55 ||

śādvalī śaṣpavatī bhūstathā tṛṇadaladolā śādvalīdaladolā tasyā āndolanena calanena 
daridratā āndolanadaridratā tām || 55 ||

yoniṣvanekavidhaduḥkhaśatānvitāsu bhrāntaṃ mayā bahuvimardasamākulāsu |
saṃsāradīrghasaritaścalayā laharyā durvāravātataraṇīsaraṇakrameṇa || 56 ||

vimardo vihṛtiḥ | laharyā ūrmyā | atra viṣayatṛṣṇāsaṃsārasarito laharī vivakṣitā | 
durvāro vāto yasyāḥ sā durvāravātā sā cāsau taraṇī ca naustasyāḥ saraṇaṃ gamanaṃ 
tatkrameṇa tannyāyena dīrghasaritaścañcalormyātiviṣamamuhyamānāyāḥ 
pracaṇḍavāyumadhyavartinaukāyā gamananyāyena saṃsāradīrghasarito 
viṣayatṛṣṇālakṣaṇayā laharyā yoniṣvāvartatulyāsu bhrāntamityarthaḥ || 56 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamākathayantyau te lalane lalitākṛtī |
utpetaturnabho dūraṃ yogacaṅkramaṇakramaiḥ || 57 ||

utpetaturbrahmanamaṇḍapādūrdhvaṃ jagmatuḥ | yogaprayuktaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ 
tatkramaiḥ || 57 ||

vinirgatya tataḥ sargādāpyasargaṃ dvitīyakam |
antaḥpure dadṛśaturjhaṭitīva vinirgate || 58 ||

āpya prāpya | dvitīyakaṃ padmanṛpasaṃbandhinam || 58 ||

p. 159)

sthitaṃ puṣpabharākīrṇaṃ mahārājaṃ mahāśavam |
tataḥ punarvinirgatya yogasthā divyayoginī || 59 ||

punarapi līlāsarasvatyoḥ 
prapañcamithyātvaniścayadārḍhyāpādakapravṛttiprāptipratipādanādyarthastataḥ 
punarityādirākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra 
kānicidvivicyante | vicitramahāsaṃrambho'pi saṃsāro mithyeti darśayituṃ 
padmanṛpatimaṇḍapākāśābhyantargatasaṃsārāntare vṛttasya sāṭopayuddhasya 
varṇanīyatvamiti jñeyam || 59 || 260 ||

viveśa bhartṛsaṃsāraṃ līlā jñaptisamanvitā |
etasminnantare tasminmaṇḍale maṇḍitāvanau || 260 ||

cakre'vaskadanaṃ kaścitsāmantodriktabhūmipaḥ |
kasmiṃcidvitatāraṇye dvitīyākāśabhīṣaṇe || 61 ||

avaskandanamāgamanaṃ rāṣṭraśoṣaṇaṃ vā | sāmantairudrikto'bhivṛddhaḥ 
sāmantodriktaḥ sa cāsau bhūmipaśceti tathoktaḥ || 61 ||

senādvitayamakṣubdhaṃ saumyābdhidvitayopamam |
mahārambhaghanaṃ madhyasthitarājadvayānvitam || 62 ||

saumyaṃ sundaraṃ mahārambheṇa mahāyuddhārambheṇa hetunā ghanaṃ nibiḍaṃ 
mahārambhaghanam || 62 ||

yuddhasajjaṃ samunnaddhamiddhamagnimivādbhutam |
līlā ca jñaptidevī ca saṃdadarśa nabhaḥsthitā || 63 ||

yuddhārthaṃ sajjaṃ sannaddhaṃ yuddhasajjam |
iddhaṃ dīptam || 63 ||

atha pravṛttaḥ prasabhaṃ pralayārṇavaraṃhasā |
senayoḥ śastrasaṃpātaḥ kirannanalavidyutaḥ || 64 ||

raṃhasā vegena kiran vikṣipan analavidyutaḥ analā evāyudhasaṃghaṭṭajā 
vidyudākāratvādvidyutaḥ tāḥ kiran || 64 ||
 
p. 160)

patatsamadumātaṅgakampitorvīcalajjalaḥ |
yantrapāṣāṇacakraughadūravidrutakhecaraḥ || 65 ||

patadbhiḥ samadamātaṅgaiḥ kampitāyāmurvyāṃ calanti jalāni yasmin saṃpāte sa tathā | 
yantrapreritapāṣāṇaiścakrāṇāmoghaiśca dūraṃ vidrutāḥ khecarā devādayo yasminsa 
tathā || 65 ||

dūroḍḍīnakacatkhaḍgakhaṇḍatārakitāmbaraḥ |
vajramuṣṭiviniṣpeṣapiṣṭasadbhaṭakaṅkaṭaḥ || 66 ||

dūroḍḍīnāni dūrodgatāni kacanti vikasanti ca yāni khaḍgakhaṇḍāni taistārakitaṃ 
saṃjātatārakamambaramākāśaṃ yasminsa tathā | vajramuṣṭimiriti vajrasamamuṣṭibhirye 
viniṣpeṣāḥ saṃpeṣaṇāni taiḥ piṣṭāścūrṇitāḥ sadbhaṭakaṅkaṭāḥ sādhubhaṭakavacā 
yasminsa tathā | uracchadaḥ kaṅkaṭako'jagaraḥ kavaco'striyāmityamaraḥ || 66 ||

nārācavarṣavaravārivīrapūramattābhrasaṃbhramavinṛttakabandhabarhī |
kalpāntakāla iva vegavivartamānamātaṅgaśailavalito raṇasaṃbhramo'bhūt || 67 ||

nārācānāṃ sarvalohamayabāṇānāṃ varṣāṇyeva varavārīṇi tāni dadatīti 
nārācavarṣavaravāridāni vīrapūrā vīrasamūhāḥ ta eva mattābhrāṇi 
nārācavarṣavaravāridāni ca tāni vīrapuramattābhrāṇi ca teṣāṃ saṃbhramādvinṛttāḥ 
pranartanāḥ kabandhabarhiṇaḥ kabandhamayūrā yasmin raṇasaṃbhrame sa tathā | athavā 
mattābhrebhyo nimittebhyaḥ saṃbhrameṇa vinṛttāḥ kabandhabarhiṇo yasminsa tathā | 
kabandho mūrdharahitaḥ kriyāyukto dehaḥ | kabaṃdho'strī 
kriyāyuktamapamūrdhakalevaramityamaraḥ | vegena vivartamānāḥ bhramanto ye 
mātaṅgaśailā gajaparvatāstaiḥ balitaḥ saṃbaddhaḥ || 67 ||

p. 161)

evamatyākule yuddhe sāsphoṭabhaṭasaṃkaṭe |
aṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣapratāpamadhurākṛtiḥ |
śastraghātahato vīra ivārkastanutāṃ yayau || 68 ||

triṃśadbhāgasya dinasyāṣṭau bhāgā yasyāsāṣṭabhāgā aṣṭabhāgā daśā śeṣo yasya 
raveḥ so'ṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ sa cāsau prakṛṣṭatāpena madhurākṛtiśceti tathoktaḥ | 
yadvā aṣṭabbhāgādaśā viśaraṇāvasthā sā śeṣo yasya so'ṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ ca 
cāsau pratāpaśca tena madhurā darśanīyā''kṛtirākāro yasya sa tathoktaḥ | vīrapakṣe tu 
dūrādeva śatrubhayajanakaḥ prabhāvaḥ pratāpaḥ | aṣṭau bhāgā yasya so'ṣṭabhāgaḥ 
daśā maraṇadaśā śeṣo yasya sa daśāśeṣaḥ aṣṭabhāgaścāsau 
daśāśeṣaścetyaṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣaḥ sa cāsau pratāpamadhurākṛtiśceti tathoktaḥ | 
athavā aṣṭau bhāgā yasyāṃ daśāyāṃ sā śeṣo yasya vīrasyeti vigrahaḥ | yadvā 
aṣṭabhāgādaśā viśaraṇāvasthā sā śeṣo yasya pratāpasya tena madhurā 
darśanīyā''kṛtiryasya sa tathoktaḥ || 68 || 69 ||

atha senādināthābhyāṃ vicārya saha mantribhiḥ |
dūtāḥ parasparaṃ dattā yuddhaṃ saṃhriyatāmiti || 69 ||

tato dundubhayaḥ śemuḥ pratidhvanitadiṅmukhāḥ |
vinirgantuṃ pravavṛte raṇāraṇyādbhaladvayam || 170 ||

śamu upaśamana iti dhātorliḍbahuvacanam || 170 ||

atha vīra ivāraktaḥ kālenāstamito raviḥ |
tato dhvāntaughanāsīre niśīthe samupasthite || 71 ||

vīro'pi rudhirokṣitatvādārakto bhavati | dhvāntaugho'ndhakārasamūha eva nāsīraṃ 
senāgraṃ yasya niśītharājasya sa tathoktaḥ || 71 ||

līlāpatirudārātmā kiṃcitkhinnamanā iva |
prātaḥkāryaṃ vicāryāśu mantribhirmantrakovidaiḥ || 72 ||

tasminnudārātmā uttamacittaḥ || 72 || 73 ||

p. 162)

nidrāṃ muhūrtamārebhe gṛhe śaśikarāmale |
tataste divyayoginyau rājño viviśaturgṛham || 73 ||

komalāmalasaugandhyamṛdumandāramārutam |
tatprabhāveṇa nidrāṇaṃ nṛpaterantarāṅganam || 74 ||

komaleti || mṛduḥ komalo mando'malasaugandhyo nirmalasaurabhaśca mṛduśca 
mandārapuṣpāṇāṃ māruto yasmin gṛhe tattatheti vigrahaḥ || 74 ||

tayordehaprabhāpūraiḥ śaśiniṣpandaśītalaiḥ |
āhlādito'sau bubudhe rājokṣita ivāmṛtaiḥ || 75 ||

niṣpando'tra kiraṇaḥ | āhlāditaḥ sukhitaḥ || 75 || 76 ||

āsanadvayaviśrāntaṃ sa dadarśāṅganādvayam |
sa bhūpālo'tha saṃcintya suvismitamanāḥ kṣaṇāt || 76 ||

uttasthau śayanāccheṣādiva cakragadādharaḥ |
puṣpahāra ivotphullaṃ jagrāha kusumāñjalim || 77 ||

puṣpāṇāṃ hāro yasya puṣpahāraḥ | puṣpādhāra iti kvacit | tatra mālākāra ityarthaḥ | 
utphullaṃ vikasitam || 77 ||

bhūmau vivasane śuddhe baddhapadmāsano nṛpaḥ |
jayatāṃ janadausthityadāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe || 78 ||

vivasane vivastre deśe vastrāstaraṇarahitadeśa ityarthaḥ | janadausthityeti || janānāṃ 
dausthityaṃ janādidoṣaduṣṭacittatvaṃ tenāgninā dāha iva doṣaḥ tacchāmakaśaśiprabhe 
|| 78 ||

devyau bāhyāntaratamovidrāvaṇaraviprabhe |
tayoruktveti tatyāja pādayoḥ kusumāñjalim || 79 ||

bāhyāntareti || bāhyāntarapadārthaviṣayājñānāndhakāravidrāvakādityaprabhe | tayoḥ 
pādayoriti saṃbandhaḥ pratyekābhiprāyeṇa || 79 || 180 || 81 || 82 ||

p. 163)

līlāyai bhūpajanmātha vaktuṃ mantriṇamīśvarī |
bodhayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ saṃkalpena sarasvatī || 180 ||

yoginyau sa tu te dṛṣṭvā praṇamya kusumāñjalim |
tayoḥ pādeṣu saṃtyajya viveśa purato nataḥ || 81 ||

uvāca devī he rājankathaṃ kasya sutaḥ kadā |
iha jāta iti śrutvā sa mantrī vākyamabravīt || 82 ||

devyau yuṣmatprasādo'yaṃ bhavatyorapi yatpuraḥ |
vaktuṃ śaknomi tadidaṃ śrūyatāṃ janma matprabhoḥ || 83 ||

vaktuṃ śaknomīti yat ayaṃ yuṣmatprasāda iti saṃbandhaḥ || 83 ||

āsīdīkṣvākuvaṃśastho rājā rājīvalocanaḥ |
śrīmānkundaratho nāma dośchāyācchāditāvaniḥ || 84 ||

dośchāyācchāditāvanirbhujacchāyāsaṃchāditabhūmiḥ | 
samyagrakṣitabhūmirityarthaḥ || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 190 || 91 ||

tasyābhūdindubimbābhaḥ putro bhadrarathābhidhaḥ |
tasya viśvarathaḥ putrastasya putro manorathaḥ || 85 ||

tasya viṣṇurathaḥ putrastasya putro bṛhadrathaḥ |
tasya sindhurathaḥ putrastasya śailarathaḥ sutaḥ || 86 ||

tasya kāmarathaḥ putrastasya putro mahārathaḥ |
ayamasmatprabhustasya putraḥ pūrṇāmalākṛtiḥ || 87 ||

mahadbhiḥ puṇyasaṃbhārairvidūratha iti śrutaḥ |
jāto mātuḥ sumitrāyā gauryā iva guho'paraḥ || 88 ||

p. 164)

pitāsya daśavarṣasya datvā rājyaṃ vanaṃ yayau |
pālayāmāsa bhūpīṭhaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti dharmataḥ || 89 ||

ityuktvā saṃsthite tūṣṇīṃ mantriṇyatha nṛpe tathā |
kṛtāñjalau natamukhe baddhapadmāsane sthite || 190 ||

rājansmara vivekena pūrvajātimiti svayam |
vadantī mūrdhni pasparśa taṃ kareṇa sarasvatī || 91 ||

atha hārdaṃ tamo māyā rājño'sya kṣayamāyayau |
sasmāra pūrvavṛttāntamantaḥ sphuradiva sthitam || 92 ||

tamaso bahudurghaṭakāritvadarśanāya viśeṣaṇam - māyeti || 92 ||

anyadehaikarājatvaṃ līlāvilasitānvitam |
uvācātmani saṃsāro bata māyeyamātatā || 93 ||

līlāyā bhāryāyā vilasitairvilāsairanvitaṃ līlāvilasitānvitam | āsamantāttatā vyāptā ātatā 
|| 93 || 94 || 95 ||

parijñātā prasādena devyoriha mayādhunā |
he devyau kimidaṃ nāma dinamekaṃ mṛtasya me || 94 ||

gatamadyeha jātāni mama varṣāṇi saptatiḥ |
smarāmyanekakarmāṇi mitrabandhuparicchadān || 95 ||

jñaptiruvāca ||

rājanmṛtimahāmohamūrcchāyāḥ samanantaram |
tasmiṁlloke tavātīte tasminneva muhūrtake || 96 ||

lokyata iti loko dehastasmin || 96 ||

tasminneva gṛhe jātaḥ sargaḥ sphāraughavibhramaḥ |
tadaiva cetasi tava nirmalākāśannirmale || 97 ||

sphāro bhūriḥ | evakāroktamarthaṃ viśadayati - tadaiveti || 97 ||

p. 165)

pratibhānamidaṃ jātaṃ vyavahārabhramātatam |
vayasaḥ samatītāni mama varṣāṇi saptatiḥ || 98 ||

vyavahārabhramairātataṃ vyāptaṃ vyavahārabhramātatam | patibhānameva leśato 
darśayati - vayasa iti || śatāyurvai puruṣa-ityuktāyuṣaḥ saṃbandhīni 
saptatirvarṣāṇi samatītānīti pratibhānaṃ jātamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 98 || 99 ||

yathā svapnamuhūrte tu saṃvatsaraśatabhramaḥ |
tava māyāvilāsena tathāyaṃ jagati bhramaḥ || 99 ||

vastutastu na jāto'si na mṛto'si kadācana |
śuddhavijñānarūpastvaṃ śānta ātmani tiṣṭhasi || 200 ||

kiṃ tarhi vastuvṛttamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tadāha - vastutastvityādinā ślokadvayena || 
200 ||

paśyasyathaitadakhilaṃ na ca paśyasi kiṃcana |
sarvātmakatayā nityaṃ prakacasyātmanātmani || 1 ||

tattvadṛṣṭimavalambyāha - na ca paśyasīti | prakacasi visphurasi || 1 ||

yastvaśuddhamatirmūḍho rūḍho na vitate pade |
vajrasāramidaṃ tasya jagadastyasadeva sat || 2 ||

idānīmupanyastavidvaddṛṣṭistutyarthaṃ tadviparītadṛṣṭiparihānārthaṃ ca 
vidvaddṛṣṭiṃ varṇayati - yastvaśuddhamatirityādinā dīrghasvapnamityataḥ 
prāktanagranthasaṃdarbheṇa | vitate saṃvyāpte pade vastuni na rūḍhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | 
vastuto'sadeva jagattasya mūḍhasya dṛṣṭyā satparamārthasadvajrasāraṃ cāsti | vajrasya 
sāra iva sāraḥ sthirāṃśo yasmiṃstattathā || 2 ||

yathā bālasya vetālo mṛtiparyantaduḥkhadaḥ |
asadeva sadākāraṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 3 ||

vetālo'tra bālena svacchāyāyāmāropito vivakṣitaḥ | mṛtiparyantaduḥkhado 
maraṇaparyavasāyi duḥkhaṃ dadan yathā sa satya ivābhāti tathā 
mūḍhamaterjagatsatyābhaṃ bhavati || 3 ||

p. 166)

tāpa eva yathā vāri mṛgāṇāṃ bhramto bhavet |
asatyameva satyābhaṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 4 ||

tāpo marubhūmigataḥ | bhramato bhramāt || 4 ||

avyutpannasya kanake kānake kaṭake yathā |
kaṭakajñaptirevāsti na manāgapi hemadhīḥ || 5 ||

kaṭakakalpanāyā adhiṣṭhānabhūte kanake hemni viṣaye 
avyutpannasyāsaṃjātavijñānasya kānake kanakavikṛte kaṭake kaṭakajñaptiḥ 
kaṭako'yamiti viparītajñānamevāsti manāgapi īṣadapi hemadhīrnāsti | nāyaṃ kaṭakaḥ 
kiṃtu hemaiveti pramitirnāstītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

tathā jñasya purāgāranaganāgrendrabhāsurā |
iyaṃ dṛśyadṛgevāsti na cānyā paramārthadṛk || 6 ||

yathāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastathā jñasyādhiṣṭhānabrahmānabhijñasyethaṃ dṛśyadṛk 
dṛśyabhrāntirevāsti anyā paramārthadṛṅnāsti | nedaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiṃtu brahmaiveti 
pramitirnāstītyarthaḥ | nagaḥ parvato vṛkṣo vā | nāgo gajaḥ kādraveyo vā || 6 ||

dīrghasvapnamidaṃ viśvaṃ cittāhantādisaṃyutam |
atrānye svapnapuruṣā yathāmī jāgrataḥ sthitāḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ heyāmajñadṛṣṭiṃ darśayitvopādeyāṃ tajjñadṛṣṭiṃ prapañcayati - 
dīrghasvapnamityādinā || atra jagati svapnadraṣṭuranye svapnadṛṣṭāḥ puruṣā yathā 
mithyā tathā jāgrataḥ puṃso'nye'mī puruṣā mithyaiva || 7 ||

asti sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ śuci |
acetyacinmātravapuḥ paramākāśamātatam || 8 ||

paramārthaśca tadghanaṃ nirantaraṃ ceti paramārthayanam | 
acetyacinmātravapuraviṣayacinmātrasvarūpaṃ paramākāśaṃ paraṃ brahma sarvagatam | 
niraṅkuśamiti vaktumātatamityuktam || 8 ||

p. 167)

tatsarvagaṃ sarvaśakti sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ svayam |
yatra yatra yathodeti tathāste tatra tatra vai || 9 ||

sarvaṃ gacchati jānātīti sarvagaṃ tatsarvamiti bādhāyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam | 
sarvātmakaṃ sarveṣvātmasvarūpamanusyūtatayā yasya tatsarvātmakam || 9 ||

tadevameṣa rājaṃstvaṃ līlārthamupavarṇitaḥ |
svasti te'stu gamiṣyāvo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāntasaṃvidaḥ || 210 ||

he rājan eṣa tvaṃ līlārthaṃ līlāyāḥ prapañcamithyātve dṛṣṭāntasiddhyartham | athavā 
līlārthaṃ līlāprītyarthamevamupavarṇitaḥ | dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaḥ prapañcamithyātve 
dṛṣṭāntaniścayā dṛṣṭāḥ | labdhā ityarthaḥ || 210 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 ||

vidūratha uvāca ||

mamāpi darśanaṃ devi moghaṃ bhavati nārthiṣu |
mahāphalapradāyāstu kathaṃ tava bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

ahaṃ dehamimaṃ tyaktvā taṃ dehaṃ padmanāmakam |
kadā yāsyāmi varade tanme kathaya tattvataḥ || 12 ||

devyuvāca ||

asminraṇavare rājanmartavyaṃ bhavatādhunā |
prāptavyaṃ prāktanaṃ rājyametatpratyakṣameva te || 13 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prastutetikathā yāvanmitho madhurabhāṣiṇoḥ |
tāvatpraviśya saṃbhrāntamuvācordhvasthito naraḥ || 14 ||

p. 168)

deva paṭṭiśacakrāsigadāparighavṛṣṭimat |
mahattvaribalaṃ prāptamekārṇava ivoddhataḥ || 15 ||

paṭṭiśa ubhayatodhāra āyudhaviśeṣaḥ | parigho mūle nibaddho laguḍaḥ || 15 ||

nagare nagasaṃkāśe lagno'gnirvyāptadiktaṭaḥ |
dahaṃścaṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ pātayatyuttamāngṛhān || 16 ||

nagaḥ parvataḥ || 16 ||

kalpāmbudaghaṭātulyā vyomni dhūmamahādrayaḥ |
balātproḍḍīyanaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttā garuḍā iva || 17 ||

kalpāmbudaghaṭātulyāḥ pralayameghasamūhatulyāḥ | proḍḍīyanaṃ 
prakarṣeṇodgamanamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

sasaṃbhramaṃ vadatyevaṃ puruṣe paruṣāravaḥ |
udabhūtpūrayannāśā bahiḥ kolāhalo mahān || 18 ||

paruṣaḥ karkaśaḥ āsamantādravaḥ śabdo yasya sa paruṣāravaḥ udabhūdudbhūtaḥ | 
āśā diśaḥ || 18 ||

balādākarṇakṛṣṭānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ śaravarṣiṇām |
bṛṃhatāmatimattānāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ tarasvinām || 19 ||

bṛṃhatāṃ garjatām | tarasvināṃ balavatām | draviṇaṃ taraḥsahobalavīryāṇi sthāma 
śuṣmaṃ cetyamaraḥ | yadvā tarasvināṃ javavatām | raṃhastarasī tu rayaḥ syada ityamaraḥ 
|| 19 ||

pure caṭacaṭāsphoṭairjvalatāṃ jātavedasām |
paurāṇāṃ dagdhadārāṇāṃ mahāhalahalāravaiḥ || 220 ||

caṭacaṭāhalahaleti śabdānukārau | caṭacaṭāsphoṭairhalahalāravaiśca saha dhanuṣāṃ 
kuñjarāṇāṃ kolāhala udabhūditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 220 ||

atha vātāyanāddevyau mantrī rājā vidūrathaḥ |
dadṛśuḥ prollasannādaṃ mahāniśi mahāpuram || 21 ||

vātāyanaṃ gavākṣam | vātāyanaṃ gavākṣo'strītyamaraḥ || 21 ||

p. 169)

pralayānilasaṃkṣubdhasaptaikārṇavaraṃhasā |
pūrṇaṃ parabalenograkalpameghataraṅgiṇā || 22 ||

ekaścāsāvarṇavaścaikārṇavaḥ | sapta cāsāvekārṇavaśca saptaikārṇavastasya raṃha 
iva raṃho vego yasya tattathā | ugrā ye kalpameghāḥ pralayameghāstadvattaraṅgāḥ 
tattulyākārā yasminparabale tadugrakalpameghataraṅgi tena || 22 ||

kalpāntavahnivigalanmerumandarabhāsuram |
dahyamānaṃ mahājvālājālairambarapūrakaiḥ || 23 ||

kalpāntavahnivigalanmerumandarabhāsuraṃ kalpāntavahninā dagdhatvādvigalantau yau 
merumandarau tadvadbhāsuraṃ bhāsanaśīlam || 23 ||

muṣṭigrāhyamahāmeghagarjasaṃtarjanorjitaiḥ |
ghoraṃ kalakalārāvairmāṃsalairdasyujalpitaiḥ || 24 ||

muṣṭigrāhyā ye mahāmeghāsteṣāṃ garjā garjanāni tadvadyāni saṃtarjanāni 
tairūrjitairabhivṛddhaiḥ | yadvā muṣṭigrāhyā mahāmeghagarjāstadvadyāni saṃtarjanāni 
tairūrjitaiḥ | kalakalārāvaiḥ kolāhalanisvanaiḥ | kolāhalaḥ kalakala ityamaraḥ | 
kalakaletiśabdānukārao vā | māṃsalaiḥ | sāndrairityarthaḥ | kalakalārāvaiḥ 
dasyujalpitaiśca ghoramiti saṃbandhaḥ | athavā dasyujalpitairhetubhirmāṃsalaiḥ 
kalakalārāvaiḥ ghoramityanvayaḥ || 24 ||

taradulmukakhaṇḍogratārātaralitāmbaram |
aṅgārarāśinipatannaranāryugrarodanam || 25 ||

taradulmuketi || taranti laṅghayanti yānyulmukakhaṇḍāni tānyevogratārā ugranakṣatrāṇi 
tābhistaralitaṃ lulitaṃ ambaramākāśaṃ yasminpure tattathā | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ 
- preṅkholitastaralito lalito lolito'pi ceti | aṅgārarāśiṣu nipatannaranārīṇā mugraṃ 
rodanaṃ yasmiṃttastathā || 25 ||

p. 170)

etasminnantare rājamahiṣī mattayauvanā |
anuyātā vayasyābhirviveśa bhayavihvalā || 26 ||

vayasyābhiḥ sasvībhiḥ || 26 ||

atha tasyā vayasyaikā rājānaṃ taṃ vyajijñapat |
deva devī samāyātā palāyyāntaḥpurāntarāt || 27 ||

vyajijñapat vijñāpitavatī | jñā avabodhana iti dhātorlaṅ || 27 ||

rājadvārāhṛtāstvete balavadbhirudāyudhaiḥ |
antaḥpurādhipāḥ sarve piṣṭāḥ śatrubhiruddhataiḥ || 28 ||

piṣṭāścūrṇitāḥ || 28 ||

dūreṇāśaṅkamāyātaiḥ parairnaḥ puramāhṛtam |
ityākarṇya vilokyāsau devyau yuddhāya yāsyataḥ || 29 ||

na vidyate śaṅkā yasminkarmaṇi tadaśaṅkam | āhṛtamapahṛtam | devyāviti 
saṃbodhanam || 29 ||

rakṣatāṃ mama bhāryeyaṃ yuṣmatpādābjaṣaṭpadī |
ityuktvā niryayau rājā kopākulitalocanaḥ || 230 ||

ṣaṭpadī bhramarī || 230 ||

mattebhanirbhinnavanakandarādiva kesarī |
līlā līlāṃ dadarśātha svākārasadṛśākṛtim || 31 ||

kandarāddūryāḥ || 31 || 32 ||

pratibimbamivāyātāmādarśe cārudarśanām || 32 ||

prabuddhalīlovāca ||

kimidaṃ devi me brūhi kasmādiyamahaṃ sthitā |
yā sāhamabhavaṃ pūrvaṃ kathaṃ seyamahaṃ sthitā || 33 ||

iyamahaṃ kasmātsthitā | iyaṃ matsamā kasmātsthiteti yāvat | nanviyaṃ 
yogaprabhāvotpāditā mānuṣaśarīracā tvannā rāmā na bhavatītyāśaṅkayāha - yā 
seti || 33 ||

p. 171)

jñaptiruvāca ||

yādṛgbhāvo mṛto bhartā tava tasmiṃstadā pure |
tādṛgbhāvastamevārthaṃ tathaivāyaṃ hi dṛṣṭavān || 34 ||

ātmāntare tvadbhāvanābhāvitena tvadbhartrā tvatsadṛśatayā kalpitatvāllīlā tvatsamā 
sthitetyuttaramabhipretyāha - yādṛgiti || tamevārthaṃ 
tatsadṛśamevārthamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

avisaṃvādisarvārtharūpaṃ yattasya bimbitam |
tadeva tādṛśaṃ cittadarpaṇe pratibimbati || 35 ||

nanviyaṃ līlā kalpitā cet śuktirajatādāvivāsyāṃ visaṃvādaḥ kathaṃ na jāyata 
ityāśaṅkyāha - avisaṃvādīti || avisaṃvādisarvārtharūpaṃ vyavahāradaśāyāṃ 
bādhāparaparyāyavisaṃvādarahitasarvapadārthasvarūpaṃ tasya manasi bimbitaṃ 
tvadbharturmanasi sphuritamabhūt tadeva tādṛśaṃ avisaṃvādi sat cittadarpaṇe kālāntare 
pratibimbati | avisaṃvāditayā yatpūrvamanubhūtaṃ tatsaṃskārātmanā vartamānaṃ 
kālāntare cittadarpaṇe tathaiva sphuratītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

svapno jāgratyasadrūpaḥ svapne jāgradasadvapuḥ |
mṛtirjanmanyasadrūpā mṛtyāṃ janmāpyasanmayam || 36 ||

nanu vyavahāradaśāyāṃ visaṃvādābhāve kalpitatvamevāsiddhamityāśaṅkya 
vyabhicāritvena dṛśyamātrasya mithyātvaṃ sādhayati - svapna ityādinā || 36 ||

evaṃ na sannāsadidaṃ bhrāntimātraṃ vijṛmbhate |
anubhūtaya etāstu kāścitpūrvānubhūtitaḥ || 37 ||

jagadbhrāntīnāṃ vaicitryapradarśanapūrvakamabhinavalīlāyāḥ 
sadṛśabhrāntigṛhītatvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ ca viśadayati - anubhūtaya ityādinā || 
kāścidanubhūtayo bhrāntayaḥ pūrvānubhūtitaḥ saṃskāradvārā jāyante || 37 ||

p. 172)

apūrvānubhavāḥ kāścitsamāścaivāsamāstathā |
tvacchīlā tvatsamācārā tvatkulā tvadvapuḥ satī || 38 ||

kāścittu apūrvānubhavā bhavanti | pūrvānubhavāḥ kāraṇatvena na vidyante yāsāṃ tā 
apūrvānubhavāḥ kāścitsamāḥ sadṛśāḥ | tvacchīlā tvatsamānaśīlā | tvatkulā 
tvatsamānakulā | tvadvapustvatsamānaśarīrā || 38 ||

iti līleyamābhāti pratibhā pratibimbajā |
vidūrathastu bhartaiṣa tanuṃ tyaktvā tavāṅgane || 39 ||

pratibimbajā pratibimbatvena jātā tvadbhartṛpratibheyaṃ līletyābhātīti saṃbandhaḥ || 39 || 
240 ||

tadevāntaḥpuraṃ prāpya tādṛgātmā bhaviṣyati || 240 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityākarṇya vaco devyā līlā sā tatpurāspadā |
puraḥ prahvā sthitovāca vacanaṃ vihitāñjaliḥ || 41 ||

tatpuraṃ vidūrathapuraṃ āspadaṃ sthānaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | vihitāñjaliḥ 
kṛtāñjaliḥ || 41 || 42 ||

devī bhagavatī jñaptirnityamevārcitā mayā |
sā yādṛśyeva deveśi tādṛśyeva tvamambike || 42 ||

tanme kṛpaṇakāruṇyādvaraṃ dehi varānane |
raṇe dehaṃ parityajya yatra tiṣṭhati me patiḥ || 43 ||

atyantalobhārthaṃ bahvavamānaṃ sahate yaḥ sa kṛpaṇaḥ kṛpaṇe kāruṇyaṃ 
kṛpaṇakāruṇyaṃ tasmāt || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 ||

anenaiva śarīreṇa tatrasthāhaṃ tadaṅganā |
etadastviti devyokte pūrvalīlābravīdatha || 44 ||

p. 173)

pūrvalīlovāca ||

pūrveṇaiva śarīreṇa kimarthaṃ nāhamīśvari |
lokāntaramidaṃ nītā taṃ girigrāmakaṃ vada || 45 ||

devyuvāca ||

na kiṃcitkasyacidahaṃ karomi varavarṇini |
sarvaṃ saṃpādayatyāśu saṃkalpaḥ prāṇināṃ svataḥ || 46 ||

māṃ samārādhayantyāstu saṃkalpo'bhūttavedṛśaḥ |
muktā syāmiti tena tvaṃ taiḥ prakāraiḥ prabodhitā || 47 ||

anayā tvimamevārthaṃ yācitā dattavatyaham |
evaṃ phalati saṃkalpo nṛṇāmaṇatprasādataḥ || 48 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

vidūrathastu sadanānnirgataḥ parivāritaḥ |
parivāreṇa mahatā mahāratnavibhūṣitaḥ || 49 ||

ālokayanvīragaṇānāruroha rathottamam |
kūṭāgārasamākāraṃ muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍitam || 250 ||

kūṭaṃ giriśṛṅgaṃ kūṭavatsthitamagāraṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kūṭāgāreṇa sama ākāro 
yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam | yadvā kūṭāgāramayogṛhaṃ tatsama ākāro yasya tat || 250 ||

athodapataduddāmanānābhraravanirbharaḥ |
śailabhittipratidhvānairdāruṇo dundubhidhvaniḥ || 51 ||

udapatat utthitaḥ | uddāmanānābhraravanirbharaḥ uddāmānyudbandhanāni yāni 
nānābhrāṇi nānāmeghāsteṣāṃ ravavannirbharo bharaḥ | sāndra ityarthaḥ | śailabhittiṣu 
parvatapārśvabhittiṣu pratidhvānaiḥ pratidhvanibhirdāruṇo ghoraḥ 
śailabhittipratidhvānadāruṇaḥ || 51 ||

p. 174)

kiṅkiṇījālanidhvānairhetisaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkṛtaiḥ |
dhanuścaṭacaṭāśabdaiḥ śarasītkāragītibhiḥ || 52 ||

hetisaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkṛtaiḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭanajanitaṭaṃkāraiḥ | raverarciścaśastraṃ ca 
vahnijvālā ca hetaya ityamaraḥ || 52 ||

parasparaṃ bhaṭāhvānairbandīvikṣubdharodanaiḥ |
śilāghanakṛtāśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharadhvaniḥ || 53 ||

bandī haṭhāpahatāstrī | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - bandī haṭhāpahatā strīti | 
śilāghano nibiḍāvayavapāṣāṇaḥ | śilāghanaiḥ kṛtaṃ pūritaṃ śilāghanakṛtaṃ 
aśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharaṃ yena sa tathā | kuharaṃ suṣiram | atimahatā dhvaninā sarvataḥ 
pūritaṃ brahmāṇḍavivaraṃ śilāghanapūritamivāsīdityarthaḥ || 53 ||

hastagrāhyo'bhavedbhīmo daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ |
athotthitena rajasā pīnenāmbararodhinā || 54 ||

kuñjo latādipihitodaram | daśāśā daśadiśa eva kuñjā jagadudarasya tatpūrako 
daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ || 54 ||

mūrkhatvaṃ yauvanenaiva ghanatāmāyayau tamaḥ |
viveśāribalaṃ rājā kṣīrābdhimiva mandaraḥ || 55 ||

ghanatāṃ sāndratām || 55 ||

jajvaluḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭajvalanā ulmukā iva |
jagarjuḥ śaradhāraughānvarṣanto vīravāridāḥ || 56 ||

jajvaluḥ jvalanaṃ cakruḥ | jvalanā agnayaḥ | kṛpīṭayonnirjvalano 
jātavedāstanūnapādityamaraḥ | jagarjuḥ garjanaṃ cakraḥ || 56 ||

nipetuḥ kaṅkavatkrūrā vīrāṅgeṣu ca hetayaḥ |
petuḥ paṭapaṭārāvaṃ hetiniṣpiṣṭayo'mbare || 57 ||

kaṅko lohapṛṣṭhākhyaḥ pakṣī | lohapṛṣṭhastu kaṅkaḥ syādityamaraḥ | petuḥ 
patanaṃ cakruḥ | paṭapaṭārāvamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | niṣpiṣṭayo niṣpeṣāḥ || 57 ||

p. 175)

uttasthuryamayātrāyāṃ kabandhanarapaṅktayaḥ |
praśemuḥ pāṃsavo raktaistamāṃsyāyudhavahnibhiḥ || 58 ||

praśemuḥ praśāntāḥ | tamāṃsi śabdabhayāni ca krameṇa āyudhavahnibhī raśmibhiḥ || 
58 ||

yuddhaikadhyānataḥ śabdabhayāni mṛtiniścayaiḥ |
abhavatkevalaṃ yuddhamapaśabdamasaṃbhramam || 59 ||

yuddhaikadhyānānmṛtiniścayaiśca praśemuḥ | apaśabdaṃ niḥśabdaṃ yathā bhavati 
tathā || 59 ||

samasamaravasaṃvahaccharaughaṃ ṭakiṭakitāravasaṃpatadbhuśuṇḍi |
kaṇakaṇaravasaṃmilanmahāstraṃ timinidhivadraṇamāsa dustaraṃ tat || 260 ||

samasameti śabdānukāraḥ | samasamaravaṃ yathā bhavati tathā 
saṃvahatsaṃpatañśaraugho yasminraṇe tattathā | athavā samāḥ samajavāḥ parasparaṃ 
samasamavacchabdāḥ saṃvahantaśca śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā | yadvā 
samaṃsamamatyṛju yathā bhavati tathā raveṇa saṃvahantaḥ śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā | 
athavā samaṃ yugapadeva samaravaṃ yathā tathā saṃvahantaḥ śaraughā yasmiṃstattathā 
| ṭakiṭakitetiśabdānukāraḥ kalakaleti vā | bhuśuṇḍīnāmāyudhaviśeṣaḥ | 
dustaratvamātre dṛṣṭāntaḥ timinidhivat samudravat || 260 || 61 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etasminvartamāne tu ghore samarasaṃbhrame |
līlādvayamuvācedaṃ devīṃ bhagavatīṃ prati || 61 ||

devi kasmādakasmānno bhartā jayati no raṇe |
vada tvayyapi tuṣṭāyāmasminvidrutavāraṇe || 62 ||

devīti || no'smākam | no ityabhāve | vidrutavāraṇe pravilāpitagaje raṇa iti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 || 
63 || 64 ||

p. 176)

devyuvāca ||

ciramārādhitā tena vidūrathanṛpāriṇā |
ahaṃ putryau jayārthena na vidūrathabhūbhṛtā || 63 ||

tenāsāveva jayati jīyate na vidūrathaḥ |
anena mukta eva syāmahamityasmi bhāvitā || 64 ||

pratibhārūpiṇī tena bāle muktirbhaviṣyati |
etadīyastvayaṃ śatrurjayī rājyaṃ kariṣyati || 65 ||

pratibhārūpiṇī manomayī || 65 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ devyāṃ vadatyāṃ tu balayoryuddhyamānayoḥ |
ravirdraṣṭumivāścaryamājagāmodayācalāt || 66 ||

yuddhyamānayoḥ satoḥ || 66 ||

bhuvanaṃ kajjalāmbhodherivodvṛttamarājata |
petuḥ kanakaniṣpandasundarā raviraśmayaḥ || 67 ||

kajjalaṃ masī | kanakaniṣpandāḥ suvarṇaśalākāḥ || 67 ||

etasminnantare senāḥ sarvāḥ saṃkṣayamāyayuḥ |
āsīdraṇāṅgaṇaṃ śūnyamivālpobhayasainikam || 68 ||

sainikāḥ senāyāṃ samavetāḥ || 68 ||

prāpya rājā puraḥ śatruṃ sindhumuddharakandharam |
dhanurāsphālayāmāsa parivāditadiṅmukham || 69 ||

sindhuṃ sindhunāmakam | uddharakandharaṃ unnatagrīvam | dhanurāsphālayāmāsa 
dhanurjyāmātatānetyarthaḥ | parivāditāni parināditāni diṅmukhāni yasminkarmaṇi 
tattathā || 69 ||

kalpāntapavanāsphoṭa ivāmaragirestaṭam |
visasarjorjito rājā prātararkakarāniva || 270 ||

āsphoṭo'trābhihatiḥ | amaragirirmeruḥ karānkiraṇān || 270 ||

p. 177)

tīkṣṇāḥ paramadusparśāḥ śilīmukhaparamparāḥ |
sindhorapi tathaivāsīnmuktilāghavameva ca || 71 ||

śilīmukhāḥ sāyakāḥ || 71 || 72 ||

evaṃ sindhurmahābāhuściraṃ samaramūrdhani |
krīḍitvā pīḍayāmāsa śaravarṣairvidūratham || 72 ||

chinnadhvajaṃ chinnarathaṃ bhinnāśvaṃ bhinnasārathim |
chinnakārmukavarmāṇaṃ chinnasarvāṅgamākulam || 73 ||

kārmukaṃ dhanuḥ | varma kavacam | || 73 ||

hṛdi sphāraśilāpaṭṭadṛḍhapīvaramūrdhani |
bhittvā vajrasamairbāṇaiḥ pātayāmāsa bhūtale || 74 ||

sphāro vipulo yaḥ śilāpaṭṭaḥ tadvaddṛḍhaḥ pīvataḥ pīnaśca mūrdhā ūrdhvabhāgo 
yasya hṛdastattathā || 74 || 75 ||

hato rājā hato rājā pratirājena saṃyuge |
iti śabde samudbhūte rāṣṭramāsītsamākulam || 75 ||

bhāṇḍopaskarabhāraughavidravacchakaṭavrajam |
ākrandārtakalatraughavidravannāgarotkaram || 76 ||

bhāṇḍopaskareti || bhāṇḍānāmupaskarāṇāmupakaraṇānāṃ bhāraughairvidravat 
śakaṭānāṃ vrātaḥ samūho yasya rāṣṭrasya tattathā | āsamantātkrando rodanaṃ 
ākrandastenārto duḥkhitaḥ kalatraugho yasya tattathā | vidravat pradhāvan nāgarāṇāṃ 
nagarabhavānāmutkaraḥ puñjo yasya tattathā | syānnikāyaḥ puñjarāśī tūtkaraḥ 
kūṭamastriyāmityamaraḥ || 76 || 77 || 78 ||

etasminnantare līlā tāmuvāca sarasvatīm |
śvāsāvaśeṣamālokya mūḍhaṃ bhatāramagrataḥ || 77 ||

pravṛtto dehamutsraṣṭuṃ madbhartāyamihāmbike |
bhartāramanu yāsyāmi dayāṃ kuru maheśvari || 78 ||

p. 178)

ityuktvā jñaptyanudhyānātsā sāmarthyavatī kṣaṇāt |
pupluve pelavākārā pakṣiṇīva nabhastale || 79 ||

pupluve plavanaṃ cakre | plu gatau iti dhātorliṭ | pelavastanurākāro yasyāḥ sā pelavākārā | 
pelavaṃ viralaṃ tanvityamaraḥ || 79 || 280 ||

meghamārgānathollaṅghya vātaskandhānatho punaḥ |
sūryamārgādvinirgatya tārāmārgamatītya ca || 280 ||

brahmādisthānamākramya prāpya brahmāṇḍakharpare |
brahmāṇḍakharparaṃ bhittvā jalādyāvaraṇāṃstataḥ || 81 ||

brahmāṇḍakharparaṃ brahmāṇḍakapālaṃ sthānam | syātkarparaḥ kapālo'strītyamaraḥ || 
81 ||

samullaṅghya puraḥ prāpa mahācidgaganāntaram |
adṛṣṭapāraparyantamativegena dhyātvā || 82 ||

mahācideva paramātmākhyagaganaṃ tasyāntaraṃ madhyaṃ mahācidgaganāntaram | 
mahātmano'pi pṛthivyādyāvaraṇavatparicchedamāśaṅkyāha-adṛṣṭeti || 82 ||

sarvato garuḍenāpi kalpakoṭośatairapi |
tatra brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi santyasaṃkhyāni bhūriśaḥ || 83 ||

garuḍenāpyadṛṣṭapāraparyantamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 83 || 84 || 85 ||

tānyanyonyamadṛṣṭāni phalānīva mahāvane |
tatraikasminpuraḥsaṃsthe vitatāvaraṇānvite || 84 ||

vedhayitvā viveśāntaḥ prāpayatpadmapattanam |
tatra tanmaṇḍapaṃ prāpya devī śaktyupabṛṃhitā || 85 ||

praviśya puṣpaguptasya śavasya nikaṭe sthitā |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa cetasā sphuritātmanā || 86 ||

sphuritātmanā calitasvarūpeṇa | cismayosphullasvarūpeṇeti yāvat || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 290 || 
91 || 92 ||

p. 179)

eṣa me bhavitā bhartā nūnaṃ vīravarāgraṇīḥ |
ahaṃ devyāḥ prasādena tataḥ prathamamāgatā || 87 ||

iti saṃcintya sā haste gṛhītvā cāru cāmaram |
vījayāmāsa rājendraṃ līlā lalitayauvanā || 88 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etasminnantare rājñaḥ patitasya mahītale |
jīvaṃ dadṛśaturdevyau divyadṛṣṭyā nabhogatam || 89 ||

atha jīvakalā līlā jñaptiśceti trayaṃ tataḥ |
pupluve jīvalekhā tu yoginyau te na paśyati || 290 ||

tamevānusarantyau te sargātsargāntaraṃ gate |
padmarājapuraṃ prāpya līlāntaḥpuramaṇḍapam || 91 ||

kṣaṇādviviśatuḥ svairaṃ jīvalekhāpyathāgragā |
tato dadṛśaturdevyau śavaśayyaikapārśvagām || 92 ||

līlāṃ vidūrathasyāgre prasthitāṃ prathamāgatām |
etasminnantare jñaptirjīvaṃ vaidūrathaṃ punaḥ || 93 ||

vaidūrathaṃ vidūrathasaṃbandhinam || 93 ||

saṃkalpena rurodhātha manasaḥ spandanaṃ yathā |
tato bhagavatīmāha līlā lalitalocanā || 94 ||

ayaṃ jīvaḥ śavaśarīraṃ mā praviśatu ākāśe tāvattiṣṭhatvityevaṃlakṣaṇena 
saṃkalpena rurodha nirodhaṃ cakāra | lalite sundare locane yasyāḥ sā tathoktā || 94 || 95 ||

devi sa prāktano dehaḥ kathaṃ mama na dṛśyate || 95 ||

p. 180)

jñāptiruvāca ||

śṛṇu dehasya kiṃ vṛttaṃ tava līle mahāśaye |
samādhau tvayi līnāyāṃ tadā tava kalevaram || 96 ||

mahānāśayo'bhiprāyo yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tatsaṃbodhanaṃ he mahāśaye || 96 || 97 || 98 || 
99 ||

nirjīvaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau saṃśuṣkamiva pallavam |
kāṣṭhakuḍyopamo jātaḥ śavastuhinaśītalaḥ || 97 ||

tato mantribhirāgatya mṛto'yamiti niścayaiḥ |
citau saṃkṣipya saghṛtaṃ dagdhaṃ candanadārubhiḥ || 98 ||

idānīṃ tvāmihālokya saśarīrāmupāgatām |
paralokādāgateti mahaccitraṃ bhaviṣyati || 99 ||

ātivāhikadehena pratibhāmātrarūpiṇā |
dṛśyase sāṃprataṃ tvaṃ tu yogarddhibalabṛṃhitā || 300 ||

ātivāhikadehena liṅgaśarīreṇa | pratibhāmātraṃ pratītimātraṃ rūpaṃ yasya sa tathā || 
300 ||

vismṛtastava deho'sau vāsanāyāḥ parikṣayāt |
rūḍhātivāhikadṛśā praśāmyatyādhibhautikaḥ || 1 ||

dehaḥ sthūlaḥ | vāsanāyāḥ sthūladehavāsanāyāḥ rūḍhātivāhikadṛśā | 
dṛḍhaliṅgaśarīrapramāyāḥ svapnadehavanmanovyatirikta ādhibhautikadeho nāstīti 
dṛḍhapramayetyarthaḥ | ataevāhuḥ - jīvanmuktasya śarīraṃ prātimāsikamiti || 1 ||

tadehi yāvallīlāyai līle saṃkalpalīlayā |
ātmānaṃ darśayāvo'syai vyavahāraḥ pravartatām || 2 ||

saṃkalpalīlayā saṃkalpakrīḍayā yāvadātmānaṃ darśayāvastāvadvyavahāraḥ 
pravartatāmiti saṃbandhaḥ | tāvacchabdārthe vā yāvacchabdaḥ || 2 ||

p. 181)

āvāṃ tāvadime līlā paśyatvityeva cintite |
jñaptidevyā tatastatra līlā calavilocanā || 3 ||

līlaiveme āvāṃ tāvapaśyatviti jñaptidevyā cintite satītyanvayaḥ || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

gṛhamālokayāmāsa tattejaḥpuñjabhāsuram |
gṛhamālokya purato līlāṃ jñaptiṃ vilokya ca || 4 ||

utthāya saṃbhramavatī tayoḥ pādeṣu sāpatat |
upāviśadviṣṭareṣu jñaptilīle ca te tataḥ || 5 ||

jñaptiruvāca ||

he haṃsahārigāminyau līle lalitalocane |
utthāpayāvo nṛpatiṃ śavatalpādimaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

haṃsahārigāminyau haṃsavanmanohārigāminyau | līle lalitalocane iti ca 
saṃbodhanaprathamādvivacanam || 6 ||

ityuktvā mumuce jīvamāmodamiva padminī |
sa samīralavākārastannāsānikaṭaṃ yayau || 7 ||

dūravyāptyā mano harati yaḥ parimalaḥ saḥ | āmodaḥ so'tinirhārītyamaraḥ | samīro vāyuḥ 
|| 7 || 8 ||

ghrāṇākāśaṃ viveśāśu vaṃśarandhramivānilaḥ |
antasthajīvavadanaṃ tasya tatkāntimāyayau || 8 ||

kramādaṅgāni sarvāṇi sarasāni cakāśire |
sphārayāmāsa so'ṅgāni rasavanti mṛdūni ca || 9 ||

cakāśire dīptiṃcakrire | sphārayāmāsa bahulīcakāra || 9 || 310 ||

unmīlayāmāsa dṛśau vimalālokakāriṇī |
uttasthau prollasatkāyo vindhyādririva jaṅgamaḥ || 310 ||

p. 182)

uvāca kaḥ sthita iti ghanagambhīranisvanam |
līlādvayamathāsyāgre provācādiśyatāmiti || 11 ||

ghanagambhīraninadaṃ yathā tathā | ādiśyatāmājñāpyatām || 11 || 12 ||

kā tvaṃ keyaṃ kutaśceyamityāha sa vilokayan |
tasmai līlāha de deva śrūyatāṃ yadvadāmyaham || 12 ||

mahilā tava līlāhaṃ prāktanī sahavartinī |
iyaṃ te mahilā līlā dvitīyā līlayā mayā || 13 ||

mahilā vanitā | pratīpadarśinī vāmā mahilā vanitā tathe tyamaraḥ || 13 ||

upārjitā tvadarthena pratibimbamayī śubhā |
śirobhāgopaviṣṭeyaṃ yeyaṃ haimamahāsane || 14 ||

tvadarthena tvatprayojananimittena || 14 || 15 || 16 ||

eṣā sarasvatīdevī trailokyajananī śubhā |
ityākarṇya samutthāya rājā jñaptipadābjayoḥ || 15 ||

papāta prayato bhūtvā sarasvati namo'stu te |
ityuktavantaṃ hastena spṛṣṭvovāca sarasvatī || 16 ||

sarvāpadaḥ sakaladuṣkṛtadṛṣṭayaśca gacchantu vaḥ śivamanantasukhāni 
samyak |
āyāntu nityamuditā janatā bhavantu rāṣṭre sthirāśca vilasantu sadā mahāntaḥ || 17 
||

janatā janasamūhaḥ || 17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarasvatī tathetyuktvā tatraivāntardhimāyayau |
jayamaṅgalapuṇyāhaghoṣaghuṃghumaghargharaḥ || 18 ||

ghuṃghumo * * * (?) iti ca śabdānukāraḥ | jayaghoṣeṇa 
maṅgalapuṇyāhaghoṣeṇa ca ghuṃghumadhvanayaśca yasminsa tathā || 18 || 19 || 320 ||

p. 183)

hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇaṃ tato'bhūnnṛpamandiram |
tato'bhiṣiṣicurviprā mantriṇo bhūbhujaśca tam | 19 ||

līlā līlā ca rājā ca jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ |
remire pūrvavṛttāntakathanaiḥ suratairiva || 320 ||

sa jñaptijñānasaṃbuddho rājā līlādvayānvitaḥ |
cakre varṣāyutānyaṣṭau tatra rājyamaninditam || 21 ||

jñaptijñānasaṃbuddhaḥ jñaptidevyupadiṣṭajñānavākyaiḥ samyagbuddha ityarthaḥ || 21 
|| 322 ||

jīvanmuktāsta ityevaṃ rājyaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam |
kṛtvā videhamuktatvamāseduḥ śuddhasaṃvidaḥ || 322 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne līlopākhyānaṃ 
nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau 
vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

p. 183)

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte kathitaṃ rāma dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye |
līlopākhyānamanaghaṃ ghanatāṃ jagatastyaja || 1 ||

ākāśajākhyānalīlākhyānābhyāṃ vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ sukhapratipattaye 
saṃkṣepeṇa vaktuṃ prastāvayati - etaditi || dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye dṛśyameva 
satyatayā pratīyamānaṃ doṣastasya nivṛttaye | ghanatāṃ sāndratānsatyatāmiti yāvat || 1 
||

p. 184)

asadābhāsamacchātma brahmāstīha prabṛṃhitam |
bṛhaccidbhairavavapurānandābhidhamavyayam || 2 ||

asato'nirvacanīyaprapañcasyābhāsaḥ sphuraṇaṃ yasmāttadasadābhāsam | yadvā 
asannavidyamāna ābhāso dṛśyo yasmiṃstadasadābhāsam | acchātma svaccharūpam | 
brahmaśabdasyārthadvayamāha - prabṛṃhitaṃ māyikaprapañcenopacitaṃ 
prabṛṃhhitam | bṛhanniraṅkuśamahattvasaṃpannam | 
tattvadṛṣṭiviparītadṛṣṭibhyāṃ bṛhattvaprabṛṃhitatvayordvayorekatrāvirodhaḥ | cit 
jñaptisvarūpam | bhairavavapurbhayaṃkarasvarūpam | bhīṣāsmādvātaḥ pavate | bhīṣodeti 
sūrya iti śruteḥ | yadbhayādvāti vāto'yaṃ sūryastapati yadbhayāt | agniriddhaḥ 
sagiribhirbhūrna majjati yadbhayāditi bhagavadvacanācca || 2 ||

tasya yatsamamāpūrṇaṃ śuddhasattvamacihnitam |
tadvidāmapyanirdeśyaṃ tacchāntaṃ paramaṃ padam || 3 ||

nanvevaṃvidhaṃ brahmāsti cettarhīdaṃ taditi vivicya nirdiśyatāmityata āha - tasya 
yaditi || samaṃ dṛśyotpattināśayorekarūpam | yadvā sarveṣu bhūteṣu samam | 
acihnitamalāñchitam | vidāṃ jñānināmapyanirdeśyamavācyaṃ kṣīramādhuryavat | 
śāntaṃ nirvikāram | tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padamityādiśrutipramāṇakaṃ taditi sūcayati 
- paramaṃ padamiti || 3 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sphuraṇaṃ kiṃcidyadavātāmbudheriva |
dīpasyāthāpyavātasya taṃ jīvaṃ viddhi rāghava || 4 ||

uktaṃ brahmatattvamadhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ viśadayati - brahmaṇaḥ 
sphuraṇamityādibhiḥ saptabhiḥ | athaśabdo'rthāntaropanyāse | apiḥ samuccaye | 
avātāmbudheriva avātasthadīpasyevāpi brahmaṇaḥ kiṃcidyatsphuraṇaṃ calanamasti taṃ 
jīvaṃ viddhi nānīhi || 4 ||

p. 185)

tadeva ghanasaṃvittyā yātyahantāmanukramāt |
vahnyaṇustvindhanādhikyātsvāṃ prakāśakatāmiva || 5 ||

tadeva tatsphuraṇameva ghanasaṃvittyā sāndrasaṃkalpena | 
nibiḍāhaṃkārabhāvanayetiyāvat | ahantāmahaṃkāratāṃ vahneragneḥ sūkṣmoṃ'śo 
vahnyaṇuḥ || 5 ||

saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātastvahaṃkāro bhavatyuta |
cittaṃ ceto mano māyā prakṛtiśceti nāmabhiḥ || 6 ||

saṃkalponmukhatāṃ manobhāvanābhimukhatām | apyarthe utaśabdaḥ | ahaṃkāra uta 
saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātaḥ san cittamityādināmabhirucyamānaṃ vastu 
bhavatītyadhyāhṛtya yojanīyam || 6 ||

parasmātkāraṇādevaṃ manaḥ prathamamutthitam |
mananātmakamābhogi tenedaṃ tanyate jagat || 7 ||

evamuktakrameṇa parasmātkāraṇādbrahmaṇaḥ prathamamutthitaṃ manastacca 
mananātmakaṃ saṃkalpātmakamābhogi ca bhavati | ābhogaḥ paripūrṇatāsyāstītyābhogi 
svakāryajagadvyāpitvāt || 7 ||

apārāvāravistārasaṃvitsalilavalganaiḥ |
cidekārṇava evāyaṃ svayamātmā vijṛmbhate || 8 ||

tasyābhogitvamuktaṃ viśadayati - apāreti || pāraṃ paraṃtīram | avāraṃ arvāktīram | 
pārāvāre parārvācī tīre iti vacanāt | apārāvāro vistāro yeṣāṃ tānyapārāvāravistārāṇi 
saṃvida eva saṃkalpāparaparyāyāḥ salilāni saṃvitsalilāni apārāvārāṇi ca tāni 
saṃvitsalilāni ca taiścidekārṇava evāyamātmā mano bhūtvā apārāvāre vistāre 
saṃvitsalilavalganaiḥ svayaṃ jagadrūpeṇa vijṛmbhita ityanvayaḥ || 8 ||

dīrghasvapnasthitiṃ yātaḥ saṃsārākhyo manovaśāt |
asamyagdarśanātsthāṇāviva puṃpratyayo dṛḍhaḥ || 9 ||

dīrghasvapneti spaṣṭārthaḥ | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyamityādiśruteḥ || 9 ||

p. 186)

dvaitaṃ yathā nāsti cidātmajīvayostathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayoḥ |
yathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayostathaiva bhedo'sti na cittasargayoḥ || 10 ||

cidātmatattvayorjīvabrahmaṇoḥ kāryakāraṇayordvaitaṃ bhedo yathā nāsti tathā 
jīvamanasoḥ kāryakāraṇayornāsti bhedaḥ | evaṃ manaḥprapañcayorapi 
kāraṇādyātmanorna bhedaḥ || 10 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
rākṣasyoktaṃ mahāpraśnajālamāvalitākhilam || 11 ||

ukte'rthe sūcyupākhyānamavatārayati - atraiveti || kvaciddhiṃsāvihārāṇāmapi 
tāmasānāṃ kathaṃciddhiṃsānabhisaṃbandhipūrvaprayatnātiśayenāpavargamārgaḥ 
samudetīti darśanārthaṃ cedamākhyānamiti jñeyam | āvalitākhilaṃ kroḍīkṛtasarvam || 
11 ||

asti kajjalapaṅkādrerivogrā śālabhañjikā |
himādreruttare pārśve karkaṭīnāma rākṣasī || 12 ||

kajjalapaṅkādreḥ maṣīpaṅkagireḥ uttarasyāṃ diśi śālabhañjikeva puttalikeva 
pratīyamānā || 12 ||

sthiravidyullatānetrā kharjūratarujānukā |
vaidūryasūryāgranakhā snāyvasthigranthidehinī || 13 ||

sthire ye vidyullate tadvannetre yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | abhūtopamaiṣā | 
kharjūratarustṛṇapradhānavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ sa ca dīrgho darduraśca bhavati tadvajjānunī 
yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | vaidūryaratnakṛtasūryavadagranakhāni yasyāḥ sā 
vaidūryasūryāgranakhā | vaidūryasūryogranakheti kvacit | snāyavo vasnasā dehaveṣṭanāni 
snāyūnāmasthnāṃ ca granthibhiryukto deho yasyāḥ sā snāyvasthigranthidehinī || 13 ||

p. 187)

tasyā vipulakāyatvāddurlabhatvānnijāndhasaḥ |
atṛpto'rṇavalekhāyā ivābhūjjāṭharo'nalaḥ || 14 ||

nijāndhasaḥ svānnasya naramāṃsādilakṣaṇasya arṇavalekhāyā jaṭharabhavo vaḍavānala 
iva tasya jāṭharo'nala audaryo'gniratṛpto'bhūt || 14 || 15 ||

na kadācana sā tṛptimupayāti mahodarī |
vaḍavānalajihveva cintayāmāsa caikadā || 15 ||

jambudvīpagatānsarvānnigirāmi janānapi |
anāratamanucchvāsaṃ jalarāśimivārṇavaḥ || 16 ||

nigirāmi grasāmi | anārataṃ saṃtatam || 16 ||

meghena mṛgatṛṣṇeva tanme kṣudupaśāmyati |
tapaḥ karomi paramamakhinnenaiva cetasā |
iti saṃcintya sā sarvajantujātajighāṃsayā || 17 ||

megheneti || mṛgatṛṣṇā hi marumarīcikā meghena secanenocchāmyati | tattarhi 
sarvajantujātajighāṃsayā sarvaprāṇisamūhahananecchayā || 17 || 18 ||

tapo'rthamatha sasmāra parvataṃ bhūtadurgamam |
tatra gatvātha sā snātvā tapaḥ kartuṃ vyavasthitā || 18 ||

atiṣṭhadekapādena candrārkaspandalocanā |
krameṇa divasāḥ pakṣāstasyā māsāstato yayuḥ || 19 ||

candrārkayoḥ spandeṣu gatiṣu locane yasyāḥ sā candrārkaspandalocanā | 
candrarkadattadṛṣṭitayā tadgatyanusārilocanetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śītātapeṣvalīnāyāḥ kṛtāyā iva śailataḥ |
aṣṭavarṣasahasreṇa tāṃ pitāmaha āyayau || 20 ||

śailata upādānakāraṇātkṛtāyā iva sthitāyāḥ || 20 || 21 ||

p. 188)

dāruṇaṃ hi tapaḥ siddhyai nīcānāmapi jāyate |
manasaiva praṇamyainaṃ sā tathaiva sthitā satī || 21 ||

ko varaḥ kṣucchamāyālamiti cintāparābhavat |
ā smṛtaṃ prārthayiṣye'haṃ varamekamimaṃ vibhu || 22 ||

alaṃ śaktaḥ || ā iti smaraṇe | ā pragṛhyasmṛtau vākya ityamaraḥ || 22 ||

anāyasīvāyasīva syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā |
yathābhimatametena graseyaṃ sakalaṃ janam || 23 ||

anāyasīvāyasīva alohamayyapi lohamayīva | jīvasūcikā jīvānāṃ sīvanī syām | etena vareṇa 
jagadyathābhimataṃ krameṇa kṣunnāśāya graseyamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 23 ||

krameṇa kṣudvināśāya kṣudvināśaḥ paraṃ sukham |
prāṇināmiha sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ praviśāmyaham |
iti saṃcintayantīṃ tāmuvāca kamalālayaḥ || 24 ||

saha | prāṇaiḥ sahetyarthaḥ | vakṣyati - ca praviśya hṛdayaṃ prāṇairiti || 24 ||

putri karkaṭike rakṣaḥkulaśailābhramālike |
uttiṣṭha tava tuṣṭo'smi gṛhāṇābhimataḥ varam || 25 ||

rakṣasāṃ kulameva śailastasyābhramālike he rakṣaḥkulaśailābhramālike || 25 ||

karkaṭyuvāca ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā |
anāyasīvāyasīva vidhe dāsyasi cedvaram || 26 ||

vidhe he viriñce || 26 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamastviti tāmuktvā punarāha pitāmahaḥ |
sūcikā sopasargā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā || 27 ||

karkaṭyā prārthivo 
lokasiddhajīvasūcitvadānātsakalajanānāmapūrvaduḥkhasāgaranimajjanaṃ mā bhūditi 
jagati svata eva vidyamānaviṣūcikāvyādhibhāvamasyai dātumicchan prāptakarmānusārī 
bhagavānpunarāha pitāmahaḥ - sūcikā sopasargeti || vītyanenopasargeṇa saha vartata iti 
sopasargā sūcikā bhaviṣyasi | sopasargasūcikāmeva darśayati - viṣūciketi || 27 || 28 ||

p. 189)

durbhojanā durārambhā mūrkhā duḥsthitayaśca ye |
durdeśavāsino duṣṭāsteṣāṃ hiṃsāṃ kariṣyasi || 28 ||

praviśya hṛdayaṃ prāṇaiḥ padmaplīhādibādhanāt |
vātalekhātmikā vyādhirbhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā || 29 ||

padmeti || padmo nāma rogaḥ plīhā gulmaḥ 
padmaplīhādibhirbādhanādviṣūcikāvyādhirbhaviṣyasi vātalekheti || 29 || 30 ||

saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ caiva janamāsādayiṣyasi |
saguṇānāṃ cikitsārthaṃ mantro'yaṃ tu mayocyate || 30 ||

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ viṣṇuśaktaye namo bhagavati viṣṇuśakti ehi enāṃ 
harahara dahadaha hanahana pacapaca mathamatha utsādaya-utsādaya dūre 
kurukurusvāhā | viṣūcike tvaṃ himavantaṃ gacchagaccha jīva sāracandramaṇḍalaṃ 
gato'sisvāhā |

iti mantrī mahāmantraṃ nyasya vāmakarodare |
mārjayeccāturākāraṃ tena hastena saṃyataḥ || 31 ||

viṣṇuśakti he viṣṇuśakte | āturaḥ saṃbodhyate jīveti | he jīva 
candramaṇḍalamṛtamayaṃ gato'sisvāhā | svayamihāgacchatu mayā hūyamānaṃ 
jīvātmakaṃ haviścandramaṇḍalaṃ svayaṃ gacchatvityarthaḥ | mantrī | mahāmantraṃ 
mantrāṇāṃ madhye mahāmantram | vāmakarodare vāmapāṇyantaḥpradeśe | tasya tala 
ityarthaḥ | nyasya nyāsaṃ kṛtvā | māntriko dakṣiṇahastena svavāmapāṇitale 
mantrākṣarāṇi likhitvetyarthaḥ | āturākāraṃ vyādhitākāram | saṃyato niyataḥ || 31 ||

p. 190)

himaśailābhimukhyena vidhṛtāṃ tāṃ vicintayet |
karkaṭīṃ karkaśāṃ kruddhāṃ mantramudgaramarditām || 32 ||

mantra eva mudgarastena marditām || 32 ||

āturaṃ cintayeccandre rasāyanahṛdi sthitam |
ajarāmaraṇaṃ muktaṃ sarvādhivyādhivibhramaiḥ || 33 ||

rasāyanahṛdi amṛtābhyantare || 33 ||

sādhako hi śucirbhūtvā svācāntaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
krameṇānena sakalāḥ procchinatti viṣūcikāḥ || 34 ||

svācāntaḥ samyakkṛtācamanaḥ || 34 || 35 ||

ityuktvā bhagavānvedhāstatraivāntaradhīyata |
atha prādeśamātrābhā tato'pyaṅgularūpiṇī || 35 ||

tato māṣaśamītulyā tataḥ sūcī babhūva sā |
kasyacidvivaśāṅgasya kṣīṇasya vikalasya ca || 36 ||

māṣaśamītulyā māṣaśimbātulyā | māṣabījakośasametyarthaḥ | śamī śimbā triṣūttara 
ityamaraḥ || 36 ||

praviśyāntarvātasūcī bhavatyativiṣūcikā |
kasyacittanudehasya duḥsthasya vikalasya ca || 37 ||

vātasūcī vāyvātmakasūcī satī | ativiṣūcikātiśayitaviṣūcikāvyādhirbhavati | tanudehasya 
kṛśadehasya | vikalasya | asvasthasyetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

praviśya jīvasūcitve bhavatyantarviṣūcikā || 38 ||

jīvasūcitva iti nimittasaptamī || 38 ||

evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi prāṇiprāṇaikaghātinī |
dehadvayena babhrāma vyomni bhūmitale tathā || 39 ||

dehadvayeneti rākṣasīrūpadehasya naṣṭatvātsūcīrūpadehadvayenetyarthaḥ | yathoktaṃ 
bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - anyā babhūva laghvī sā tathā jīvaviṣūcikā | vyomātmikā 
nirāhārā vyomavṛttiśarīrakā | evamasyāstanurjātā sūcidvayamapīha sā | 
nīhārāṃśukakārpāsaṃ kārpāsāṃśukapelavā | tanudvayena tenāsau praviśya 
hṛdayaṃ nṛṇām | bādhayantī tataḥ krūrā prababhrāma diśo daśeti || 39 ||

p. 191)

atha kālena mahatā karkaṭī vanarākṣasī |
nirvedamantaragamaddhikkaṣṭaṃ kimidaṃ kṛtam || 40 ||

nirvedaṃ vairāgyam | dhigiti nindāyām | dhiṅnirbhartsananindayorityamaraḥ || 40 ||

kimahaṃ sūcikā jātā sūcyāṃ kimiva yāsyati |
sūcīyaṃ raktamāṃsānāṃ kaṇamātreṇa pūryate || 41 ||

kimivetīvaśabdo vākyālaṃkārārthaḥ | yāsyati antarbhaviṣyati || 41 ||

mamāntaraniśaṃ hanta tṛṣṇāsūcī sudurbharā |
kva me tāni viśālāni gatānyaṅgāni durdhiyaḥ || 42 ||

hanteti viṣāde | hanta harṣe'nukampāyāṃ vākyārambhaviṣādayorityamaraḥ | tṛṣṇeva 
sūcī duḥkhadatvāttṛṣṇāsūcī || 42 ||

kālameghaviśālāni suviśīrṇāni parṇavat |
sūcyāmapi hatāśāyāṃ manāgapi na mānti hi || 43 ||

manāgīṣat | īṣanmanāgityamaraḥ || 43 ||

svādumāṃsarasagrāso vasā vā raktameva ca |
iti saṃcintya cittasthaṃ saṃhṛtya janamāraṇam |
tadeva himavacchṛṅgaṃ jagāma tapase punaḥ || 44 ||

svādumāṃsasya rasopeto grāsaḥ svādumāṃsarasagrāsaḥ | vasā vapā | hṛnmedastu 
vapāvasetyamaraḥ | janamāraṇaṃ janamāraṇābhiprāyam || 44 ||

sarvataścittamāhṛtya nirvedarasagarbhiṇī |
sūcīdehena sodvignā tepe'tikaṭhinaṃ tapaḥ || 45 ||

nirvedaraso vairāgyasāro garbhe'ntaryasyāḥ sā nirvedarasagarbhiṇī | udvignā saṃtaptā | 
tepe tapaścakra ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

p. 192)

niḥsaṃkalpā nirāhārā nistaraṅgamanomayī |
atha varṣasahasrānte sā prāpa paramāṃ daśām || 46 ||

nistaraṅgamanomayī nirvikāramanaḥpradhānā || 46 ||

babhūva nirmalā sūcī tapasā kṣīṇakalmaṣā |
jātā viditavedyā sā svayameva tayā dhiyā || 47 ||

nirmalā rāgādirahitā | tatra hetuḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣeti | viditaṃ vedyaṃ brahmātmaikyaṃ yayā 
sā viditavedyā | tayā prasiddhayā || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 ||

tato varṣasahasrāṇi niḥsaṃkalpatayā tayā |
tasthau nikhilasaṃsāraheyatāṃ hṛdi kurvatī || 48 ||

tāṃ vedhāstādṛśīṃ jñātvā padaṃ paramamāsthitām |
upetyovāca bhagavānputri karkaṭirākṣasi || 49 ||

tāmeva tanumāsādya sukhinī bhuvane cara |
jīvanmuktāsi he vatse hārdaṃ te galitaṃ tamaḥ || 50 ||

ye mūḍhā ye durārambhā mūrkhā duḥsthitayaśca ye |
durdeśavāsino ye ca te te grāsāya susthitāḥ || 51 ||

mūḍhā abrahmavidaḥ | mūrkhā hitāhitavivekarahitāḥ || 51 ||

ityuktvāntardadhe vedhāḥ sābhūttadanu rākṣasī |
antaḥ saṃcinmayī jātā bāhyakallolavarjitā |
ciraṃ tadanu sā tasthau nirvikalpasamādhinā || 52 ||

tadanu tadanantaram | bāhyakallolavarjitā bāhyeṣvanātmasu pravṛttā yā 
antaḥkaraṇasaṃbandhinyastā eva kallolā mahormayaḥ tairvarjitā || 52 || 53 ||

atha kālena mahatā cittaspandanametya sā |
bahirvṛttimayī jātā tāṃ sasmāra punaḥ kṣudhām || 53 ||

p. 193)

yāvatsattvaṃ hi dehasya svabhāvo nāpavartate |
tatra sā cintayāmāsa grāso jātyucito mama || 54 ||

yāvatsattvaṃ yāvatprāṇam | dravyāsuvyavasāye'pi sattvamastrī tu jantuṣvityamaraḥ | 
grasyate iti grāsa āhāraḥ || 54 ||

vedhasā kalpito mūḍho janastānvicinomyaham |
iti saṃcintya sā tasmādutthāya giriśṛṅgataḥ || 55 ||

vedhasā mūḍho grāsaḥ kalpita ityanvayaḥ | vicinomyanveṣayāmi || 55 ||

viveśa śailapādasthaṃ kirātajanamaṇḍalam |
tatra kvāpi mahāṭavyāṃ nivāsamakarottadā || 56 ||

śailasya pāde pratyantaparvate tiṣṭhatīti śailapādastham | pādāḥ pratyantaparvatā 
ityamaraḥ | athavā śailapādasthaṃ parvatamūladeśastham || 56 ||

etasminnantare tatra kirātajanamaṇḍale |
hastahāryatamaḥpiṇḍā babhūvāsitayāminī || 57 ||

asitayāminī kālarātriḥ || 57 || 58 ||

tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhīmāyāṃ mantriṇā saha bhūpatiḥ |
aṭavīṃ vikramodāraḥ prāviśadvīracaryayā || 58 ||

aṭavyāṃ karkaṭī sā tau carantau rājamantriṇau |
apaśyaddhṛtadhairyātha vetālālokanonmukhau || 59 ||

ghṛtaṃ dhairyaṃ yayā sā dhṛtadhairyā || 59 ||

atha sā cintayāmāsa labdho bhakṣyo hyaho mayā |
mūḍhāvetāvanātmajñau bhāro dehaḥ kilānayoḥ || 60 ||

anayoranātmajñayoḥ | ātmatayā gṛhītadehasyāvaśyaṃ rakṣaṇīyatvāt | tasya ca 
sarvataḥ sopadravatayā rakṣaṇasya duṣkaratvāddeho bhāraḥ | 
bhāravadduḥkhakṛdityarthaḥ || 60 ||

p. 194)

ihāmutra ca nāśāya mūḍho duḥkhāya jīvati |
tasmādvināśanīyo'sau pāpasaṃpattihetutaḥ || 61 ||

nāśāya puruṣārthabhraṃśāya | sukhānāptaya iti yāvat || 61 ||

ādisarge ca niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ paṅkajajanmanā |
hiṃsrāṇāṃ bhojanāyāstu mūḍhātmā nātmavāniti || 62 ||

hiṃsrāṇāṃ hiṃsanaśīlānām | anātmavān ajitamanāḥ || 62 ||

tasmādetau mayaivādya bhoktavyau bhojyatāṃ gatau
abhavya eva nirdoṣaṃ prāptamarthamupekṣate || 63 ||

bhavyāḥ yogyāḥ | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - bhavyo yogya iti | 
abhavyastadvilakṣaṇaḥ || 63 ||

na kadācidimau syātāṃ guṇayuktau mahāśayau |
tādṛgrūpavināśo hi svabhāvānme na rocate || 64 ||

na kadāciditi || atra yadītyadhyāhāryam | imau yadi kadācidapi guṇayuktau mahāśayau ca 
na syātāṃ tarhi mayā bhoktavyāviti śeṣaḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 ||

tadetau saṃparīkṣye'haṃ yadi tādṛgguṇānvitau |
tadbhakṣyaṃ na karomyetau na hiṃsye guṇinaḥ kvacit || 65 ||

akṛtrimaṃ sukhaṃ kīrtimāyuścaivābhivāñchatā |
sarvābhimatadānena pūjanīyā guṇānvitāḥ || 66 ||

api naṅkṣyāmi dehena naiva bhokṣye guṇānvitam |
sukhayanti hi cetāṃsi jīvitādapi sādhavaḥ || 67 ||

api jīvitadānena guṇinaṃ paripālayet |
guṇavatsaṃgamauṣadhyā mṛtyurapyeti mitratām || 68 ||

yatrāhamapi rakṣāmi rākṣasī guṇaśālinam |
tatrānyaḥ ko na kuryāttaṃ hṛdi hāramivāmalam || 69 ||

p. 195)

udāraguṇayuktā ye viharantīha dehinaḥ |
dharātalendavaḥ saṅgādbhṛśaṃ śītalayanti te || 70 ||

mṛtirguṇitiraskāro jīvitaṃ guṇisaṃśrayaḥ |
phalaṃ svargāpavargādi jīvitādguṇisaṃśrayāt || 71 ||

guṇino'mānitvādiguṇavato brahmavidaḥ tiraskāro guṇitiraskāraḥ sa eva mṛtirmaraṇaṃ 
jīvanaphalanāśakatvāt | guṇinaḥ samyagāpadyeta saṃśrayaṃ guṇisaṃśrayaḥ sa eva 
jīvitaṃ sakalapuruṣārthamūlatvāt | guṇinaḥ saṃśrayaḥ samāśrayo yasya 
tasmājjīvitātsvargādiphalaṃ bhavati || 71 ||

tasmādimau parīkṣye'haṃ kayācitpraśnalīlayā |
kiṃmātrajñānakāvetāviti tāmarasekṣaṇau || 72 ||

kā mātrā parimāṇamasyeti kiṃmātraṃ jñānaṃ yayostau tathoktau || 72 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha sā rākṣasī rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjarī |
tamasyevābhralekheva gambhīraṃ vinanāda ha || 73 ||

rakṣasāṃ kulameva kānanamaraṇyaṃ tasya mañjarī || 73 ||

nādānte samuvācedaṃ huṃkāraparuṣaṃ vacaḥ |
garjitānantaraṃ jātakarakāśaniśabdavat || 74 ||

huṃkāreṇa paruṣaṃ kaṭhoraṃ huṃkāraparuṣam || garjiteti || kārakā varṣopalāḥ | 
karakāevāśaniḥ garjanānantaraṃ jāto yaḥ karakāśaneḥ śabdastadvatpratīyamānaṃ 
vacaḥ || 74 ||

bhobho ghorāṭavīvyomapadavīśaśibhāskarau |
mahāmāyātamaḥpīṭhaśilākoṭarakīṭakau || 75 ||

ghorāṭavyeva vyomapadavī nabhomārgaḥ tasyāḥ śaśibhāskarau | mahāmāyaiva 
tamaḥpīṭhaśilāndhakārasthapīṭhātmakaśilā tasyāḥ koṭaraṃ chidraṃ tatkīṭakau he 
mahāmāyātamaḥpīṭhaśilākoṭarakīṭakau || 75 ||

p. 196)

kau bhavantau mahābuddhī durbuddhī vā samāgatau |
madgrāsapadamāpannau kṣaṇānmaraṇakocitau || 76 ||

madgrāsapadaṃ madgrāsasthānam || 76 ||

rājovāca ||

bhobho bhūtaka kiṃ syāstvaṃ kva tiṣṭhasi ca dehakam |
darśayāsyāstava giraḥ ko bibhetyalinīdhvaneḥ || 77 ||

alinīdhvaneḥ bhramarīdhvaneḥ tatsamāyā ityarthaḥ || 77 || 78 ||

rājñetyukte ramyamuktamiti saṃcintya sā tayoḥ |
prakāśāyāpyadhairyāya nanāda sujahāsa ca || 78 ||

tato dadṛśatustāṃ tau śabdapūritadiṅmukhīm |
tādṛgghāsaprabhāpūradūraprakaṭitākṛtim || 79 ||

tādṛgghāsasya pracaṇḍahāsasya prabhāpūreṇa dūrātprakaṭitā ākṛtiryasyāḥ sā 
tathoktā | hāse kriyamāṇe hi dantaprabhāḥ prasaranti yataḥ ato'bhidhīyate hāsaprabheti || 79 
||

kalpāntāśanikāśena ghuṣṭāmadritaṭīmiva |
tāmavekṣya mahāvīrau tathaivākṣubhitau sthitau || 80 ||

kalpāntāśanikāśena pralayāśaninibhena | ghuṣṭāṃ śabditām || 80 || 81 ||

mantryuvāca ||

mahārākṣasi saṃrambhaḥ kimayaṃ tava niṣphalaḥ |
lāghavaṃ hyathavā kāryaṃ lāghave'pyatisaṃbhramaḥ || 81 ||

tyaja saṃrambhamārambho nāyaṃ tava virājate |
viṣaye hi pravartante dhīmantaḥ svārthasādhakāḥ || 82 ||

tyaja saṃhara | saṃrambhaṃ āḍambaraṃ kopaṃ vā | viṣaye sādhayituṃ yogye'rthe | 
hiśabdo hetau || 82 ||

p. 197)

tvādṛśīnāṃ sahasrāṇi maśakānāmivābale |
asmākaṃ dhīratāvātyāvyūḍhāni tṛṇaparṇavat || 83 ||

dhīratāvātyāvyūḍhāni dhīrataiva vātyā cakravātastayā viśeṣeṇoḍhāni dhūtāni || 83 ||

saṃrambhajvaramutsṛjya samayā svacchayā dhiyā |
yuktyā ca vyavahāriṇyā svārthaḥ prājñena sādhyate || 84 ||

vyavaharatīti vyavahāriṇī tatyā | vyavahārānukūlayeti yāvat || 84 || 85 ||

kathayābhimataṃ kiṃ te kimarthayasi cārthinī |
arthī svapne'pi nāsmākamaprāptārthaḥ puro gataḥ || 85 ||

ityuktā sā tadā tena cintayāmāsa rākṣasī |
aho nu vimalācāraṃ sattvaṃ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ || 86 ||

sattvaṃ buddhiḥ || 86 || 87 ||

na sāmānyāvimau manye vicitreyaṃ camatkṛtiḥ |
vacovaktrekṣaṇānyeva vadantyantarviniścayam || 87 ||

vacovaktrekṣaṇadvārairdharmitāmāśayā mithaḥ |
ekībhavanti saritāṃ payāṃsi calanairiva || 88 ||

calanairvivartanaiḥ || 88 ||

ābhyāṃ prāyaḥ parijñāto mama bhāvo'nayormayā |
na vināśyau mayaitau ca svayamevāvināśinau || 89 ||

āśayānāmabhiprāyāṇāṃ mitha ekībhāvameva svābhimataṃ darśayati - ābhyāmiti 
|| svayamevāvināśinau avināśibrahmarūpatvāt || 89 ||

tadetau paripṛcchāmi kiṃcitsaṃdehamutthitam |
prājñaṃ prāpya na pṛcchanti saṃdehaṃ te narādhamāḥ || 90 ||

tattasmātkiṃcitsaṃdehamityatra kiṃcidityavyayam | 
kiṃcidīṣanmanāgityavyayavargapaṭhitatvāt | saṃdehata iti saṃdehastam || 90 ||

p. 198)

iti saṃcintya pṛcchāyai tattvānāṃ vacanaṃ tataḥ |
akālakalpābhraravaṃ hāsaṃ saṃyamya sābravīt || 91 ||

akālakalpābhraṃ akālapralayameghaḥ tasya rava iva ravo yasmiṃstaṃ tathoktam || 91 || 92 ||

kau bhavantau narau dhīrau kathyatāmiti me'naghau || 92 ||

mantryuvāca ||

ayaṃ rājā kirātānāmasyāhaṃ mantritāṃ gataḥ |
udyatau rātricāreṇa tvādṛgjanavinigrahe || 93 ||

tvādṛgjanavinigrahe udyatāviti saṃbandhaḥ || 93 ||

rājñāṃ rātraṃdivaṃ dharmo duṣṭabhūtavinigrahaḥ || 94 ||

rātraṃdivamityavyayam | ahorātraṃ duṣṭabhūtavinigraho rājñāṃ dharma ityanvayaḥ || 94 
||

rākṣasyuvāca ||

rājaṃstvamasi sanmantrī durmantrī na nṛpo bhavet |
sannṛpaśca bhavenmantrī rājā sanmantriṇā bhavet || 95 ||

duṣṭo mantrī yasya sa duṣṭamantrī nṛpo durmantrī na bhavet | sādhu nṛpo yasya sa 
sannṛpaḥ mantrī ca sannapo bhavedityanvayaḥ | sanmantriṇā bhavetsaṃyukta iti śeṣaḥ || 
95 ||

rājaivādau vivekena yojanīyaḥ sumantriṇā |
tenāryatāmupāyāti yathā rājā tathā prajā || 96 ||

rājñaḥ sanmantriyuktatvaṃ viśeṣata eva draṣṭavyamityabhipretyāha - rājaiveti || 
yojanīyo vṛddhaiḥ || 96 ||

prabhutvaṃ samadṛṣṭitvaṃ rājñaḥ syādrājavidyayā |
tāmeva yo na jānāti nāsau mantrī na vā nṛpaḥ || 97 ||

rājavidyayā rājanītiparijñānena | athavā vidyānāṃ rājā rājavidyā brahmavidyā tayā | 
rājavidyā rājaguhyamiti smaraṇāt | ayamevārtho'syeti bṛhadvāsiṣṭhapadyātspaṣṭaṃ 
pratīyate - samastaguṇajālānāmadhyātmajñānamuttamam | tadvidrājā bhavedrājā 
tadvinmantrī ca mantraviditi || 97 || 98 ||

p. 199)

bhavantau tadvidau sādhū yadi tacchreya āpsyathaḥ |
nocedanarthadoṣaḥ syātprakṛteradmyahaṃ yuvām || 98 ||

ekopāyena matpārśvādbālakāvuttariṣyathaḥ |
matpraśnapañjaraṃ sāraṃ ceddhi dhārayatho dhiyā || 99 ||

tattarhi | bālakāviti saṃbodhanam || 99 || 100 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā rākṣasī praśnānsā vaktumupacakrame |
kathyatāmiti rājñokte tānimāñśṛṇu rāghava || 100 ||

rākṣasyuvāca ||

ekasyānekasaṃkhyasya kasyāṇorambudheriva |
antarbrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi līyante budbudā iva || 1 ||

ekasyeti || ambudherantarbudbudā ambusphoṭā iva brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi 
kasyāṇorantarlīyante layaṃ gacchanti | aṇuṃ viśinaṣṭi - ekasyānekasaṃkhyasyeti kim 
|| 1 ||

kimākāśamanākāśaṃ na kiṃcitkiṃcideva kim |
gacchanna gacchati ca kaḥ ko'tiṣṭhanneva tiṣṭhati || 2 ||

kiṃ vastvākāśaṃ bhavatyākāśaṃ na bhavati ca | kiṃ vastu kiṃcinna bhavati 
kiṃcidbhavati ca | ko'tiṣṭhanneva tiṣṭhati | asanneva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

kaścetano'pi pāṣāṇaḥ kaśca vyomai citrakṛt |
aṇau jaganti tiṣṭhanti kasminbīja iva drumaḥ || 3 ||

asya praśnavākyasyāyamevārtha ityuttaramavagamyate | pāṣāṇaḥ pāṣāṇasadṛśaḥ | 
acetana ityarthaḥ | ekasminvṛkṣe tādātmyenāvasthāne dṛṣṭānto bīja iva druma iti | 
kāraṇe tāvatkāryamutpatteḥ prāksūkṣmarūpeṇa vartata ityabhyupagantavyam | tatra 
tadabhāve tasmādeva tadutpattiriti niyamādarśanaprasaṅgāt | dṛśyate ca tilebhya eva 
tailamutpadyate na sikatābhyaḥ kṣīrādeva sarpirmṛda eva ghaṭa ityutpattiniyamaḥ | 
tathācaikasminneva bīje svakukṣinikṣiptānekavṛkṣo'stīti bīja eva druma 
ityupapannamuktam || 3 ||

p. 200)

kasmānna kiṃcicca pṛthakkampādīva mahāmbhasaḥ |
dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmādvartate ca mahāmbhasaḥ || 4 || 

kiṃcidapi kasmātpṛthaṅ na bhavatīti bhedinamādāya pṛṣṭvā bhedamādāya 
pṛcchati - dvaitamiti || 4 ||

yadyetānsapadi dhiyā vicārayantau matpraśnānna khalu vigāhhituṃ samarthau |
tadbhakṣo jaṭharahutāśanendhanatvaṃ nirvighnaṃ jhaṭiti gamiṣyathaḥ kṣaṇena || 5 
||

viruddhārthatayā praśnānāmasādhutvaṃ vyudasyati - matpraśnāniti || tatarhi 
jaṭharamudaram | jaṭharāgnerindhanatvaṃ jhaṭiti gamiṣyathaḥ | kṣaṇeneti śeṣaḥ || 5 || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mahāniśi mahāraṇye mahārākṣasakanyayā |
iti prokte mahāpraśne mahāmantrī giraṃ dadau || 6 ||

mantryuvāca ||

bhavatyā paramātmaiṣa kathitaḥ kamalekṣaṇe |
anayaiva vacobhaṅgyā brahmavidbodhayogyayā || 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ praśnānāṃ sāmānyenottaramāha - bhavatyeti || bhaṅgovicchittiḥ | bhāga 
ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

anākhyatvādagamyatvānmanaḥṣaṣṭhendriyasthiteḥ |
cinmātramevamātmāṇurākāśādapi sūkṣmakaḥ || 8 ||

ekamevādvitīyamiti śrutervāstavamekatvam | indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate iti 
śrutermāyikamanekatvaṃ ca paramātmanaḥ 
suvacamityabhipretyādyapraśnabhāgasyottaramāha - anākhyatvāditi ślokadvayena || 
anākhyatvādvācakākhyānarahitatvānmanaḥ padārthaprakāśanasāmarthyasyeti yāvat | 
evamuktopapattita ātmā aṇuvat aṇurniravayavatvācca ākāśavadityāha - ākāśāditi || 
śaktiparyayāt sthitiśakteratikramāt | paryayo'tikramastasminnatipāta upātyayaḥ ityamaraḥ | 
etenāṣṭamapraśno'pi dattottaro veditavyaḥ || 8 || 9 ||

p. 201)

cidaṇoḥ paramasyāntaḥ koṭibrahmāṇḍabudbudāḥ |
udbhūya sthitimabhyasya līyante śaktiparyayāt || 9 ||

ākāśaṃ bāhyaśūnyatvādanākāśaṃ ca cittvataḥ |
akiṃcidityanirdeśyaṃ vastusatteti kiṃcana || 110 ||

dvitīyaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - ākāśamiti || 
bāhyaśūnyatvātsvabahirbhūtavastuśūnyatvāccittvataścidrūpatvādanākāśaṃ 
bhūtākāśaṃ na bhavati | tṛtīyaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - akiṃciditi || 
yadyasmādbrahmavastvanirdeśyamanabhidheyaṃ tasmādakiṃcitkiṃcinna bhavati | satteti | 
kiṃcana paramārthasattāmātrātmakamiti kiṃcidbhavati tadityarthaḥ || 110 ||

cetano'sau prakāśātmā vedyābhāvācchilopamaḥ |
ātmani vyomani svacche jagadunmeṣacitrakṛt || 11 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - cetano'sāviti || vyutkrameṇottaraṃ tu 
rākṣasībuddhiparīkṣārtham | asau paramātmā yataścaitanyaprakāśātmā ataścetano 
bhavati | vedyābhāvādvastuto jñeyābhāvātkalpitavedyasaṃnidhāvapi nirvikāratvācca 
śilopamo bhavati | saptamaṃ praśnaṃ pratyāha - ātmanīti || unmeṣo'bhivyaktiḥ || 11 ||

p. 202)

tadbhāvamātramidaṃ viśvamiti na syāttataḥ pṛthak |
jagadbhedo'pi tadbhānamiti bhedo'pi tanmayaḥ || 12 ||

navamapraśnasyottaramāha - tadbhāvamātramiti || idaṃ sarvaṃ jagattadbhāvamātraṃ 
brahmacaitanyamātraṃ tadbrahma caitanyavyatirekeṇāsaṃbhāvitasattvamiti yāvat | athavā 
tadbhāvamātraṃ tasyādhiṣṭhānasyānyathāpratītimātramiti hetostatastasmātpṛthak na 
syāt | daśamapraśnasyottaramāha - jagaditi || tanmayastatsvarūpo na tataḥ 
pṛthagastītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃbaddho gatyabhāvānna gacchati |
nāstyasāvāśrayābhāvātsadrūpatvādathāsti ca || 13 ||

caturthasyottaramāha - sarvaga iti || gamyasaṃbandho hi gamanaphalam | paramātmā ca 
sarveṇa gamyena saṃbaddhaḥ ataḥ sarvago bhavati | 
gatyabhāvādvibhutvenāsaṃbhāvitagatitvādvastuto gantavyābhāvācca na gacchati ca | 
pañcamasyottaramāha - nāstyasāviti || jagati yo'sti sa hi prakāśyo bhavati saṃśrayo 
bhavati | asau paramātmānyāprakāśyatvāt nirāśrayatvānnāstītyucyate | atha athāpi 
sadrūpatvātparamārthasadrūpatvādasti ca || 13 ||

śrutvaitanmantriṇo vākyaṃ rākṣasī vākyamādade |
atho nu paramārthoktiḥ pāvanī tava mantriṇaḥ || 14 ||

śrutveti sārdhaślokaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ || 14 || 15 ||

rājā rājīvapatrākṣa idānīmeṣa bhāṣatām || 15 ||

rājovāca ||

jāgrataḥ pratyayābhāvādyasyāhuḥ pratyayaṃ param |
sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsaścetasā yatparigrahaḥ || 16 ||

praśnarītyanusāreṇa mantriṇaivottarasya dattatvāttāmupekṣya rītyantaramāśrityāha - 
jāgrata iti || yasya brahmaṇaḥ paraṃ paramapuruṣārthasādhanatvāt | pratyayaṃ jñānam | 
jāgrataḥ vivekinaḥ puruṣasya 
pratyayābhāvādvāstavadvaitapratyayābhāvājjāyamānamāhuḥ | dvaitaṃ vastusaditi 
pratyayasyādvaitajñānapratibandhakatvāt | jāgrato'pi vivekinastadbhāvādadvaitajñānasya 
jāyamānatvaṃ yuktam | jāgrataḥ pratyayābhāva iti kvacit tatrāyamarthaḥ | jāgrato vivekino 
yaḥ pratyayābhāvo vāstavadvaitapratyayābhāvo'sti taṃ yasya pratyayamāhuḥ 
tatkāraṇatvāt | athavā jāgrataḥ sākṣādīkṣamāṇasyāpi yasya dvaitaviṣayapratyayābhāvo 
bhavati | nahi dvaitapratyayarūpeṇa sākṣī pariṇamate kūṭasthatvāt | yasyāhuḥ pratyayaṃ 
paramiti pūrvavat | yadvā yasya pratyayaṃ svarūpacaitanyaṃ paraṃ saṃsārātītamāhuḥ | 
atra yacchabdastacchabdādhyāhāreṇa kathyata iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ | 
evamuttaratrāpi yacchabdasaṃbandho jñeyaḥ | cetasāntaḥkaraṇena 
sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsaḥ sarvadvaitapratyayasaṅgatyāgo nirvikalpasamādhirityetat 
yatparigraho yasya paramātmanaḥ svīkāro bhavati taddhetutvāt || 16 ||

p. 203)

yatsaṃkocavikāsābhyāṃ jagatpralayasṛṣṭayaḥ |
niṣṭhā vedāntavākyānāmatha vācāmagocaraḥ || 17 ||

yatsaṃkocavikāsābhyām | yasya saṃkalpavikalpalayodayābhyāmityarthaḥ | 
vedāntavākyānāṃ niṣṭhā lakṣaṇāvṛttyā paryavasānabhūmirbhavati | atha athāpi 
śabdapravṛttihetūnāṃ jātyādīnāṃ abhāvādvācāmagocaraśca bhavati | athavā 
vākyajanyavṛttivyāpyatvāttadgocaratvaṃ tajjanyaphalāvyāpakatvāttadagocaratvam || 17 ||

koṭidvayāntarālasthamatha koṭidvayīmayam |
yasya cittamayī līlā jagadetaccarācaram || 18 ||

koṭidvayeti || dvaitādvaitakoṭyantarālasthaṃ brahma dvaitādvaitakoṭibhyāṃ 
parasparāpekṣasiddhatvena kalpitābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ adhiṣṭhānatayā tayormadhyasthaṃ 
bhavati | athavā sadasatkoṭyantarālastham | na sattannāsaducyate iti bahgavadvacanāt | 
kāryakāraṇakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā draṣṭṭadṛśyakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā 
bimbapratibimbakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā | yadvā bandhamuktikoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā 
niyamyaniyāmakakoṭyantarālasthaṃ vā sarveṣāmapyeteṣāṃ kalpitatvādbrahmaṇastebhyo 
vilakṣaṇatayā tadantarālasthatvamupapannam | atha koṭidvayīmayaṃ athāpi 
māyayoktakoṭidvayīsvarūpaṃ bhavati jagadyasyādhiṣṭhānasya vivartabhūtacittamayī līlā 
bhavati || 18 ||

p. 204)

yasya viśvātmakatve'pi khaṇḍyate naikapiṇḍatā |
sanmātraṃ tattvayā bhadre kathyate brahma śāśvatam || 19 ||

yasya viśvātmakatve'pi sarvātmakatve'pyekapiṇḍatā ekasvarūpatā na khaṇḍyate | 
māyikenānekarasasarvatādātmyena vāstavatvamekarasatvaṃ na vihanyata ityarthaḥ | 
kathyate tvayetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti rājamukhācchrutvā karkaṭī vanamarkaṭī |
avabuddhapadā tasthau jahau matsaracāpalam || 120 ||

brahmātmatāvagatiḥ pratyakṣaphaleti darśayituṃ iti rājamukhādityādi ślokadvayaṃ 
spaṣṭārtham || 120 || 121 ||

antaḥśītalatāmetya sā viśrāntimavāpa tām |
prāptā prāvṛṇmayūrīva sajyotsneva kumudvatī || 21 ||

rākṣasyuvāca ||

aho bata pavitreyaṃ bhavatorbhāti śemuṣī |
anastamitasāreṇa prabodhārkeṇa bhāsitā || 22 ||

utpannavijñānasya karmalopābhāve'pyādehapātaṃ sanmārga eva rucirbhavatīti 
darśayituṃ aho batetyādinā''khyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbbhaḥ | so'pi 
spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra kānicitpadāni vyākriyante | bateti saṃtoṣe | śemuṣī buddhiḥ | 
buddhirmanīṣā dhiṣaṇā dhīḥ prajñā śemuṣī matirityamaraḥ | 
anastamitasāreṇānaṣṭasāmarthyena || 22 || 23 ||

p. 205)

vivekino jagatpūjyāḥ sevyā manye bhavādṛśāḥ |
mahatāmeva saṃsargātpunarduḥkhaṃ na bādhate || 23 ||

ko hi dīpaśikhāhastastamasā paribhūyate |
mayautau jāṅgalaṃ prāptau bhavantau bhūmibhāskarau || 24 ||

jāṅgalaṃ marubhūmivanam || 24 || 25 ||

pūjanīyāvataḥ śīghramīhitaṃ kathyatāṃ śubhau || 25 ||

rājovāca ||

prārthaye tvāmahaṃ rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari |
bhūyo bhavatyā yatprāṇā hiṃsanīya na kasyacit || 26 ||

rakṣaḥkulameva kānanaṃ vanaṃ tasya mañjarī | he rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari bhavatyā 
kasyacidapi prāṇā bhūyo na hiṃsanīyā iti yattattvāṃ prārthaya iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 
26 ||

prītārthā rākṣasī prāha karkaṭī vanamarkaṭī |
bāḍhamevaṃ karomyadyaprabhṛtyavitathaṃ prabho || 27 ||

na vidyate vitathamanṛtaṃ yasminkarmaṇi tadavitatham | vitathaṃ tvanṛtaṃ vaca 
ityamaraḥ || 27 || 28 ||

sarvameva na kiṃciddhi hiṣanīyaṃ mayādhunā || 28 ||

rājovāca ||

yadyevaṃ phullapadmākṣi paradehaikabhojane |
kiṃ syāccharīrabhṛtyai te sthitāyā matsamīhite || 29 ||

phullaṃ vikāsi | bhṛtyai bharaṇāya | matsamīhite madiṣṭe || 29 || 30 ||

p. 206)

rākṣasyuvāca ||

kālena bahunā rājanprabuddhāyāḥ samādhitaḥ |
jātā bhojanavāñchā me na tāṃ tu gaṇayāmyaham || 130 ||

idānīṃ śikharaṃ gatvā prāktanadhyānaniścalā |
yāvadicchaṃ sukhenāse sajīvā śālabhañjikā || 31 ||

āse upaveśanaṃ kurve | śālabhañjikā puttalikā tatsadṛśītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

āmṛtiṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā dhārayāmi śarīrakam |
yatheṣṭamatikālena tyajāmīti matirmama || 32 ||

āmṛtimityārpam | āmṛtiṃ mṛtiparyantam | āmṛteriti vā pāṭhaḥ || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

āśarīraparityāgamidānīṃ na mayā nṛpa |
hiṃsanīyāḥ paraprāṇāḥ paśyantyā sarvagaṃ śivam || 33 ||

iti saṃjātasauhārdā tau visṛjya niśācarī |
yadā gantuṃ pravṛttāsau tadā rājā'bravīdvacaḥ || 34 ||

nāsmatpraṇayasauhārdaṃ vitathīkartumarhasi |
sauhārdaṃ sujanānāṃ hi darśanādeva vardhate || 35 ||

sauhārdaṃ suhṛdbhāvam | vitathīkartuṃ anṛtīkartum | vyarthīkartumityarthaḥ || 35 || 36 ||

laghu saubhāgyasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvākāraṃ manoharam |
āgacchāsmadgṛhaṃ bhadre tatra tiṣṭha yathāsukham || 36 ||

rākṣasyuvāca ||

mṛgdhastrīrūpadhāriṇyai dātuṃ śakto'si bhojanam |
saṃtarpayasi māṃ kena rākṣasījātidhāriṇīm || 37 ||

saṃtarpayasi saṃprīṇayasi || 37 || 38 ||

p. 207)

rakṣonnameva me tuṣṭyai na sāmānyajanāśanam |
pūrvasiddhasvabhāvo'yamādehaṃ no nivartate || 38 ||

rājovāca ||

hemasragdāmavalitā dināni katicinmama |
gṛhe strīrūpiṇī tiṣṭha yāvadicchāmyanindite || 39 ||

hemasragbhiḥ hemamālābhiḥ dāmabhirhemasūtraiśca valitā veṣṭitā hemasradgāmavalitā 
|| 39 || 140 || 41 ||

tato duṣkṛtinaścaurānvadhyāñśatasahasraśaḥ |
maṇḍalebhyaḥ samāhṛtya dade tubhyaṃ subhojanam || 140 ||

kāntārūpaṃ parityajya gṛhītvā tānaśeṣataḥ |
nayasva himavacchṛṅgaṃ tatra bhuṅkṣva yathāsukham || 41 ||

mahāśanānāmekānte bhojanaṃ hi sukhāyate |
tṛptiṃ nidrāṃ manākkṛtvā bhava bhūyaḥ samādhibhāk || 42 ||

manāgīṣat || 42 ||

samādhiviratā bhūyo'pyāgatya punaranyadā |
nayasvānyānvadhyatarānhiṃsā naiṣāṃ hi dharmataḥ || 43 ||

dharmataḥ kriyamāṇeti śeṣaḥ | yadvā dharmato dharmaśāstrataḥ || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

svadharmeṇa ca hiṃsaiva mahākaruṇayā samā |
tvaṃ sameṣyasi vāvaśyaṃ māṃ samādhivirāgiṇī |
asatāmapi saṃrūḍhaṃ sauhārdaṃ na nivartate || 44 ||

rākṣasyuvāca ||

yuktamuktaṃ tvayā rājankaromyevamahaṃ sakhe |
sauhārdena pravṛttasya ko vākyaṃ nābhindati || 45 ||

p. 208)

vasiṣṭha uvāca || 

ityuktvā rākṣasī tatra saṃpannā sā vilāsinī |
rājannāgaccha gacchāma ityuktvā nṛpamantriṇau || 46 ||

āśramaṃ svaṃ pravṛttau tau rātrāvanusasāra sā |
atha te pārthivagṛhaṃ prāpya tāṃ rajanīṃ mithaḥ || 47 ||

rajanīṃ rātrim | rajanīṃ kṣapayāmāsuriti saṃbandhaḥ | mitho'nyonyam || 47 ||

kathayaiva gṛhe ramye kṣapayāmāsurādṛtāḥ |
prabhāte'ntaḥpure tasthau purandhrījanalīlayā || 48 ||

purandhrī kuṭumbinī || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 153 ||

rākṣasī mantrirājānau svavyāpārau babhūvatuḥ |
tato divasaṣṭkena saṃcitāni mahībhṛtā || 49 ||

nṛpāntarapurebhyo'pi svamaṇḍalagaṇāttadā |
trīṇi vadhyasahasrāṇi tāni tasyai tadā dadau || 150 ||

sā babhūva niśākāle saivogrā kṛṣṇarākṣasī |
tāni vadhyasahasrāṇi jagrāha bhujamaṇḍale || 51 ||

yayau rājānamāpṛcchya tadaiva himavacchiraḥ |
tataḥprabhṛti sādyāpi kirātajanamaṇḍale || 52 ||

vadhyānāgatya gṛhnāti samādhervyutthitā satī || 153 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātma##-
sargaḥ || 3 ||

p. 209)

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ sūcīvṛttāntakīrtanāt |
ātmaivāsti paraṃ satyaṃ nānyāḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ || 1 ||

pravṛttānuvādapūrvakaṃ jagato manovilasitatvaprapañcanāyākhyānāntaramavatārayati 
- etatte sarvamākhyātamityādinā || kiṃ brahmaṇo'nya ātmaivāstu netyāha - paraṃ 
satyamiti || satyaṃ brahma | saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ saṃsārabhrāntayaḥ || 1 ||

sarvaṃ hi mana evedamitthaṃ sphurati sṛṣṭiṣu |
atredamaindavākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 2 ||

kutaḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭayo na santītyata āha - sarvaṃ hīti || hiśabdo hetau | idaṃ mana 
eva sṛṣṭiṣu kartavyāsu itthamevaṃprakāreṇa sarvaṃ sarvajagadātmakaṃ satsphurati hi | 
atra jagato manovivartatve aindavākhyānaṃ indunāmakabrāhmaṇāpatyānāṃ 
aindavānāmākhyānam || 2 ||

rāma te kathayiṣyāmi tadākhyānamaninditam |
citiśaktisamullāsaṃ niścinoṣi jagadyataḥ || 3 ||

yata aindavākhyānācchrutājjagaccitiśaktisamullāsaṃ niścinoṣi citeḥ paramātmanaḥ 
śaktirmāyā tasyā manobhāvamāpannāyāḥ samullāsaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam | vivarta 
ityarthaḥ | athavā citau jñāne śaktiryasya taccitiśaktīti mana ucyate || 3 ||

cittabālo jagadyakṣaṃ mithyā paśyatyabodhitaḥ |
bodhito'sau paraṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ paśyati nirāmayam || 4 ||

ākhyānatātparyaṃ ślokadvayenāha - cittabāla ityādinā || cittameva bālaḥ cittabālaḥ 
| jagadeva yakṣo jagadyakṣastam | yathā bālo'bodhitaḥ san ātmacchāyāṃ mithyāyakṣaṃ 
paśyati tathā cidābhāsaviśiṣṭaṃ cittam | abodhitaṃ sanmithyā jagatpaśyati | bodhitaṃ tu 
nirupadravamadhiṣṭhānaṃ samīkṣata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

p. 210)

cittameva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam |
tadeva tairvinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate || 5 ||

bhavāntaḥ saṃsārānta iti tatsādhanatvātkathyate || 5 ||

kadācidakhilaṃ sargaṃ saṃhṛtya divasakṣaye |
ekāgro bhagavānvedhāḥ suptastāmanayanniśām || 6 ||

kadācidakhilaṃ sargamityādirākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | 
tatra kānicitpadāni vivicyante | naimittikapralaye maharlokāderavasthānādakhilaśabdaḥ 
katipayaviṣayaḥ || 6 ||

niśānte saṃprabuddhātmā kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ yathāvidhi |
prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ dṛśau sphāre vyomni yojitavānajaḥ || 7 ||

sphāre mahatī || 7 ||

athāsau dṛṣṭavāṃstatra manasā vitate'mbare |
pṛthaksthitānmahārambhānsargānsthitinirargalān || 8 ||

mahānārambho vyāpāro yeṣu te tathoktāḥ | sṛjyanta iti sargāḥ prapañcāstānsthitau 
nirargalānnirbādhānsthitinirargalān | abādhaṃ tu nirargalamityamaraḥ || 8 ||

tānālokya viśuddhena pareṇa svena tejasā |
bhṛśaṃ vismayamāpannaḥ kimetatkathamityuta || 9 ||

athārthe utaśabdaḥ || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 ||

athālokya ciraṃ kālaṃ manasaiva tadāmbare |
sūryaṃ tasmājjagajjālādekamānīya pṛṣṭavān || 10 ||

kastvaṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ jagajjālaṃ mahādyute |
yadi jānāsi bhagavaṃstadetatkathayānagha || 11 ||

p. 211)

ityukto vedhasā bhānurbhaktiprahveṇa cetasā |
namaskṛtvābhyuvācedamanindyapadayā girā || 12 ||

asya dṛśyaprapañcasya nityaṃ kāraṇatāmasi |
gatastasmānna jānīṣe kiṃ māmīśvara pṛcchasi || 13 ||

atha madvākyasaṃdarbhairlīlā cettava sarvaga |
acintitāṃ madutpattiṃ tacchṛṇu tvaṃ vadāmyaham || 14 ||

madutpattimityupalakṣaṇaṃ jagajjālotpatterapi || 14 ||

tale kailāsaśailasya jambudvīpaikakoṇake |
suvarṇataṭanāmnātha tvatputrairjanitaprabhaiḥ || 15 ||

tvatputrairmarīcyādibhiḥ || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 ||

maṇḍalaṃ kalpitaṃ śrīmadanalpasukhasundaram |
tatrābhūdatidharmātmā brāhmaṇo brahmavittamaḥ || 16 ||

indunāmātiśāntātmā kaśyapasya kulodbhavaḥ |
tasya prāṇasamā bhāryā kācittasyāṃ mahātmanaḥ || 17 ||

na babhūvātmajastasya marubhūmau taruryathā |
tau tato dampatī khinnau putrārthaṃ tapase gireḥ || 18 ||

kailāsasya samārūḍhau śucivrataparāyaṇau |
bhūtairanāvṛte śūnye tasminkailāsakuñcake || 19 ||

tepatustau tapo ghoraṃ jalāhārau tarusthitī |
tatastuṣṭo'bhavaddevastayoḥ śaśikalādharaḥ || 20 ||

taruvatsthitiryayostau tarusthitī | jalāhāratvaṃ tarau prasiddhameva || 20 || 21 ||

ājagāmātha taṃ deśaṃ yatra tau vipradampatī |
varaṃ vipra gṛhāṇāśu tuṣṭo'smi tamuvāca ha || 21 ||

p. 212)

vipra uvāca ||

bhagavandevadeveśa daśa putrā mahādhiyaḥ |
bhavyā bhavantu me bhūyaḥ śoko yena na bādhate || 22 ||

bhavyā yogyāḥ | yena daśaputrabhavanena śoko māṃ bhūyo na bādhate 
tadastvityadhyāhāraḥ | yadvā yeneti ekatvamavivakṣitam | yaiḥ putraiḥ || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 ||

athaivamastviti procya jagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ |
tatastau dampatī tuṣṭau varaṃ labdhvā gṛhaṃ gatau || 23 ||

tataḥ kālena suṣuve daśaputrānaninditān |
brāhmaṇī daśa te bālāḥ krameṇa prauḍhimāyayuḥ || 24 ||

atha kālena mahatā teṣāṃ tau pitarau tadā |
saṃjagmatustanuṃ tyaktvā svāṃ gatiṃ gatikovidau |
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ rahitāstataste brāhmaṇā daśa || 25 ||

yayuḥ kailāsaśikharaṃ gṛhaṃ saṃtyajya khedinaḥ |
tatra saṃcintayāmāsurudvignāste vibāndhavāḥ || 26 ||

yadvā khedino duḥkhinaḥ | udvignā udvegayuktāḥ | vibāndhavā vigatabāndhavāḥ || 26 || 
27 ||

kiṃ syādiha paraṃ śreyaḥ kimiha syādaduḥkhadam |
kiyadetajjanaiśvaryaṃ sāmanto hi maheśvaraḥ || 27 ||

sāmantasaṃpatkiṃnāma rājāno hi maheśvarāḥ |
kā nāma saṃpadbhūpānāṃ saṃmrāḍiha maheśvaraḥ || 28 ||

rājāno maṇḍaleśvarāḥ | ya ājñayā rājñaḥ śāsti sa samrāḍityucyate | śāsti 
yaścājñayā rājñaḥ sa samrāḍityamaraḥ || 28 ||

kiṃ nāma saṃpatsāmrājyamindrasteṣāṃ maheśvaraḥ |
kiṃ nāma tanmahendratvaṃ yanmuhūrtaṃ prajāpateḥ || 29 ||

sāmrājyaṃ kiṃnāma saṃpaditi saṃbandhaḥ | yanmahendratvaṃ prajāpatermuhūrtaṃ 
vartate | prajāpaterhi dine caturdaśa indrā bhavanti | tatraikaiko muhūrtamātraṃ trailokyaṃ 
śāsti || 29 || 30 ||

p. 213)

vinaśyati ca yatkalpe kiṃ tatsyādiha śobhanam || 30 ||

jyeṣṭha uvāca ||

aiśvaryāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāmākalpāntāvināśi yat |
rocate bhrātarastanme brahmatvamiha netarat || 31 ||

bhrātara iti saṃbodhanam | me mahyam || 31 ||

utare ūcuḥ ||

yuktamuktaṃ tvayā tāta sarvaduḥkhāpamārjanam |
śādhi tattvaṃ gatirno'dya viriñcitvamavāpnumaḥ || 32 ||

tāteti pitṛsamatvājjyeṣṭhaḥ saṃbodhyate | sarvaduḥkhāpamārjanaṃ 
sarvaduḥkhaśamakam | śādhi anuśāsanaṃ kuru || 32 ||

jyeṣṭha uvāca ||

padmāsanagato bhāsvānbrahmāhamiti tejasā |
sṛjāmi saṃharāmīti dhyānamastu cirāya vaḥ || 33 ||

bhāsvān dīptimān | tejasā prabhāveṇa tejaḥ prabhāve dīptau ca bale 
śukre'pyatastriṣvityamaraḥ || 33 ||

agrajeneti kathitā bāḍhaṃ kṛtvā ta uttamāḥ |
dhyānādhīnadhiyastatra lipikarmārpitopamāḥ || 34 ||

bāḍhamityavyayamabhyupagame | lipikarma citrakarma || 34 || 35 || 36 ||

antaḥsthenaiva manasā cintayāmāsurādṛtāḥ |
brahmāhaṃ jagataḥ sraṣṭā kartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ || 35 ||

lokapālapuraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
nirmitāni mayaitāni teṣāmantarahaṃ sthitaḥ || 36 ||

p. 214)

atha te brāhmaṇā evaṃ baddhabrahmātmabhāvanāḥ |
dehānvisasmaruḥ pūrvānpūrvabhāvanayārpitān || 37 ||

visasmarurvismaryamāṇāṃścakruḥ | arpitān | viṣayīkṛtāniti yāvat | athavā arpitān 
samarpitān | dattānityarthaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 ||

atha te dehakāḥ sarve pavanairātapena ca |
kālena śoṣamabhyetya galitāḥ śīrṇaparṇavat || 38 ||

sa teṣāṃ daśadhā sargapratibhāso'yamutthitaḥ |
bhāvanāparipākena daśa te brahmatāṃ gatāḥ || 39 ||

ta ete daśa saṃskārā manovyomani saṃsthitāḥ |
eṣāmanyatamasyāhaṃ bhāskaro'harniśākaraḥ || 40 ||

svakṛtyamāha - aharniśākaraḥ bhāskaro hi meruparvatenāvyavahito'haḥ karoti | 
tadvyavahitastu niśāṃ karoti | uktaṃ ca bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - arkaḥ kurvannahorātre 
darśayatyākṛtiṃ yathā | citiḥ sadasatī kurvandarśayatyākṛtiṃ tathā iti || 40 || 41 ||

ityuktvā vedhasaṃ bhānurjagāma nijamandiram |
virañcirapi deveśaḥ svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 41 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe aindavopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##-
nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

p. 214)

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mano hi jagatāṃ kartṛ mano hi puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
manaḥkṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ loke na śarīrakṛtaṃ kṛtam || 1 ||

atītenākhyānena tātparyataḥ pratipāditamarthaṃ darśayati - mano 
hītyādiślokadvayena | manaḥkṛtaṃ manasā kṛtaṃ samyakkṛtaṃ manye | 
manaḥkṛtameva sārthakaṃ jāne ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

p. 215)

sāmānyā brāhmaṇā bhūtvā manobhāvanayā kila |
aindavā brahmatāṃ yātā manasaḥ paśya śaktitām || 2 ||

manasā bhāvyamāno hi dehitāṃ yāti dehakaḥ |
dehabhāvanayā mukto dehadharmairna bādhyate || 3 ||

nanu śarīrakṛtakarmaṇāṃ phalavattvasya pratyakṣādisiddhatvāccharīrakṛtaṃ 
sārthakaṃ na bhavatītyuktamanupapannamityāśaṅkyāha - manaseti || hi 
yasmāddehako manasā bhāvyamānaḥ san dehitāṃ yāti dehocitakāryakārī bhavatīti | 
anvayamuktvā vyatirekamāha - dehabhāvanayeti || dehabhāvanayā muktaḥ puruṣo 
dehadharmaiḥ śītoṣṇamānāvamānādibhirna bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

nāntarmukhatayā yogī dehe vetti priyāpriye |
indrasyāhalyayā sārdhamudanto'tra nidarśanam || 4 ||

kutraitadupalabhyata ityata āha - nāntarmukhatayeti || ayamarthaḥ - 
manobhāvanāyāṃ satyāṃ śarīre phalaparyavasāyibhojanādikāryadarśanādasatyāṃ 
tasyāṃ nirvikalpakasamādhyavasthāyāṃ tadadarśanātsvapnāvasthāyāṃ 
manomātrātmakaśarīrakṛtasya tṛptyādiphalaparyavasāyino bhojanāderdarśanācca 
prāptāprāptavivekena śarīrakṛtatayopalabhyamānaṃ phalavatkāryaṃ 
svapnaśarīrakṛtakāryavanmanaḥkṛtameveti | mana eva priyāpriyakṛnna deha 
ityetamarthaṃ tannigrahe prayatnātiśayavidhānāyākhyānāntareṇa sphuṭīkartumāha - 
indrasyeti || ita ūrdhvamākhyānasamāptiparyanto granthasaṃdarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | tatra 
kānicitpadāni vivicyante | udanto vṛttāntaḥ || 4 || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

kāhalyā bhagavannindrastava ko vātra saṃmataḥ |
yayorudantaśravaṇe pāvanī dṛṣṭireti māma || 5 ||

p. 216)

vasiṣṭha uvāca || 

śrūyate hi purā rāma māgadheṣu mahīpatiḥ |
indradyumna iti khyāta indradyumna ivāparaḥ || 6 ||

indradyumna itīti || sa vai pūrvamabhūdrājā pāṇḍyo draviḍasattamaḥ | indradyumna iti 
khyāto viṣṇuvrataparāyaṇa iti purāṇaprasiddha eko'sti indradyumnaḥ | ayaṃ tu apara 
indradyumna iva sthitaḥ || 6 || 7 ||

tasyendubimbapratimā bhāryā kamalalocanā |
ahalyā nāma tatrāsīcchaśāṅkasyeva rohiṇī || 7 ||

tasminneva pure ṣiḍgaḥ ṣiḍgaprakaraśekharaḥ |
indranāmā'paraḥ kaścinnāgarīṇāṃ priyo'vasat || 8 ||

ṣiḍgaprakaraśekharaḥ viṭasamūhottaṃsaḥ || 8 ||

sāhalyāhalyayā sārdhamindrasya yadabhūtpurā |
tadākarṇyetihāsebhyastasminnindre'nvarajyata || 9 ||

anvarajyata anurāgamakuruta || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 |

tayorghanatarasnehanirāvaraṇaceṣṭayoḥ |
sa durvinayavṛttānto rājāntikamupāyayau || 10 ||

evamanyonyamāsaktaṃ bhāvamālokya bhūpatiḥ |
cakāra bahubhirbhedaiḥ sa tayoranuśāsanam || 11 ||

tāvubhāvapi saṃtyaktau durmatī salilāśaye |
tuṣṭau jahasatustatra na khedamupajagmatuḥ || 12 ||

grathitau gajapādeṣu na tau śramamupāgatau |
kaśābhistāḍyamānāṅgau nāpatuḥ kāmapi vyathām || 13 ||

bhedaiḥ prakāraiḥ | grathitau baddhau || 13 ||

p. 217)

jvālānirdahyamānau tau sthitau himaśilāsviva |
apṛcchata tato rājā svinnau stho na tu durmatī || 14 ||

asa bhuvīti dhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣadvivacanaṃ stha iti | durmatī iti saṃbodhanam || 14 ||

atha tau dharaṇīpālamūcaturmuditāśayau |
saṃsmṛtyāvāmihānyonyaṃ mukhakāntimaninditām || 15 ||

āśayo'tra cittam || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 ||

ātmānaṃ na vijānīvo jātāvanyonyatanmayau |
muhyāvo na mahīpāla svāṅgairapi vikartitaiḥ || 16 ||

iṣṭe'rthe ciramāviṣṭaṃ kvāpi dhīraṃ manaḥkṛtam |
bhāvaṃ bhāvāḥ śarīrotthā nṛpa śaktā na bādhitum || 17 ||

āvāṃ tanna vijānīvo jātāvanyonyatanmayau |
bhāvitaṃ tīvravegena manasā yanmahīpate || 18 ||

tadeva paśyatyakhilaṃ na śarīraviceṣṭitam |
na kāścana kriyā rājanmuniśāpādikā api || 19 ||

tīvravegena saṃpannaṃ śaktāścālayituṃ manaḥ |
ekakārye niviṣṭaṃ hi mano dhīrasya bhūpate || 20 ||

na cālyate meruriva pratighātaśatairapi || 21 ||

rājañśarīrakalanāni vṛthotthitāni ceto hi kāraṇamamīṣu śarīrakeṣu |
vārīva sarvavanakhaṇḍalatāraseṣu mukhyaṃ śarīramiha viddhi mano mahātman || 22 
||

śarīrakalanāni śarīrakalpanāni | sarvavanakhaṇḍalatāraseṣu sarve ca te 
vanakhaṇḍalatānāṃ vanabhāgalatānāṃ rasāśca teṣu vārīvāmīṣu sthūlaśarīrakeṣu ceta 
upādānakāraṇaṃ hi || 22 ||

p. 218)

dehe'kṣate vividhadehagaṇaṃ karoti svapnāvanāviva navaṃ navamāśu cetaḥ |
citte'kṣate tu na karoti hi kiṃcideva dehastataḥ samanupālaya cittaratnam || 23 ||

nanu śarīrakeṣu cetaḥ kāraṇamiti kutaḥ vaiparītyaṃ kiṃ na syādityata āha - 
dehe'kṣata iti || svapnāvanau svapnabhūmau || 23 || 24 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

tābhyāṃ tathaivamukto'sau rājā rājīvalocanaḥ |
muniṃ bharatanāmānaṃ pārśvasthaṃ samuvāca ha || 24 ||

bhagavansarvadharmajña paramārtharasaspṛśaḥ |
ramayantyeva cetāṃsi giraḥ kāmāndhayorapi || 25 ||

paramārtharasaspṛśaḥ paramārthasāraviṣayāḥ || 25 ||

śāsitau ca yathāśāstrametau nirvāsayāmyaham |
ityuktvā rājaśārdūlastāvubhau niravāsayat || 26 ||

nirvāsayāmi niṣkāsayāmi | niravāsayat niṣkāsitavān || 26 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇa indropākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 
5 ||
p. 218)

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte kathitaṃ rāma mayākhyānakalīlayā |
sarva eva jagatyasmindviśarīrāḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 1 ||

atītenākhyānena vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - etatte kathitamityādinā || 
1 || 2 ||

p. 219)

ekaṃ manaḥśarīraṃ tu kṣiprakāri calaṃ sadā |
akiṃcitkaramanyacca śarīraṃ māṃsanirmitam || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

vistareṇa mama brahmañjaḍasyāsya nirākṛteḥ |
rūpamārūḍhasaṃkalpaṃ mano vaktumarhasi || 3 ||

samyagvidite hi saṃsāraroganidāne manasi taccikitsā sukareti manvāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati 
- vistareṇeti || nirākṛtervastuto niḥsvarūpasya | tatra hetuḥ - jaḍasyeti || jaḍatvaṃ 
sādhayati - asyeti || dṛśyasyetyarthaḥ | ārūḍhaḥ saṃkalpo yena 
tadārūḍhasaṃkalpam | saṃkalpapradhānamityarthaḥ | yadvā ārūḍhaḥ saṃkalpo yasya 
tattathā || 3 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

anantasyātmatattvasya sarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ |
saṃkalpaśaktikhacitaṃ yadrūpaṃ tanmano viduḥ || 4 ||

anirvācyaṃ manaḥsvarūpaṃ darśayaṃstanmana āsupterāmṛtestaccintanādilakṣaṇaṃ 
mokṣopāyapravaṇaṃ kuryādityāha - anantasyetyādiślokatrayeṇa || sarvaśakteḥ 
sarvakāraṇabhūtā māyā śaktiryasya | yadvā sarvāḥ śaktayaḥ sarvapadārthaniṣṭhatayā 
pratīyamānā yasmiṃstattathoktam | tasya saṃkalpaśaktisaṃśliṣṭaṃ yatkalpitaṃ rūpaṃ 
tanmano viduḥ || 4 ||

bhāvaḥ sadasatormadhye nṝṇāṃ calati yaścalaḥ |
kalanonmukhatāṃ yātastadrūpaṃ manaso viduḥ || 5 ||

bhāvaḥ padārthaḥ | yadvā bhāvaśabdenābhiprāyavācinābhiprāyakāraṇaṃ lakṣyate | 
calaḥ svabhāvato lolo nṝṇāṃ yo bhāvaḥ sa kalanonmukhatāṃ saṃkalpābhimukhatāṃ 
yātaḥ san sadasatormadhye calati ātmānātmanormadhye dolāyate | anekatvadhuraṃ 
dadhānaḥ manodarpaṇamadhi rūḍho hyātmānātmanordraṣṭṭadṛśyabhāvaṃ bhajate | 
manolaye suṣuptāvātmānātmanordraṣṭṭadṛśyabhāvādarśanāt || 5 ||

p. 220)

yataḥkutaścidutpannaṃ cittaṃ yatkiṃcideva hi |
nityamātmavimokṣāya yojayenmuktiyuktiṣu || 6 ||

yataḥkutaścidavicāritaramaṇīyātkāraṇādutpannamataeva 
yatkiṃcidevāvicāritaramaṇīyameva | vicāryamāṇaṃ tu chāyākalpitavetālavadviśīryate | 
hiśabdo vidvatprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | muktiyuktiṣu mokṣopapattiṣu 
taccintanādilakṣaṇamokṣopāyeṣu tadyojayet | evamavicāritaramaṇīyaṃ vicārādviśarāru 
mana eva saṃsārakāraṇaṃ tannivṛttaye tadeva mokṣayuktiṣu yojanīyamityuktam || 6 ||

atredaṃ cittamākhyānaṃ kathayāmi tavānagha |
yadākhyātaṃ bhagavatā purā paṅkajajanmanā || 7 ||

idānīmetamevārthaṃ cittākhyānamavatārya prapañcayati - atredamiti || 7 ||

asti rāmāṭavī sphārā śūnyā'śāntātibhīṣaṇā |
yojanāni śataṃ yasyāṃ lakṣyate koṇamātrakam || 8 ||

asti rāmāṭavī sphāreti || gūḍhārthapadyāni bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ svayameva vyākariṣyati 
tathāpi buddhisaukaryārthaṃ vyākurmaḥ | aṭantyasyāṃ jīvā ityaṭavī saṃsārapadavī | 
sphārā vistīrṇā | śūnyā sarvapadārthavarjitā | māyikatvāttatra padārthānām | aśānteti 
padacchedaḥ | athavā tāmasatvaṃ darśayituṃ śūnyetyuktam | sāttvikatvaṃ darśayituṃ 
śānteti | rājasatvaṃ jñāpayitumatibhīṣaṇeti || 8 ||

asyāmeko hi puruṣaḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ |
paryākulamatirbhīmaḥ saṃsthito vikṛtākṛtiḥ || 9 ||

puri śarīre śete puru bahu sīdatyavasīdatiti vā puruṣo manaḥ 
sahasrakaralocano'nantahastanayanaḥ | atrānantā viṣayākāravṛttayaḥ karalocanatayā 
vivakṣitāḥ | yathoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe sahasranetrahastatvaṃ yatpuṃsaḥ parivarṇi tam | 
tadanantākṛtitvaṃ hi cetasaḥ paridarśitam iti || 9 ||

p. 221)

sa sahasreṇa bāhūnāmādāya parighānbahūn |
praharannātmanaḥ pṛṣṭhe svātmanaiva palāyate || 10 ||

bāhayanti nānāyonīḥ prāpayantīti bāhavaḥ kukalpanāni teṣāṃ sahasreṇa | parito ghnantīti 
parighāstānādhyātmikādiduḥkhahetūnādāyātmanaḥ svasya pṛṣṭhe praharati | 
bhrāntiparigṛhītairādhyātmikādiduḥkhahetubhirātmānaṃ kleśayatītyarthaḥ | palāyate 
kukalpanāprāpitaduḥkhahetubhyo bibhetītyarthaḥ || 10 || 11 || 12 ||

dṛḍhaprahāraiḥ praharansvayamevātmanātmani |
pravidravati bhīmātmā sa yojanaśatānyapi || 11 ||

krandanpalāyamāno'sau gatvā dūramitastataḥ |
śramavānvivaśākāro viśīrṇacaraṇāṅgakaḥ || 12 ||

patito'vaśa evāśu mahatyandho'ndhakūpake |
kṛṣṇarātritamobhīme nabhogambhīrakoṭare || 13 ||

andho vivekarahitaḥ | andhakūpe gahananarake | kutsitāni duḥkhānyupyante'sminniti 
kūpaśabdavyutpatternabhovadgambhīramaparicchedyaṃ koṭaraṃ chidraṃ 
abhyantarāvakāśo yasminsa tathoktaḥ || 13 || 14 ||

tataḥ kālena bahunā so'ndhakūpātsamutthitaḥ |
punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani || 14 ||

punardūrataraṃ gatvā karañjavanagulmakam |
praviṣṭaḥ kaṇṭakavyāptaṃ śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā || 15 ||

tasminkarañjavanagulmakamiti manuṣyajanma vivakṣitam | 
naktamālāparaparyāyakarajavanagatagulmaśabbditakṣudrodbhijjatvasyāsukhakaratvāt##-

p. 222)

tasmātkarañjagahanādviniṣkramya kṣaṇādiva |
punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani || 16 ||

punardūrataraṃ gatvā śaśāṅkakaraśītalam || 17 ||

kadalīkānanaṃ kāntaṃ saṃpraviṣṭo hasanniva |
kadalīkhaṇḍakāttasmādviniṣkramya kṣaṇātpunaḥ || 18 ||

kadalīkānanaṃ svargastadvadāpātaramaṇīyatvāt || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 ||

svayaṃ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani |
punardūrataraṃ gatvā tamevāndho'ndhakūpakam || 19 ||

sa saṃpraviṣṭastvarayā viśīrṇāvayavākṛtiḥ |
andhakūpātsamutthāya praviṣṭaḥ kadalīvanam || 20 ||

kadalīkānanācchubhraṃ karañjavanagulmakam |
karañjakānanātkūpaṃ kūpādrambhāvanāntaram || 21 ||

praviṣṭaḥ praharaṃścaiva svayamevātmani sthitaḥ |
evaṃrūpanijācāraṃ samālokya ciraṃ mayā || 22 ||

vasiṣṭhaśabdena teja ucyate | atyantaṃ ca tejaḥsvarūpo vasiṣṭha iti 
vasiṣṭhaśabdavyutpattervasiṣṭhavācinā mayeti śabdena paramo viveko vivakṣitaḥ || 22 ||

avaṣṭabhya balādeva muhūrtaṃ pratibodhitaḥ |
pṛṣṭaśca kastvaṃ kimidaṃ kenārthena karopi ca || 23 ||

vivekena balāccittaṃ jhaṭityākrāntamitīmamarthamāha - avaṣṭabhya balādeva 
muhūrtaṃ pratibodhita iti || 23 ||

kiṃ ca vāmimataṃ te syātkiṃ mudhā paridhāvasi |
iti pṛṣṭena kathitaṃ tena me raghunandana || 24 ||

mudhā vṛthā || 24 ||

p. 223)

nāhaṃ kaścinna caivedaṃ mune kiṃcitkaromyaham |
tvayāhamavabhagno'smi tvaṃ me śatruraho bata || 25 ||

vivekaṃ prati cittena kathitameva darśayati - nāhamityādinā || he mune viveka 
avicāritaramaṇīyaṃ hi cittaṃ tatkāryādikaṃ vivekamṛditamasadeva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

tvayā dṛṣṭo'smi naṣṭo'smi duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca |
ityuktvā viklavānyaṅgānyālokya svānyatuṣṭimān || 26 ||

tvayā vivekena dṛṣṭo vaśīkṛto'haṃ duḥkhāya sukhāya ca naṣṭo'smi | 
sukhaduḥkhotpādanāsamartho'smītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

rurodātiravaṃ dīno megho varṣannivāravī |
kṣaṇamātreṇa tatrāsāvupasaṃhṛtya rodanam |
svānyaṅgāni samālokya jahāsa prasabhaṃ ciram || 27 ||

ardhaprāptavivekatvādbhogāṃstyaktumaśaknuvaccittaṃ 
saṃtāpāṃścakāretyetamarthamāha - rurodeti || āsamantādravaḥ śabdo yasya sa 
āravī pūrṇavivekena svānyaṅgānyahaṃkāramamakāralakṣaṇāni bādhitānyālokya 
prāptaparamānandatayā cittaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ cakāretyāha - svānyaṅgāni samālokyeti || 
27 ||

athāṭṭahāsaparyante saṃbhramātpurato mama |
krameṇa tāni tatyāja svānyaṅgāni samantataḥ || 28 ||

pūrṇavivekodaye sati savṛttikaṃ cittavilayakramaṃ ślokadvayenāha - 
athāṭṭahāsaparyanta ityādinā || mama purato vivekasya samakṣamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

prathamaṃ patitaṃ tasya śiraḥ paramadāruṇam |
tataste bāhavaḥ paścādvakṣastadanu codaram || 29 ||

tasya cittasya śiro'haṃkāralakṣaṇaṃ tacca paramadāruṇamatibhayaṃkaram | tato'nantaraṃ 
bāhavaḥ kukalpanālakṣaṇāḥ patitāḥ paścādarthāśālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣa-ādikaṃ 
patitam | tathācoktaṃ bṛhadvāsiṣṭhe - yadaṅgāni viśīrṇāni 
gatānyantardhimagrataḥ | tatkiṃ tena vinārthāśā śāmyatīti pradarśitam iti | 
atrārthāśāhaṃkārakukalpanayorupalakṣaṇāni || 29 ||

p. 224)

atha kṣaṇena sa pumānsvānyaṅgāni yathāyatham |
saṃtyajya niyateḥ śaktyā kvāpi gantumupasthitaḥ || 30 ||

yathāyathaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ samantata ityabhidhānādidānīṃ 
yathāyathamityabhidhānāccāyamartho'vagamyate - svānyaṅgāni yathāsvaṃ 
pūrvādidigbhyo baliṃ vidhāya gantuṃ samudyata ityevaṃ kathāsaundaryārthamuktamiti 
jñeyam | niyaterdaivasya śaktyā vijñānākāreṇābhivyaktayetyarthaḥ | gantuṃ samudyato 
na gata ityabhidhānājjīvanmuktatvaṃ sūcitam || 30 ||

dṛṣṭavānahamekānte punaranyaṃ tathā naram |
praharaṃ taṃ bhramantaṃ ca paryākulatarāntaram || 31 ||

paryākulatarāntaraṃ atyantaṃ paryākulamantaramabhyantaraṃ yasya sa tathoktastam || 31 || 
32 ||

sa mayā saṃmukhīkṛtya paripṛṣṭastathaiva hi |
tenaivāsau krameṇaiva ruditvā saṃprahasya ca || 32 ||

aṅgairviśīrṇatāmetya yayāvalamalakṣyatām |
dṛṣṭavānahamekānte tathaivānyaḥ kvacinnaraḥ || 33 ||

alamatyartham | alakṣyatāmadṛśyatāṃ yayādityuktaṃ videhamuktatvamādeditam || 33 || 
34 ||

palāyamānaḥ patito hyatyantāndho'ndhakūpake |
tatrāhaṃ suciraṃ kālamavasaṃstatpratīkṣakaḥ || 34 ||

athāsau sucireṇāpi kūpānnābhyutthitaḥ śaṭhaḥ |
dṛṣṭavānpunaranyaṃ ca prapatantamitastataḥ || 35 ||

athāsau sucireṇeti || mahāpātakayuktaṃ hi mano'ndhakūpaśabdite narake patitaṃ 
sattasmātkūpādatidīrgheṇāpi kālena na nirgatamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

p. 225)

avaṣṭabhya tathaivāśu tasya proktaṃ ciraṃ mayā |
durmatirmāmasau mūḍha naiva jānāsi kiṃcana |
apaihi durmate'tyuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 36 ||

śuddhileśarahitamanātmajñamanyanmanaḥ svavivekaṃ tiraścakāretyāha - 
durmatiriti || durmatirasau māmityuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavadityanvayaḥ | 
itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - mūḍhetyādinā | he mūḍha durdvija kiṃcinna jānāsyeva 
| apaihi apasara matsakāśāt || 36 || 37 ||

evaṃ tasminmahāraṇye bahavastādṛśā narāḥ |
paribhramantastiṣṭhanti vidyate'dyāpi sāṭavī || 37 ||

sā bhīṣaṇā vividhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭāṅgī ghorāṭavī ghanatamogahanāpi lokaiḥ |
āgatya nirvṛtimanāptanijāvabodhairāsevyate kusumagulmakavāṭikeva || 38 ||

sā bhīṣaṇeti || vividhaḥ kaṇṭakānāṃ duḥkhalakṣaṇānāṃ saṅkaṭaḥ saṃbādho 
yeṣvaṅgeṣu tānyaṅgāni yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | ghanatamasā nibiḍājñānena gahanā 
duḥpraveśā | ghanatamogahanāpi anāptanijāvabodhairalabdhātmajñānairlokaiḥ 
prāṇibhirnirvṛtimavāpya sukhaṃ labdhvā āsamantātsevyate | gulmakāni 
kṣudrodbhidviśeṣāḥ || 38 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

kāsau mahāṭavī brahmankutra vā dṛśyate'nagha |
ke ca te puruṣāstatra kiṃ vā kartuṃ kṛtodyamāḥ || 39 ||

kāsau mahāṭavītyādinā sargasamāptergranthasandarbhaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | 
kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate || 39 ||

p. 226)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

raghunātha mahābāho śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'khilam |
na sā mahāṭavī rāma dūre naiva ca te narāḥ || 40 ||

naiva ca te narā dūra ityanuvartate || 40 ||

seyaṃ saṃbhārapadavī gambhīrāpārakoṭarā |
tāṃ tvaṃ śūnyavikārāḍhyāṃ viddhi rāma mahāṭavīm || 41 ||

śūnyavikārāḍhyāmasatkāryāḍhyām || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 5 ||

tatra te tu mahākārāḥ puruṣāḥ prabhramanti hi |
manāṃsi tāni viddhi tvaṃ duḥkhe nipatitānyalam || 42 ||

draṣṭā yo'yamahaṃ teṣāṃ sāviveko mahāmate |
mayā tānyavabodhyante vivekena manāṃsi hi || 43 ||

paraṃ bodhaṃ samāsādya matprasādānmahāmate |
manāṃsi kānicittāni gatānyupaśamaṃ param || 44 ||

kānicinnābhinandanti māṃ vivekaṃ vimohitāḥ |
mattiraskāravaśataḥ kūpeṣveva patantyadhaḥ || 45 ||

ye te'ndhakūpā gahanā narakāste raghūdvaha |
kadalīkānanaṃ svargaḥ karañjo martyamaṇḍalam || 46 ||

karañjo martyamaṇḍalamiti || 46 || 47 ||

praviṣṭānyandhakūpāntarnirgatāni bhayāni tu |
mahāpātakayuktāni narake tāni sarvadā || 47 ||

yattatkarañjagahanaṃ tatkalatrarasāvilam |
duḥkhaṃ kaṇṭakasaṃbādhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ vividhaiṣaṇam || 48 ||

uktaṃ vivṛṇoti - yattatkarañjagahanamiti || kalatrarasāvilaṃ strīrāgakaluṣam || 48 || 
49 ||

p. 227)

yairahaṃ puṃbhirabudhairdurdvijeti tiraskṛtaḥ |
tairmanobhiranātmajñaiḥ svavivekastiraskṛtaḥ || 49 ||

tvayā dṛṣṭo'smi naṣṭo'smi śatrurme tvamiti drutam |
yaduktaṃ tadvicittena mamatāparidevitam || 50 ||

vicittena viṣayacittena || 50 || 51 || 52 ||

ruditaṃ yanmahākrandaṃ narāṇāṃ tatra rāghava |
tadbhogajālaṃ tyajatā manasā rodanaṃ kṛtam || 51 ||

ardhaprāptavivekasya na prāptasyāmalaṃ padam |
manasastyajato bhogānparitāpo hi jāyate || 52 ||

hasitaṃ tu yadānandi puṃsāṃ tadavabodhataḥ |
pariprāptavivekena saṃtoṣaścetasā kṛtaḥ || 53 ||

tadavabodhata iti padadvayam | avabodhato'vabodhanādityarthaḥ | puṃsāmānandi 
yuddhasitaṃ tadavabodhataḥ pariprāptavivekena cetasā saṃtoṣaḥ kṛta iti 
yattadevetyanvayaḥ || 53 ||

pariprāptavivekasya tyaktasaṃsārasaṃsthiteḥ |
cetasastyajato rūpamānando hi vivardhate || 54 ||

rūpaṃ vikriyāṃ saṃkalpavikalpalakṣaṇām || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 ||

yadāsau samavaṣṭabhya mayā dṛṣṭaḥ prayatnataḥ |
tadviveko balāccittamādatta iti darśitam || 55 ||

yadātmani prahāraughaiḥ pumānpraharati svayam |
tatra tatkalpanāghātaiḥ praharatyātmanā manaḥ || 56 ||

palāyate yatpuruṣaḥ svātmānaṃ praharansvayam |
svavāsanāprahārebhyastatra tatra manaḥ svayam || 57 ||

p. 228)

saṃkalpavāsanājālaiḥ svairevāyāti bandhanam |
mano līlāmayairbandhaiḥ kośakārakṛmiryathā || 58 ||

atītaprakaraṇaghaṭakatātparyārthamāha - saṃkalpavāsanājālairiti || saṃkalpā eva 
vāsanāmūlatvādvāsanāstāsāṃ jālaiḥ svaiḥ svīyaiḥ | 
kośakārakṛmirhikapitthavṛkṣādisaṃllagnaḥ sannātmano'vasthānāya kośaṃ kṛtvā 
nirgamanadvārasyāpi pidhānaṃ kurvāṇo līlāmayairbandhairyathā badhyate tathetyarthaḥ || 
58 || 59 ||

etatte kathitaṃ rāma cittopākhyānamuttamam |
cittenaivedamālokya cittatyāge sthiro bhava || 59 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

p. 228)

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prabuddhānāṃ mano rāma brahmaivedaṃ hi netarat |
sarvaśakti paraṃbrahma nityamāpūrṇamavyayam || 1 ||

atītasargānte manobandhanamāyāti kośakārakṛmiryatheti 
dṛṣṭāntopādānānmanasastyaktavyābhidhānāccāsatastyāgāyogāttasya satyatvaṃ 
prāptaṃ tatsatyatve ca tadvikārasya jagataḥ satyatvamiti sarvasya dvaitasya 
satyatvamāśaṅkya tasya bālakākhyānacchalena tucchatvaṃ pradipādayituṃ prastāvayati 
- prabuddhānāmityādinā || prabuddhānāṃ brahmavidāṃ idaṃ jagadākāreṇa 
vijṛmbhamāṇaṃ mano brahmaiva na tato'nyadananyadvā kiṃ tarhi tucchamevetyarthaḥ | 
mano brahmeti bādhāyāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam | hiśabdaḥ 
śūnyādiprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | kuto mana-āderbrahmatāvanmātratvamityāśaṅkya 
tatkāraṇatvāttasya tanmātratvaṃ yuktamityāha - sarvaśaktīti || sarvasminmana##-
yasminniti vā | avyayamapakṣayarahitam || 1 ||

p. 229)

na tadasti na tasminyadvidyate vitatātmani |
yayollasati śaktyāsau prakāśaṃ so'dhigacchati || 2 ||

nanu vicitrapadārthānāṃ madhye kasyacidabrahmakāryasyāpi saṃbhavātkathaṃ sarvasya 
brahmatāvanmātratvamityata āha - na tadastīti || vitatātmani tasminnadhiṣṭhāne 
yatkāryaṃ na vidyate tanna sarvaśakti paraṃbrahmetyatra yāḥ sarvāḥ śaktayo 
brahmaniṣṭhatayābhihitāstāstatkāryeṣvaspaṣṭamupalabhyanta ityāha - yayollasi 
śaktyetyādinā || asau paramātmā svāśrayāṇāmanekaśaktīnāṃ madhye yayā 
śaktyollasati vivartate || 2 ||

cicchaktirbrahmaṇo rāma śarīreṣūpalabhyate |
spandaśaktiśca vāteṣu dārḍhyaśaktistathopale || 3 ||

sā śaktiḥ kutropalabhyata ityata āha - cicchaktirityādinā || upale pāṣāṇe || 3 ||

dravaśaktiratho'mbhaḥsu dāhaśaktistathānale |
śūnyaśaktistathākāśe nāśaśaktirvināśini || 4 ||

śūnyaśaktiramūrtaniṣpādanaśaktiḥ || 4 ||

yathāṇḍāntarjale barhiḥ sarvo'stīdaṃ tathātmani |
phalapatralatāpuṣpaśākhāviṭapamūlavān |
vṛkṣabīje yathā vṛkṣastathedaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam || 5 ||

sarvaṃ dvaitajātaṃ pralayakāle'nabhivyaktanāmarūpatayā brahmaṇyeva vartate | utpattikāle 
prāpte aṇḍāntarjalādbarhiriva tasmādeva māyāvinaḥ krameṇa vijṛmbhate | tatrāpi 
dṛṣṭereva sṛṣṭitvānmana-ādikrameṇaiva vijṛmbhate | tacca mana-ādikaṃ 
dvaitamavicāradaśāyāṃ bālakopalālanāyokto'samañjasakathārtha iva 
satyavatpratīyamānamapi tattvanirūpaṇe tucchamevetyetadarthajātamāha - 
phalapatretyādinā || latā komalaśākhā | atra viṭapaśabdenāpunaruktatāyai 
vṛkṣaskandho gṛhyate || 5 ||

p. 230)

kvacitkaccitkadācicca tasmādudyanti śaktayaḥ |
deśakālavicitratvātkṣmātalādiva śālayaḥ || 6 ||

kvaciditi || tasmādbrahmaṇa udyanti kāryarūpeṇa prakāśanta ityarthaḥ | 
kṣmātalādbhūtalāt || 6 ||

sa ātmā sarvago rāma nityoditamahāvapuḥ |
yanmanāṅmananīṃ śaktiṃ dhatte tanmana ucyate || 7 ||

sa ātmā sarvago rāmeti || nityoditamahāvapuḥ sarvadā svayaṃ bhāti pūrṇa ātmā yadyadā 
manāgīṣanmananīṃ mananavatīṃ śaktim dhatte | vivartamānamananācchaktyavacchinno 
bhavatīti yāvat | tattadā mana ityucyate || 7 ||

ādau manastadanu bandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī paścātprapañcaracanā 
bhuvanābhidhānā |
ityādikā sthitiriyaṃ hi gatā pratiṣṭhāmākhyāyikā subhagabālajanoditeva || 8 ||

ādau mana iti samaṣṭirūpaṃ vivakṣitam | tadanu tadanantaraṃ bandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī 
bandhamuktijñāne utpadyete | tayoranutpattau bhogāpavargārthaṃ 
sṛṣṭyasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | smaryate bhogāpavargārthe sṛṣṭiḥ - 
buddhīndriyamanaḥprāṇājanānāmasṛjadvibhuḥ | mātrārthaṃ ca bhavārthaṃ ca 
ātmane'kalpanāya ca iti | ādiśabdena cittādirgṛhyate | subhageti saṃbodhanam ekaṃ 
padaṃ vā | subhagavālajanāya suśrīkabālajanāyoditākhyāyikāvadityādikā dvaitasthitiḥ 
pratiṣṭhāmacalatayāvasthitiṃ gatā | avicārakāraṇāddṛḍhasatyabuddhiviṣayatāṃ 
prāptetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

p. 231)

śrīrāma uvāca ||

kimucyate muniśreṣṭha bālakākhyāyikākramaḥ |
krameṇa kathayaitanme manovarṇanakāraṇam || 9 ||

kimucyata ityādaya āsargasamāpteḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ | kvacitkiṃcidvivicyate - 
manovarṇanakāraṇamiti || savilāsaṃ manaḥ tucchamapi vicārojjhitacetasāṃ 
satyavatpratīyata ityevaṃvidhasya manovarṇanasya manaḥsvarūpabodhanasya kāraṇam || 9 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ko'pi mugdhamatirbālo dhātrīṃ pṛcchati rāghava |
kāṃcidvinodinīṃ vārtāṃ dhātri saṃkathayāśu me || 10 ||

dhātrīṃ upamātaram | kathaya vada || 10 || 11 ||

sā bālasya vinodāya dhātrī tasya mahāmate |
akhyāyikāṃ kathayati prasannamadhurākṣarām || 11 ||

kvacitsanti mahātmāno rājaputrāstrayaḥ śubhāḥ |
dhārmikāḥ śauryamuditā atyantāsati pattane || 12 ||

asamañjasasamatvasiddhyarthaṃ pattanaṃ viśinaṣṭi | atyantāsati tuccha ityarthaḥ || 12 || 13 
||

dvau na jātau tathaikastu garbha eva hi na sthitaḥ |
athāpyuttamalābhārthamekadā te śubhāstrayaḥ || 13 ||

svakīyācchūnyanagarānnirgatā vimalāśayāḥ |
gacchanto gagane vṛkṣāndadṛśuḥ phalaśālinaḥ || 14 ||

āśayo'bhiprāyaḥ || 14 || 15 ||

teṣu viśramya viśramya bhuktvā svādu ca tatphalam |
yayuḥ sukhaṃ vilāsena te trayo rājasūnavaḥ || 15 ||

p. 232)

sarittritayamāsedustataḥ kallolamālitam |
tatraikā pariśuṣkaiva manāgapyambu na dvayoḥ || 16 ||

āsedurājagmuḥ | kallolā ūrmayastairmālitaṃ saṃjātamālam | mālākāraiḥ 
kallolairyuktamityarthaḥ | manāgīṣadapi || 16 ||

pariśuṣkā bhṛśaṃ yāsau tasyāṃ te sasnurādṛtāḥ |
ciraṃ kṛtvā jalakrīḍāṃ pītvā kṣīropamaṃ payaḥ || 17 ||

sasnuḥ snātavantaḥ | payo jalam || 17 ||

athāsedurdinasyānte bhaviṣyannagaraṃ trayaḥ |
dūraśrutasamullāpaṃ khelannāgaramaṇḍalam || 18 ||

samullāpo mitha uccairbhāṣaṇam | dūrācchrutaḥ samullāpo yasya tattathā 
dūraśrutasamullāpam | khelannāgaramaṇḍalaṃ krīḍannagarabhavaprāṇijātaṃ 
tādṛśaṃ maṇḍalajātaṃ yasminnagare tattathoktam || 18 || 19 || 20 ||

dadṛśustatra ramyāṇi trīṇyatho bhavanāni te |
eka nirbhitti nistambhamanutpannaṃ gṛhadvayam || 19 ||

abhitti mandiraṃ cāru praviṣṭāste nṛpātmajāḥ |
prāpuḥ sthālītrayaṃ tatra taptakāñcanakalpitam || 20 ||

tatra kharparatāṃ yāte dve ekā cūrṇatāṃ gatā |
jagṛhuścūrṇatāṃ yātāṃ sthālīṃ te śuddhabuddhayaḥ || 21 ||

kharparatāṃ kapālatām || 21 ||

tasyāṃ droṇatrayaṃ pakvaṃ nyūnaṃ droṇatrayeṇa tu |
andhastato dvijairbhuktaṃ nirmukhairbahubhojibhiḥ || 22 ||

aṣṭāḍhako droṇa ityucyate | tathācoktam - palaṃ prakuñcakaṃ muṣṭiḥ 
kuḍavastaccatuṣṭayam | catvāraḥ kuḍavāḥ prasthaścatuḥprasthamathāḍhakam || 
aṣṭāḍhako bhaveddroṇo dvidroṇaḥ śūrpa ucyate iti | kvaciddeśe caturāḍhako droṇa iti 
vyavahāraḥ | rājaputrairyaddroṇatrayaṃ pakvaṃ taddroṇatrayeṇaiva nyūnam || 22 || 23 || 24 
|| 25 ||

p. 233)

viprabhuktāvaśeṣaṃ tu bhuktamandho nṛpātmajaiḥ |
bhaviṣyannagare tasminrājaputrāstrayo hi te || 23 ||

sukhameva sthitāḥ putra mṛgayāvyavahāriṇaḥ |
dhātryeti kathitā rāma bālakākhyāyikā śubhā || 24 ||

niścayaṃ sa yayau bālo nirvicāraṇayā dhiyā |
eṣā hi kathitā rāma bālakākhyāyikā tava || 25 ||

iyaṃ saṃsāraracanā vicārojjhitacetasām |
bālakākhyāyikā cetthamavasthitimupāgatā || 26 ||

bālakākhyāyikā cetthamiti || itthaṃ bālakākhyāyikā ceti saṃbandhaḥ || 26 ||

saṃkalpajālakalanaiva jagatsamagraṃ saṃkalpajālakalanāttu manovilāsaḥ |
saṃkalpamātramalamutsṛja nirvikalpamāśritya niścayamavāpnuhi rāma śāntim 
|| 27 ||

saṃkalpeti || samagraṃ jagatsaṃkalpajālakalanaiva | saṃkalpapuñjabhrāntirevetyarthaḥ | 
saṃkalpajālakalaneti kimucyate tatrāha - saṃkalpajālakalanāttviti || phalitamāha - 
saṃkalpamātramiti nirvikalpavastvākāram | yadvā nirvikalpaṃ niḥsaṃśayaṃ niścayaṃ 
brahmātmaviṣayam | śāntiṃ saṃsāroparatim || 27 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikopākhyānaṃ 
nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti 
śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakākāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīmadātmasukhakṛta
u vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

p. 234)

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

svasaṃkalpavaśānmūḍho mohameti na paṇḍitaḥ |
dhiyā vicāradharmiṇyā mohasaṃrambhahīnayā |
vicāraya dhiyā satyamasatyaṃ hi prityaja || 1 ||

pūrvasminsargānte'bhihitanirvikalpaniścayāśrayaṇāya kiṃ kartavyamityāśaṅkya 
satyādilakṣaṇabrahmavicāraḥ kartavya iti sopapattikamāha - 
svasaṃkalpavaśādityādinā sārdhena || vicāra eva dharmo dharmavatsadānuṣṭheyo 
yasyāstayā mohasaṃrambhahīnayā mohaḍambarahīnayā dhiyā paṇḍito mohaṃ naiti || 1 ||

abaddho baddha ityuktvā kiṃ mudhā pariśocasi |
anantasyātmatattvasya kiṃ kathaṃ kena badhyate || 2 ||

nanu baddho'haṃ pāśabaddhaśakunta iva kiṃ kuryāmityata āha - abaddha ityādinā || 
mudhā vṛdhā || 2 || 3 ||

anante cidghanānande nirvikalpaikarūpiṇi |
sthite dvitīyasyābhāvātko baddhaḥ kaśca mucyate || 3 ||

tasmādullāsamātraṃ tu manaso bandhatāṃ gatam |
manaḥpraśamane rāma mokṣa evāvaśiṣyate || 4 ||

vastuto bandhāsaṃbhave phalitamāha - tasmāditi || manasa ullāsamātraṃ 
vijṛmbhaṇamātram || 4 ||

goṣpadaṃ yojanavyūhaḥ svāsu līlāsu cetasaḥ |
kalpaṃ kṣaṇīkarotyantaḥ kṣaṇaṃ nayati kalpatām || 5 ||

nanu vastuto bandharahitatve bandhahetutvaṃ manasaḥ kathaṃ saṃbhavatītyāśaṅkya 
tadarthaṃ tasya durghaṭakāritāmāha - goṣpadamiti || svāsu saṃbandhinīṣu līlāsu 
pravartamānasya cetaso yojanavyūho goṣpadaṃ bhavati | yojanasamūho'pi 
goṣpadavatsphuratītyarthaḥ | goṣpadamapi yojanavyūho bhavatīti draṣṭavyam | dṛśyate 
hhi svapnādau deśakāladairghyādivibhramaḥ || 5 ||

p. 235)

atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamuttamam |
jāgatī hīndrajālaśrīścittasyāntaḥ sthitā yathā || 6 ||

aghaṭamānamapi ghaṭayati māyāmayaṃ mana ityuktamarthamākhyānamavatārya 
viśadayati - atra te śṛṇvityādinā || jāgatī jagatsaṃbandhinī cittasyāntaryathā yena 
prakāreṇa saṃsthitā tathā jñāsyasīti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe nānāvanasamākulaḥ |
uttaraḥpāṇḍavo nāma sphīto janapado mahān || 7 ||

sphītaḥ samṛddho janapado deśaḥ || 7 || 8 ||

tatrāsti lavaṇo nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
hariścandrakulodbhūto bhūmāviva divākaraḥ || 8 ||

yadyaśaḥkusumottaṃsapāṇḍuraskandhamaṇḍalāḥ |
sarve śailā virājante hārāḥ proddhūlitā iva || 9 ||

uttaṃsaḥ śekharaḥ | yathāhuḥ kṣīrasvāminaḥ - śete śirasi śekharaḥ | uttaṃso'pīti | 
yasya lavaṇasya yaśāṃsyeva kusumottaṃsāstaiḥ pāṇḍurāṇi śubhrāṇi 
skandhamaṇḍalāni yeṣāṃ te yadyaśaḥkusumottaṃsapāṇḍuraskandhamaṇḍalāḥ | 
prasiddhaṃ hi loke kusumottaṃsaiḥ parāgapatanātskandhamaṇḍalāni pāṇḍurāṇi 
bhavantīti | proddhūlitā vimalīkṛtāḥ | digantavyāptakīrtiriti tātparyārthaḥ || 9 ||

jihmatāṃ yo na jānāti na dṛṣṭā yena gṛdhnutā |
udāratā yena dhṛtā vācakena yathābhidhā || 10 ||

jihmatāṃ kāpaṭyam | gṛdhruramikāṅkṣāśīlastasya bhāvo gṛdhnutā | gṛdhu 
abhikāṅkṣāyāmiti dhātoḥ trasigṛdhītyādinā knuḥ | udāratā dātṛtā vā | mahattvaṃ 
vā vācakena vaktrā abhidhā abhidhānaṃ abhidhākhyo vyāpāro vā || 10 || 11 ||

p. 236)

sa kadācitsabhāsthāne siṃhāsanagato'bhavat |
sukhopaviṣṭe tatrāsminrājanītividāṃvare || 11 ||

sabhāṃ viveśa sāṭopaṃ kaścinnāmendrajālikaḥ |
sa nanāma mahīpālaṃ śikharodārakandharam || 12 ||

sāṭopaṃ sasaṃbhramam | śikharaṃ śṛṅgaṃ tadvadudārā uttamā kandharā grīvā 
yasya sa tathoktaḥ tam || 12 ||

uvācotkandharaṃ bhūpaṃ sa padmamiva ṣaṭpadaḥ |
vilokaya vibho tāvadekāmiha kharolikām |
pīṭhasya eva sāścaryaṃ candrodayamivāvanau || 13 ||

utkandharaṃ udgatagrīvam | ekāṃ pradhānām | kharolikāmityatra indrajālavidyābhyāso 
vivakṣitaḥ || 13 ||

ityuktvā picchikā tena bhrāmitā bhramadāyinī |
nānāviracanābījaṃ māyeva paramātmanaḥ || 14 ||

picchikātra mayūrapatrabhāraḥ | nānāviracanābījaṃ nānānirmāṇakāraṇam || 14 ||

tāṃ dadarśa mahīpālastejoreṇuvirājitām |
sabhāṃ sandhavasāmanto viveśāsminkṣaṇe tataḥ || 15 ||

tataḥ picchikādarśanādanantaraṃ asminneva kṣaṇe saindhavasāmantaḥ 
sindhudeśīyanṛpasāmantaḥ sabhāṃ viveśa || 15 ||

taṃ caivānujagāmāśvaḥ saumyaḥ paramavegavān |
sāmanto'śvamupādāya pārthivaṃ samuvāca ha || 16 ||

taṃ sāmantamaśvaścānujagāmeti rājño bhrāntirbabhūvetyarthaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi 
jñeyam || 16 ||

idamuccaiśravaprakhyaṃ hayaratnaṃ mahīpate |
prabhuṇā mama bhūcakraprabhoḥ saṃprahitaṃ tava || 17 ||

uccaiśravā indrasyāśvastatprakhyaṃ tatsaṃkāśam | prahitaṃ saṃpreṣitam || 17 || 18 || 19 || 
20 ||

p. 237)

rājate hi padārthaśrīrmahatāmarpaṇācchubhā |
ityuktavati tasminsa pratyuvācendrajālikaḥ || 18 ||

sadaśvamenamāruhya bhuvanaṃ vihara prabho |
aśvamālokayāmāsa tenokta iti bhūpatiḥ || 19 ||

athānimeṣayā dṛṣṭyā rājā citropamākṛtiḥ |
babhūvālokayannaśvaṃ lipikarmārpito yathā || 20 ||

tasthau muhūrtayugmaṃ tu dhyānāsakta ivātmani |
tataste vismayāpannā yayuścintāṃ sabhāsadaḥ || 21 ||

yugmaṃ yugalam | sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ vartamānāḥ || 21 || 22 ||

saṃdehasāgare magnāḥ sthitāstatra ca mantriṇaḥ |
praśaśāma sabhāsthāne janakolāhalo mahān || 22 ||

vitatavismitajihmitayā tayā janatayā bhayamohaviṣaṇṇayā |
stimitacakṣuṣi bhūmipatau sthite mukulitābjavanasya dhṛtā dyutiḥ || 23 ||

vitataṃ vismitaṃ mahānvismayo yasyāṃ jihmatāyāṃ aindrajālikakuṭilatāyāṃ sā 
vitatavismitajihmitā tayā hetubhūtayā bhūmipatau stimitacakṣuṣi sthite sati 
bhayamohābhyāṃ viṣaṇṇayā duḥkhitayā janatayā janasamūhena mukulitābjavanasya 
dyutiḥ śobhā dhṛtā || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

muhūrtadvitayenātha prabubodha mahīpatiḥ |
babhūvātha prabuddho'sāvāsanopari kampitaḥ || 24 ||

p. 238)

purogairdhāryamāṇo'tha paryākulamatirnṛpaḥ |
athainaṃ paripapracchuḥ sadasyā mantriṇastadā || 25 ||

samyakprāptaprabodhaṃ tu sādaraṃ vinayānvitāḥ |
manaste nirmalaṃ kasmātsaṃbhrameṣu nimajjati || 26 ||

mano mohamupādatte na mahattvavijṛmbhitam |
atha rājāha sāścaryamunmīlitavilocanaḥ || 27 ||

idamāścaryamākhyānaṃ śṛṇutādya sabhāsadaḥ |
picchikāmahamālokya jālmena bhrāmitāmimām || 28 ||

jālmenāsamīkṣyakāriṇā | jālmo'samīkṣyakārī syādityamaraḥ || 28 ||

aśvamārūḍhavānenamātmanā bhrāntacetasā |
gantuṃ pravṛtto mṛgayāmeko'hamatiraṃhasā || 29 ||

atiraṃhasā ativegena || 29 ||

anenātivilolena dūre nīto'smi vājijnā |
bhogābhyāsajaḍenājño mugdhaḥ svamanasā yathā || 30 ||

bhogābhyāsena vaiṣayikasukhānubhavavṛttyā jaḍaṃ tato'nyapuruṣārthānabhijñaṃ 
bhogābhyāsajaḍaṃ tenājño'nātmajñaḥ | mugdhaḥ paśuvallaukikaprajñayāpi hīnaḥ || 
30 ||

tataḥ pralayanirdagdhajagadāspandabhīṣaṇam |
niḥpakṣi sphāranīhāraṃ nirvṛkṣamajalaṃ mahat |
saṃprāpto'hamaparyantamaraṇyaṃ śrāntavāhanaḥ || 31 ||

sphāro bhūrirnīhārastuṣāro yasminnaraṇye tattathoktam || 31 ||

tadaraṇyamathāsādya matirme khedamāgatā |
āsūryāntaṃ dinaṃ tatra prakrāntaṃ sīdatā mayā || 32 ||

āsūryāntam sūryāstamayaparyantamityarthaḥ | prakrāntaṃ prakarṣeṇāṭitam || 32 ||

p. 239)

tadaraṇyamathātītamatikṛcchreṇa khedinā |
vivekineva saṃsāraṃ prāptavānatha jāṅgalam || 33 ||

jāṅgalaṃ vanaviśeṣaḥ || 33 || 34 ||

jambūkadambaprāyeṣu kalālāpāḥ patatriṇaḥ |
yatra sphuranti khaṇḍeṣu pānthānāmiva bāndhavāḥ || 34 ||

tatra jambīrakhaṇḍasya talaṃ saṃprāptavānaham |
ālambitā mayā tatra skandhasaṃsargiṇī latā || 35 ||

jambīro dantaśaṭhākhyo vṛkṣaḥ | latā śākhā | latā śākhā ca 
śākhināmityabhiyuktavacanāt || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

mayi pralambamāne'syāṃ prayātaḥ sa turaṃgamaḥ |
gaṅgāvalambini nare yathā duṣkṛtasaṃcayaḥ || 36 ||

ciradīrghādhvagaḥ khinnastatra viśrāntavānaham |
tatra kalpasamā rātrirmohamagnasya me gatā || 37 ||

na snātavānnārcitavānna tadā bhuktavānaham |
kevalaṃ tu gatā rātriḥ sāpadāṃ dhuri tiṣṭhataḥ || 38 ||

sā rātriḥ | sāpadāmityekaṃ padaṃ vā | dhuri bhāre || 38 ||

saha śītārtamaddantapaṅktiṭāṅkāraśītkṛtaiḥ |
sārdhaṃ timirasaṃghātaiḥ sā vyatīyāya śarvarī || 39 ||

śītārtamaddantapaṅktiṭāṅkāraśītkṛtaiḥ śītārtasya mama dantapaṅktau ye 
ṭāṅkārāḥ yāni ca śītkṛtāni sītkārāstaiḥ saha timirasaṃghātaiśca sārdhaṃ śarvarī 
rātrirvyatīyāya vyatikrāntābhūt || 39 ||

pravṛttastāmahaṃ sphārāṃ saṃpravṛttastataḥ sthalīm |
na kiṃciddṛśyate tatra bhūtaṃ jaraṭhajaṅgale || 40 ||

bhūtaṃ prāṇijātam | jaraṭhajaṅgale jīrṇavanaviśeṣe || 40 ||

p. 240)

abhijāto guṇalavo yathā mūrkhaśarīrake |
kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ khaṇḍabhramaṇacañcalāḥ || 41 ||

khaṇḍabhramaṇamasakalabhramaṇam || 41 ||

cīcīkucīti vacanā viharanti vihaṃgamāḥ |
athāṣṭabhāgamāpanne vyomno divasanāyake || 42 ||

cīcīkucīti śabdānukāraḥ | triṃśadbhāgasya vyomno'ṣṭabhāgaṃ deśaṃ divasanāyake 
ravāvāpanne prāpte satītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

dṛṣṭā mayā prabhramatā dārikaudanadhāriṇī |
taratārakanetrāṃ tāṃ śyāmāmadhavalāmbarām || 43 ||

dārikā bālikā tārakākanīnikā netramadhyasthakṛṣṇamaṇulakṣaṇam taratārake 
paribhramatkanīnike netre yasyāḥ sā tathoktā || 43 || 44 ||

ahamabhyāgatastatra śarvarīmiva candramāḥ |
mahyamodanamāśvetadbāle balavadāpadi || 44 ||

dehi dīnārtihāriṇyaḥ sphāritāṃ yānti saṃpadaḥ |
kṣudantarmahatīyaṃ me bāle vṛddhimupeyuṣī || 45 ||

sphāritāṃ bhūritām upeyuṣī upagatā || 45 || 46 ||

yāñcayāpi tayā mahyamitthaṃ dattaṃ na kiṃcana |
yatnaprārthitayā lakṣmyā yathā duṣkṛtine dhanam || 46 ||

kevalaṃ cirakālena mayyatyantānugāminī |
khaṇḍātkhaṇḍe nipatati chāyābhūte puraḥ sthite || 47 ||

khaṇḍādvṛkṣādīnāṃ samūhādanyakhaṇḍe nipatatīti saptamī || 47 ||

tayoktaṃ hārakeyūrīṃ caṇḍālīṃ viddhi māmiti |
rājanyācanamātreṇa matto nāpnoṣi bhojanam || 48 ||

hārakeyūrīti nāma || 48 ||

p. 241)

ityuktavatyā gacchantyā calantyā ca pade pade |
kuñjakeṣu niṣajjantyā līlāvanitayoditam || 49 ||

kuñjakeṣu nikuñjakeṣu phalādijighṛkṣayā niṣajjantyā nitarāṃ saṅgaṃ kurvantyā | 
guñjakeṣviti kvacit | tatra svakaṇṭhagateṣu bāhyeṣu vā guñjāphaleṣvityarthaḥ || 49 ||

dadāmi bhojanamidaṃ bhartā bhavasi cenmama |
vāhayatyatra me dantāvuddāle pukkasaḥ pitā || 50 ||

dāntau damayuktau śikṣitau balīvardau | uddāle halenākṛṣṭe kṣetre bhavatīti saptamī || 50 
|| 51 || 52 ||

tasyedamannaṃ bhavati bhartṛtve dīyate sthite |
prāṇairapi hi saṃpūjyā vallabhāḥ puruṣā yataḥ || 51 ||

athoktā sā mayā bhartā bhavāmi tava suvrate |
kenāpadi vicāryante varṇajātikulakramāḥ || 52 ||

tatastayodanādardhaṃ mahyamekaṃ samarpitam |
jambūphalarasaḥ pītaḥ sa bhuktaḥ pakkaṇaudanaḥ || 53 ||

pakkaṇaśabdena śabarālayavācinā pukkasagṛhaṃ lakṣyate || 53 || 54 ||

viśrāntaṃ ca mayā tatra mohāpahṛtacetasā |
māṃ hastenātha sādāya prāṇaṃ bahiriva sthitam || 54 ||

durākṛtiṃ durācāramāsasāda bhayapradam |
pitaraṃ pīvarākāramavīcimiva yātanām || 55 ||

pīvarākāraṃ pīnākṛtim | avīcirnarakaviśeṣaḥ || 55 ||

tayāhamanuṣaṅgiṇyā mātaṅgāya niveditaḥ |
ayaṃ mama bhavedbhartā tāta he tava rocatām || 56 ||

mātaṅgaścaṇḍālaḥ | caṇḍālaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṅgamāḥ ityamaraḥ || 56 ||

p. 242)

sa tasyā bāḍhamityuktvā dinānte samupasthite |
mumoca dāntāvābaddhau kṛtāntaḥ kiṃkarāviva || 57 ||

bāḍhamityavyayamaṅgīkāre || 57 ||

nīhārābhrakaḍārāsu dikṣu proddhūlitāsviva |
vetālabandhanāttasmāddinānte calitā vayam || 58 ||

nīhārābhrakaḍārāsu nīhārābhrāṇi tuṣāravarṣāṇi saṃdhyābhrāṇi taiḥ kaḍārāsu 
kapilāsu | kaḍāraḥ kapilaḥ piṅga ityamaraḥ | dikṣu proddhūlitāsviva satīṣu calitā iti 
saṃbandhaḥ | vetālā badhyante'sminniti vetālabandhanaṃ vetālasthānaṃ vanaṃ tasmāt || 
58 ||

kṣaṇena pakkaṇaṃ prāptāḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ dīrghajaṅgalāt |
vikartitavarāhāśvakapikukkuṭavāyasam |
śoṣārthaprasṛtārdrāntratantrījālapatatkhagam || 59 ||

jaṅgalaṃ vanaviśeṣaḥ | pakvaṇasya lakṣaṇayā pukkasālayasya trīṇi viśeṣaṇāni 
vikartitetyādīni | vikartitā vividhaṃ cheditā varāhādayo yasminsa tathoktastam | 
āmnāṇyatra śirāḥ | śoṣaṇārthaṃ prasṛtāni prakīrṇāni yāni ārdrāntrāṇi tānyeva 
tantryaḥ śoṣārthaṃ prasṛtārdrāntratantryastāsāṃ jāle patantaḥ khagāḥ pakṣiṇo 
yasminsa tathoktastam || 59 ||

bālahastasthitakravyapiṇḍakvaṇitamakṣikam |
saṃbhramopahitānalpakadalīdalakhaṇḍakam || 60 ||

kravyamāmiṣam | palalaṃ kravyamāmiṣamityamaraḥ | bālahastasthiteṣu kravyapiṇḍeṣu 
kvaṇitā dhvanitā makṣikā yasminsa tathoktastam || 60 ||

ahamāsthitavāṃstatra nave śvaśuramandire |
śvaśrvā me kekarākṣyā tu tenāsṛṅmayacakṣuṣā || 61 ||

upahitaṃ upakṣiptam | kekarākṣīti nāma || 61 || 62 ||

p. 243)

jāmātāyamiti proktaṃ tayā tadabhinanditam |
bahunātra kimuktena kasmiṃściddivase tataḥ || 62 ||

dattā ca tena sā mahyaṃ kumārī bhayadāyinī |
sukuṣṇā kṛṣṇavarṇena duṣkṛteneva yātanā || 63 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇena teneti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 63 ||

sarabhasamabhito vineduratra prasṛtamahāmadirāsavāḥ śvapākāḥ |
hatapaṭupaṭahā vilāsavantaḥ svayamiva duṣkṛtarāśayo mahāntaḥ || 64 ||

sarabhasaṃ sasaṃbhramaṃ savegaṃ vā | abhitaḥ ubhayataḥ | vineduḥ viśiṣṭaṃ nādaṃ 
cakruḥ | madirā ca āsavāśca madirāsavāḥ prasṛtāḥ āsyādvigalitā mahānto 
madirāsavā yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ | āsavāḥ surāmadirāḥ | annasvādurasā surā | yathāhuḥ 
kṣīrasvāminaḥ - svādurasā madireti | śvapākāḥ śvapacāḥ || 64 || 65 ||

rājovāca ||

tataḥ prabhṛti tatrāhaṃ saṃpannaḥ puṣṭapukkasaḥ |
saptarātrotsavasyānte kramānmāsāṣṭakaṃ gatam || 65 ||

puṣpitā sāpi saṃpannā sthitā garbhavatī tataḥ |
prāsūta duḥkhadāṃ kanyāṃ vipadduḥkhakriyāmiva || 66 ||

puṣpitā saṃpannā rajasvalā jātā || 66 ||

sā kanyā vavṛdhe śīghraṃ mūrkhe cinteva pīvarī |
punaḥ prasūtā sā varṣaistribhiḥ putramaśobhanam || 67 ||

pīvarī pīnā || 67 ||

anarthamiva durbuddhirāśāpāśavidhāyakam |
pukkasī sā prasūtātha punarapyarbhakaṃ tataḥ || 68 ||

duṣṭā cāsau buddhiśceti durbuddhiḥ āśā eva pāśā bandhanahetutvātteṣāṃ 
vidhāyakamutpādakaṃ āśāpāśavidhāyakam || 68 ||

p. 244)

tayā saha samāstatra mama bahvyo'tivāhitāḥ |
śītavātātapakleśavivaśena daśāntare || 69 ||

samāḥ saṃvatsarān | daśāntare kālāvasthābhede | daśāntare 
śītavātātapakleśavivaśeneti saṃbandhaḥ || 69 || 70 ||

kalatracintāhatayā dhiyā saṃdahyamānayā |
dṛṣṭāḥ kaṣṭasamārambhā diśaḥ prajvalitā iva || 70 ||

atha gacchati kāle tu jarājarjaritāyuṣi |
tṛṇotthadahanajvālāsamaśmaśrudhare mayi || 71 ||

tṛṇottheti || tṛṇotpannāgnijvālā hi śvetā bhavati || 71 ||

tatra durbhikṣamāsīcca pariśuṣkatṛṇaṃ mahat |
akāṇḍamaraṇoḍḍīnacaṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalam || 72 ||

akāṇḍamanavasaro durbhikṣakālastatprayuktaṃ maraṇaṃ kāṇḍamaraṇaṃ tasmānnimittāt 
uḍḍīnamudgataṃ caṇḍamatikopanam | caṇḍastvatyantakopana ityamaraḥ | 
akāṇḍamaraṇoḍḍīnaṃ ca taccaṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalaṃ ceti vigrahaḥ || 72 ||

nirannatṛṇapatrāmbu vindhyakakṣaṃ tadā yayau |
na varṣati ghanavrāte dṛṣṭanaṣṭe kvacijjane || 73 ||

vindhyakakṣaṃ vindhyaparvatasyodakabahulapradeśam | udaprāyamanūpaṃ syātpuṃsi 
kacchastathāvidha ityamaraḥ || 73 ||

prauḍhāṅgāragaṇe vyomni gatau vahati mārute |
akāṇḍamabhavadbhīmamuddāmadavapāvakam || 74 ||

akāṇḍamanavasaro durbhikṣakālaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ tadakāṇḍamityata āha - 
bhīmamityādi || uddāmo vibandhano dabapāvako vanāgniryasmiṃstaduddāmadavapāvakam 
|| 74 ||

p. 245)

śoṣitāśeṣagahanaṃ bhasmaśeṣatṛṇolapam |
tasmiṃstadā vartamāne kaṣṭe vidhiviparyaye || 75 ||

ulapaṃ latā | latā pratāninī vīradgulminyulapamityapītyamaraḥ | bhasmaśeṣāṇi 
tṛṇolapāni yasmiṃstattathoktam | vidhiviparyaye bhāgyavaiparītye || 75 ||

janāḥ kecidviniṣkramya gatāste sasuhṛjjanāḥ |
śīrṇāḥ kecana tatraiva praviṣṭā analaṃ pare |
kecicchvabhreṣu patitāḥ ke'pi jātā mumūrṣavaḥ || 76 ||

śvabhreṣu vivareṣu || 76 ||

ahaṃ kalatramādāya kṛcchrāttasmādvinirgataḥ |
sārdhaṃ tribhirapatyaistu tayā ca sahitaḥ śanaiḥ || 77 ||

kṛcchrādāyāsāt || 77 ||

prāpya taddeśaparyantaṃ tatra tālatarostale |
avaropya sutānskandhāttānanarthānivolbaṇān || 78 ||

ulbaṇānpravyaktān | sphuṭaṃ pravyaktamulbaṇamityamaraḥ || 78 || 79 ||

viśrānto'smi tatastatra rauravādiva nirgataḥ |
atha caṇḍālakanyāyāṃ viśrāntāyāṃ tarostale || 79 ||

suptāyāṃ śītalacchāye dvau samāliṅgya dārakau |
pṛcchako nāma tanayo mamaiṣa purataḥsthitaḥ || 80 ||

dārakau bālakau | dārakau bālabhedakāvityamaraḥ || 80 || 81 || 82 || 83 ||

atyantaṃ vallabho'smākaṃ kanīyānmugdhavāgiti |
sa māmuvāca dīnātmā bāṣpapūritalocanaḥ || 81 ||

tāta dehyāśu me māṃsaṃ pātuṃ ca rudhiraṃ kṣaṇāt |
punaḥ punarvadannevaṃ sa bālastanayo mama || 82 ||

prāṇāntikīṃ daśāṃ prāptaḥ sākrando hi punaḥ punaḥ |
tasya tāmārtimālokya mayā duḥkhātibhāriṇā || 83 ||

p. 246)

soḍhuṃ tāmāpadaṃ tīvrāmaśaktena hatātmanā |
maraṇāyātimitrāya kṛto'ntarniścayo mayā || 84 ||

atimitrāya kālocitabandhave || 84 || 85 || 86 ||

tatra kāṣṭhāni saṃcitya citāmācitavānaham |
citā caṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ sthitā madabhikāṅkṣiṇī || 85 ||

tasyāṃ tu yāvadātmānaṃ citāyāṃ nikṣipāmyaham |
calito'smi javāttāvadasmātsiṃhāsanānnṛpaḥ |
tatastūryaninādena jayaśabdena bodhitaḥ || 86 ||

iti śāmbarikeṇāyaṃ moha utpādito mama |
ajñāneneva jīvasya daśāśatasamanvitaḥ || 87 ||

śāmbarikeṇa aindrajālikena || 87 || 88 || 89 ||

ityuktavati rājendre lavaṇe bhūritejasi |
antardhānaṃ jagāmāsau tatra śāmbarikaḥ kṣaṇāt || 88 ||

atredamūcuste samyā vismayotphullalocanāḥ |
nāyaṃ śāmbariko deva yasya nāsti dhanaiṣaṇā || 89 ||

daivī kācana māyeyaṃ saṃsārasthitibodhinī |
manovivartaḥ saṃsāra iti yasyāṃ pratīyate |
sarvaśakteranantasya vilāso hi mano jagat || 90 ||

manovivartatvājjagato mano jagaditi sāmānādhikaraṇyamupapannam || 90 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye śāmbarikopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśrīmadātmasukhakṛtau 
vāsiṣṭhacandrikāyāṃ utpattiprakaraṇe śāmbarikākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

p. 247)

navamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yatkṛtaṃ manasā nāma tatkṛtaṃ viddhi rāghava |
yattyaktaṃ manasā tāvattattyaktaṃ viddhi rāghava || 1 ||

evaṃ nānākhyānaiḥ paramātmāśrayamāyāvivartabhūtamanovilāsātmakaṃ 
dvaitānarthajātaṃ mithyā tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ brahmātmatattvameva satyamiti pratipāditam | 
idānīmevaṃ pratipādanādutpannāpi 
brahmātmatattvapratītiścittaikāgryābhāvādanubhavaparyavasāyinī na bhavati 
yato'tastadaikāgryasiddhyarthaṃ tasya bāhyavṛttinirodhaḥ kartavya iti tatra tatra 
pratipāditamapīha viśeṣataḥ pratipādayitumāha - yatkṛtamiti || nāmaśabdaḥ 
prasiddhau || 1 ||

yasyācapalatāṃ yātaṃ mano mananavarjitam |
anuttamapadenāsau dhyānenānugato'nagha || 2 ||

acapalatāmacañcalatām | acapalatāyāstattvamevāha - mananavarjitamiti | 
saṃkalpādivarjitamityarthaḥ | asau pumānanuttamapadena sarvottamopāyena dhyānena 
cittasya cinmātraśeṣatālakṣaṇenānugato'nvito bhavati | ato 
mahāphalatvānmanaso'cāpalyaṃ saṃpādanīyami'nvito bhavati | ato 
mahāphalatvānmanaso'cāpalyaṃ saṃpādanīyamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

saṃyamānmanasaḥ śāntimeti saṃsāravibhramaḥ |
mandare'spandatāṃ yāte yathā kṣīramahārṇavaḥ || 3 ||

nanu dhyānaphalenāpi manasaścāpalyena saṃsārānmumukṣoḥ kiṃ bhavettatrāha - 
saṃyamāditi || aspandatāmiti chedaḥ || 3 ||

manaso vṛttayo yā yā bhogasaṃkalpavibhramāḥ |
saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣāṇāṃ tā evāṅkurapaṅktayaḥ || 4 ||

śabdādyākārāṇāṃ cittavṛttīnāṃ sāṃsārikadehaśatahetutāpradarśanapūrvakaṃ 
tannirodhopāyamāha - manaso vṛttaya ityādiślokatrayeṇa || bhogā viṣayasaṃkalpā 
eva vibhramāḥ bhogasaṃkalpavibhramāstairhetubhirjāyamānā yā manaso vṛttayaḥ 
śabdādivṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayāstā evetyanvayaḥ || 4 ||

p. 248)

asya cittamahāvyādheścikitsāyāṃ parauṣadham |
svāyattaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi susādhyaṃ svādu niścitam || 5 ||

auṣadhasya paratvameva sādhayati - svāyattamityādinā || loke kiṃcidauṣadhaṃ 
sahāyaṃ vinā svenaiva sādhyaṃ na bhavati | nedaṃ tathetyāha - svāyattaṃ svādhīnam 
| svenaiva sādhyamiti yāvat | svādhīnamapi kiṃcidduḥsaṃpādamasti nedaṃ tathetyāha ##-
bhavati nedaṃ tathetyāha - svādviti | evaṃvidhamapi 
kiṃcidauṣadhamanaikāntikaphalaṃ nedaṃ tathetyāha - niścitamiti | phalato 
nirṇītamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

tyajannabhimataṃ vastu yastiṣṭhati nirāmayaḥ |
jitameva manastena bāhyaṃ prasaramujjhatā || 6 ||

abhimatamiṣṭaṃ vastu tyajannirāmayaḥ paścāttāparahita ityarthaḥ | bāhyaṃ prasaraṃ 
manaso bāhyaviṣayeṣu saṃcāramujjhatā tyajatā || 6 ||

svāyattamekāntahitaṃ svepsitatyāgavedanam |
yasya duṣkaratāṃ yātaṃ diktaṃ puruṣakīṭakam || 7 ||

iṣṭaviṣayatyāge protsāhajananāya tamakurvāṇaṃ nindati - svāyattamiti || ekāntahitaṃ 
niyamena hitam | kadācidapyahitaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | svepsitatyāgaḥ sveṣṭaviṣayatyāgaḥ 
sa eva vedanaṃ vedanopāyatvāt || 7 ||

śāstrasaṃgamatīkṣṇena cintātaptamatāpinā |
chindhi tvamāyasenāyo manasaiva mune manaḥ || 8 ||

iṣṭavastutyāgo nāma jayopāyaścettarhi tattyāgasya ka upāya ityata āha - śāstreti || 
śāstrasaṃgamo'dhyātmaśāstraśravaṇādiḥ | yadvā saṃgamaḥ sādhusaṃgatiḥ | yathā 
lohakāro'gnitaptamayastadviparītena śastrasaṃbandhī 
gharṣaṇapāṣāṇādistatsaṃgamenādhāreṇa chedanadakṣeṇa āyasā chinatti 
tadvadyogakṣemacintābhistaptamavivekimano'tāpinā cintābhirasaṃkṣubdhena 
vivekaśālimanasā chindhi || 8 ||

p. 249)

svapauruṣaikasādhyena svepsitatyāgarūpiṇā |
manaḥpraśamamātreṇa vinā nāsti śubhā gatiḥ || 9 ||

manonigrahaṃ vināpi puruṣārthaprāptimāśaṅkyāha - sveti || 
svepsitatyāgasādhyatvādupacārātsvepsitatyāgarūpiṇā || 9 ||

sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā |
asaṃkalpanaśastreṇa chinnaṃ cittaṃ gataṃ yadā || 10 ||

kāsau śubhā gatirityata āha - sarvamiti || saṃkalpanaṃ 
śobhanāśobhanādhyāsalakṣaṇaṃ tadabhāvo'saṃkalpanaṃ tadeva śastraṃ tena 
saṃkalpaśabditaśobhanāśobhanādhyāsābhyāṃ hi rāgadveṣāvutpadyete tattyāge 
tayoranudayāccittaṃ jitameva bhavatītyasaṃkalpanameva śastramityuktam || 10 ||

tāṃ mahāpadavīmekāṃ kāmapyadhivasaṃściram |
cittaṃ cidbhakṣitaṃ kṛtvā cittādapi paro bhava || 11 ||

manonigrahaṃ vinā śubhagaterabhāve tadarthaṃ tannigrahaḥ kārya ityāha - tāṃ 
mahāpadavīmityādiślokatrayeṇa || mahāpadavīti brahmocyate | sā hi mahāpadavī 
yasyāmanantā jīvā yugapadevāsaṃbādhaṃ saṃcaranti | kāmapyatarkyāmityarthaḥ | 
adhivasannadhiruhya vasan | tasyāṃ mano dhārayannityarthaḥ | cidbhakṣitaṃ cintāgrastaṃ 
cittaṃ cinmātraśeṣaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

bhava bhāvanayā mukto yuktaḥ paramayā dhiyā |
dhārayātmānamavyagro grastaṃ cittaṃ tataḥ param || 12 ||

ātmānaṃ cittaṃ dhāraya brahmaṇi tataḥ paraṃ cittaṃ cintāgrastaṃ bhavati || 12 ||

p. 250)

paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya nītvā cittamacittatām |
tāṃ mahāpadavīmehi yatra nāsi na cetarat || 13 ||

manuṣyo'hamamuṣya putraḥ kartā bhoktetyabhimanyamānastvaṃ yatra nāsi yasyāṃ 
padavyāṃ na bhavasi tvaditarajjagacca nāsti tāmadvitīyāṃ 
brahmābhidhānamahāpadavīmevaihi gaccha || 13 ||

anudvegaḥ śriyo mūlamanudvegātpravartate |
jantormanojayo yena trilokīvijayastṛṇam || 14 ||

adyāpi manojayo na siddhyedvikṣepasya tajjayavighātakatvātsa na kartavyo manojaye 
pravṛttenetyāha - anudvega iti || tathācoktaṃ bhagavatā - sa niścayena yoktavyo 
yogo nirviṇṇacetasā iti | yena manojayena trilokīvijayastṛṇam | trailokyavijayo'pi 
tṛṇavatpratibhātītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

dhyānato hṛdayākāśe citiciccakradhārayā |
mano māraya niḥśaṅkaṃ tato badhnanti nādhayaḥ || 15 ||

punarapi manonigrahopāyamāha - dhyānata iti || hṛdayākāśe'ntaḥkaraṇavṛttīnāṃ 
bhāvābhāvayoḥ saṃdheśca sākṣitayā pratīyamānāyāṃ citi viṣaye dhyānataḥ 
pravṛttayā ciccakradhārayā jñānacakradhārayā || 15 ||

yadi ramyamaramyatve tvayā saṃviditaṃ vidā |
chinnānyeva tadaṅgāni cittasyeti matirmama || 16 ||

nanu cittasya svabhāvato bāhyapravaṇatvādātmadhyānameva na saṃbhavatītyata āha - 
yadīti || vidā vivekinā tvayā ramyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ vastu aramyatve'ramaṇīyatayā magnatayā 
saṃviditaṃ yadi | ramaṇīyatā buddhigṛhītamaramaṇīyatayā vijñātaṃ yadītyarthaḥ | 
tattarhi rāgamūlasya viṣayeṣu ramaṇīyatādhyāsasya nivṛttyā rāganivṛtteḥ 
cittasyāṅgāni vṛttayaśchinnānyeva bhavanti || 16 ||

p. 251)

ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanme etāvanmātrakaṃ manaḥ |
tadabhāvanamātreṇa dātreṇeva vilūyate || 17 ||

asaṃkalpanaśastreṇa chinnamiti yaduktaṃ tanmanaḥsvarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ 
prapañcayati - ayamityādinā || ayamahamasmi so'hamasmītyabhijñāpratyabhijñe | 
idaṃ saṃnihitaṃ vastu etadvyavahitaṃ vastu etadidaṃ vastu mametyādi yojanīyam | 
etāvanmātrakaṃ etāvatparimāṇaṃ tadabhāvanāmātreṇāsaṃkalpamātreṇa | 
saṃkalpatyāgenetiyāvat | dātreṇa lavitreṇa chedanasādhanena vilūyate saṃchidyate || 17 ||

chinnābhramaṇḍalaṃ vyomni yathā śaradi dhūyate |
vātenākalpanenaivaṃ tathāntardhūyate manaḥ || 18 ||

akalpanenāsaṃkalpena || 18 ||

kalpāntapavanā vāntu yāntu caikatvamarṇavāḥ |
tapantu dvādaśādityā nāsti nirmanasaḥ kṣatiḥ || 19 ||

kalpāntetyādayaḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthāḥ || 19 ||

asaṃkalpanamātraikasādhye sakalasiddhide |
asaṃkalpātisāmrājye tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 20 ||

asaṃkalpātisāmrājye asaṃkalpo nirvikalpasamādhiḥ sa 
evātisāmrājyamatiśayitasāmrājyaṃ tasminnavaṣṭabdhatatpado'valambitabrahmasvarūpaḥ 
|| 20 ||

saṃkalpamātravibhavena manoriṇā tvaṃ nirjīyase vividhavastunidarśanena |
saṃtoṣamātravibhavena mano vijitya nityoditena sukhamehi nirīpsitena || 21 ||

saṃtoṣamātravibhavena manasā mano vijitya nityoditena svayaṃprakāśatvātsarvadā 
bhātena turyeṇetyarthaḥ | tasya viśeṣaṇaṃ nirīpsiteneti nirabhilaṣitena || 21 ||

p. 252)

paramapāvanayā himaśītayā samatayā matayātmavidāmapi |
śamitayā mitayāntarahantayā yadavaśiṣṭamajaṃ padamastu tat || 22 ||

saṃtoṣavatsamatāyā api manonigrahāṅgatāṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - 
paramapāvanayeti || ātmavidāṃ matayā saṃmatayā iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptau 
harṣaviṣādarahitatālakṣaṇasamatayā | tatpūrvakadhyānābhyāsenetyarthaḥ | mitayā 
paricchinnayā ahantayā ahaṃbhāvena śamitayā hetunā mitayā satyayā yadavaśiṣṭaṃ 
padaṃ tadastvityanvayaḥ | samatāpūrvakadhyānābhyāsenāhaṃkāre śamite 
yadanidaṃrūpaṃ turīyākhyamavaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati tattavāstvityarthaḥ || 22 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

nahi cañcalatāhīnaṃ manaḥ kvacana vidyate |
cañcalatvaṃ manodharmo vahnerdharmo yathoṣṇatā || 23 ||

nahi cañcalatāhīnamityādayo yattatsadasatormadhyamityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ prāyeṇa 
spaṣṭārthāḥ || 23 || 24 ||

yaiṣā hi cañcalā spandaśaktiścittattvasaṃsthitā |
tāṃ viddhi mānasīṃ śaktiṃ jagadāḍambarātmikām || 24 ||

yattu cañcalatāhīnaṃ tanmano'mṛtamucyate |
tadeva ca tapaḥ śāstraṃ siddhānto mokṣa ucyate || 25 ||

tadeva manaso'mṛtatvameva śāstra śāstraśravaṇaṃ 
tatphalatvātprāmāṇikatvenorīkṛto'rthaḥ siddhāntaḥ | sa eva mokṣa ucyate tadupāyatvāt || 
25 ||

tasya cañcalatā yaiṣā tvavidyā rāma socyate |
vāsanāparanāmnīṃ tāṃ vicāreṇa vināśaya || 26 ||

avidyākāryatvādavidyocyate | vāsanāmūlatvādvāsanāparanāmnīm || 26 ||

p. 253)

avidyayā vāsanayā tayāntaścittasattayā |
vilīnayā tyāgavaśātparaṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 27 ||

tyāgavaśādabhimatavastutyāgavaśādvilīnayā | uktaṃ ca pūrvam - tyajannabhimataṃ 
vastu yastiṣṭhati nirāmayaḥ | jitameva manastena bāhyaṃ prasaramujjhatā iti || 27 ||

yattatsadasatormadhyaṃ yanmadhyaṃ cittajāḍyayoḥ |
tanmanaḥ procyate rāma dvayadolāyitākṛti || 28 ||

jñānābhyāsenaiva manaso māraṇīyatāṃ vakṣaṃstasya svarūpakathanapūrvakaṃ 
yathābhyāsaṃ niṣpadyamānarūpatāmāha - yattatsadasatorityādiślokacatuṣṭayena || 
sadasatorātmānātmanormadhyaṃ madhyasthaṃ yathā loke madhyasthamubhayānukūlaṃ 
bhavatyevaṃ mana ātmānātmānukūlaṃ bhavati ata upāyaviśeṣeṇa 
jetavyamityabhiprāyaḥ | ātmānātmadharmayorapi caitanyajāḍyayoranukūlaṃ mana ityāha 
- yanmadhyaṃ cittajāḍyayoriti | dvayadolāyitākṛti ahamidaṃvṛttidvayātmanā 
pariṇāmaśīlatvāduktadvaye dolāyitā ākṛtirākāro yasya tattathā || 28 ||

jāḍyānusaṃdhānahṛtaṃ jāḍyātmakatayeddhayā |
ceto jaḍatvamāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśena hi || 29 ||

jāḍyānusaṃdhānahṛtaṃ jaḍacintāparavaśīkṛtaṃ ceto 
dṛḍhābhyāsavaśeneddhayā dīptayābhivṛddhayā jāḍyātmakatayā jaḍatvamāyāti 
jaḍabhāvaṃ prāpnoti | jaḍadehādipradhānaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | upalabhyate hi 
prākṛtānāṃ manastādṛśam || 29 ||

vibodhaikānusaṃdhānāccidaṃśātmatayā manaḥ |
cidekatāmupāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśādiha || 30 ||

viśiṣṭo bodho vibodhaḥ sākṣī tasminnekasminnevānusaṃghānaṃ 
vibodhaikānusaṃdhānaṃ tasmāccidaṃśetiviśeṣaṇamatrāpyākarṣaṇīyam | 
cidaṃśo'nidamaṃśa ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya manasastaccidaṃśātma tasya bhāvastattā 
tayāhaṃ brahmāsmīti nirantarānusaṃdhānānmanaścidākāraṃ saccito 
bhedenāvibhāvyamānasvarūpamavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

p. 254)

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tasminneva pade manaḥ |
yojyate tatpadaṃ prāpya bhavatyabhyāsato hi yat || 31 ||

uktaṃ viśadayati - pauruṣeṇeti || pade vastuni || 31 ||

ataḥ pauruṣamāśritya cittamākramya cetasā |
viśokaṃ padamālambya nirataṅkaḥ sthiro bhava || 32 ||

phalitamāha - ata iti || cetasā vivekinā cittena | nirātaṅko nirāmayaḥ | nirupadrava 
ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

mana eva samarthaṃ hi manaso dṛḍhanigrahe |
arājā kiṃ samarthaḥ syādrājño rāghava nigrahe || 33 ||

cittādanyenāpi cittasyākramaṇāśaṅkāyāmāha - mana evetyādi || 33 ||

tṛṣṇāgrāhagṛhītānāṃ saṃsārārṇavapātinām |
āvartairūhyamānānāṃ dūre svaṃ mana eva nauḥ || 34 ||

grāho nakraḥ āvartairdārādyāvartairdūramūhyamānānāmiti saṃbandhaḥ || 34 || 35 ||

manasaiva manaśchittvā pāśaṃ paramabandhanam |
bhavāduttārayātmāna. nāsāvanyena tāryate || 35 ||

yayodeti manonāmnī vāsanāvāsitāntarā |
tāṃ tāṃ pariharetprājñastato'vidyākṣayo bhavet || 36 ||

manasā manaśchedaprakārameva saṃkṣepavistarābhyāmāha - 
yathodetītyādiślokadvayena || vāsaneti vāsanāmūlā vṛttirgṛhyate | vāsitaṃ 
saṃskṛtamantaraṃ manaḥpradeśo yayā sā vāsitāntarā | vṛttyā hi 
naṣṭayāntaḥkaraṇe saṃskāro janyata iti vedāntina ācakṣate | tārkikāstu vṛttyaiva 
jñānākhyayeti | tato bhedabuddhityāgāt antaraṃ bhāvābhāvau bhedinau tyaktvā | 
tadviṣayavikalpau tyaktvetyarthaḥ || 36 || 37 ||

p. 255)

bhogaikavāsanāṃ tyaktvā tyaja tvaṃ bhedavāsanām |
bhāvābhāvau tatastyaktvā nirvikalpaḥ sukhī bhava || 37 ||

eṣa eva manonāśastvavidyānāśa eva ca |
yadyatsaṃviditaṃ kiṃcittatrāsyāḥ parivarjanam || 38 ||

eṣa evetyādidvayaṃ spaṣṭārtham | prayatnena | viṣayeṣu 
ramaṇīyatādhyāsatyāgaviṣayeṇetyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 ||

anāsthaiva hi nirvāṇaṃ duḥkhamāsthāparigrahaḥ |
anenaiva prayatnena brahma saṃpadyate kṣaṇāt || 39 ||

avidyā'vidyamānaiva naṣṭaprajñeṣu vidyate |
nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtākārā samyakprajñasya sā kutaḥ || 40 ||

nanvavidyāyā vidyamānatvānmana iva jñānena 
nivṛttyasaṃbhavāttannivartakajñānalābhāya manonirodhatadupāyopanyāso vyartha 
ityāśaṅkyāha - avidyeti || avidyamāneti padacchedaḥ | 
nāmnaivāvidyānāmnaivābhāva eva hi nāmno mukhyo'rthaḥ || 40 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

avidyāvibhavaprotthaṃ nibiḍaṃ puruṣasya hi |
naśyatyāndhyaṃ kathamidaṃ bhūyo'pi bhagavanvada || 41 ||

samyakprajñasya sā kuta ityuktamarthaṃ tāvatsaṃsārabhṛguṣvityādinā prapañcayituṃ 
rāmasya praśnamutthāpayati - avidyāvibhavaprotthamiti || ajñānaiśvaryodbhūtam || 
41 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

tāvatsaṃsārabhṛguṣu svātmanā saha dehinām |
āndolayati nīrandhraduḥkhakaṇṭakaśākhiṣu || 42 ||

duḥkhānyeva kaṇṭakaśākhinaḥ kaṇṭakavṛkṣā nīrandhrāḥ kaṇṭakaśākhino yeṣu te 
tathoktāsteṣu saṃsārabhṛguṣu saṃsārasānuṣvāndolayati || 42 || 43 ||

p. 256)

avidyā yāvadasyāstu notpannā kṣayakāriṇī |
svayamātmāvalokecchā mokṣasaṃkṣayadāyinī || 43 ||

asyāḥ paraṃ prapaśyantyāḥ svātmanāśaḥ prajāyate |
dṛṣṭe sarvagate bodhe svayaṃ hyeṣā vilīyate || 44 ||

asyāḥ śiṣṭarūpeṇa sthitāyā avidyāyā ityataḥ paraṃ paramātmānam | pūrvārdhoktaṃ 
viśadayati - dṛṣṭa iti || 44 ||

icchāmātramavidyeyaṃ tannāśo mokṣa ucyate |
sa cāsaṃkalpaśastreṇa siddho bhavati rāghava || 45 ||

sarvagatabodhaśabditabrahmaṇo darśanasya ka upāya ityāśaṅkya viṣayeṣvicchāyāṃ 
satyāṃ śravaṇāderapi vaiyarthyātteṣu vaitṛṣṇyameva tadupāya ityāśayenāha - 
icchāmātramiti || icchānāśastarhi kena siddhyatītyata āha - sa ceti || viṣayeṣu 
ramaṇīyatādhyāsaḥ saṃkalpastadabhāvo'saṃkalpaḥ sa eva śastraṃ tena || 45 ||

manāgapi manovyomni vāsanārajanīkṣaye |
kālikā tanutāmeti cidādityaprakāśanāt || 46 ||

īṣadvairāgyamapi phalāya saṃkalpate kimu vaktavyaṃ pūrṇavairāgyamityāśayenāha ##-
vāsanaiva rajanī rātristasyā manāgapi kṣaye sati cidevādityastasya prakāśanāt 
avidyākālikā tanutāṃ kṛśatāmeti || 46 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

yāvatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ sāvidyā kṣīyate ca sā |
ātmabhāvanayā brahmannātmāsau kīdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 ||

yāvatkiṃciditi apaṣṭārthaḥ || 47 ||

p. 257)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

cetyānupātarahitaṃ sāmānyena ca sarvagam |
yaccittattvamanākhyeyaṃ sa ātmā parameśvaraḥ || 48 ||

cetyānupātarahitaṃ jñeyānugatiśūnyaṃ yathāntaḥkaraṇaṃ 
śabdādīñjñeyānanugacchati naivaṃ cittattvaṃ tānanugacchatītyarthaḥ | sāmānyena 
samatayaiva nyūnādhikabhāvaṃ vinaiva sarvagaṃ citastattvamabādhitaṃ rūpaṃ cittattvaṃ 
sarvasyābhāvādeva sarvagamityapyanākhyeyam | yadvā 
śabdapravṛttinimittābhāvādanākhyeyam | viṣayasaṃnidhāvapi nirvikāram | 
aśeṣaviśeṣarahitaṃ paripūrṇaṃ satyaṃ yaccaitanyaṃ tadātmetyarthaḥ | tasya ca 
brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhedaṃ vyudasyati - parameśvara iti || 48 ||

sarvaṃ ca khalvidaṃ brahma nityaṃ cidghanamavyayam |
kalpanānyā manonāmnī vidyate nahi kācana || 49 ||

tasya vastuparicchedaṃ kālaparicchedaṃ ca vyudasyati - sarvaṃ ca khalviti || 
avyayamityapakṣayaṃ vārayati | sarvamidaṃ brahmeti bādhāyāṃ 
sāmānādhikaraṇyamabhūdata evāha - kalpanānyeti || sarvāpi kalpanā manovilāsa 
eveti manonāmnītyuktam || 49 ||

na jāyate na mriyate kiṃcidatra jagattraye |
naca bhāvavikārāṇāṃ sattā kvacana vidyate || 50 ||

nanvasato 
vandhyāputrāderjanmādyadarśanājjanmādiṣaḍbhāvavikāravattayopalabhyamānaṃ 
jagatkathaṃ tatra vidyata ityata āha - na jāyata iti || 
yasmājjagajjanmādinirūpaṇānarhaṃ tasmātsattā na vidyata iti yuktamuktam || 50 ||

kevalaṃ kevalābhāsaṃ sarvasāmānyamakṣayam |
cetyānupātarahitaṃ cinmātramiha vidyate || 51 ||

upasaṃharati - kevalamiti || kevalamadvitīyaṃ kevalābhāsaṃ kevalaṃ 
pramāṇavyāpāraṃ vinaivābhāsate prakāśata iti kevalābhāsam | 
svayaṃprakāśamityarthaḥ | sarvasāmānyaṃ samameva sāmānyam | 
brahmādistambaparyanteṣvanyūnādhikatayāvasthitamityarthaḥ | cetyānupātarahitaṃ 
cetyeṣu jñeyeṣu śabdādiṣvanupātastadākārapariṇāmastena śūnyam || 51 ||

p. 258)

tasminnitye tate śuddhe cinmātre nirupadrave |
śānte samasamābhoge nirvikāroditātmani || 52 ||

uktasvarūpamanūdya tasminnadhiṣṭhāne tadviparītadvaitānarthakalpakamāha - 
tasminnityādinā trayeṇa || tate vyāpte samasamo'tyantaṃ sama ābhogaḥ paripūrṇatā yasya 
tatsamasamābhogam | tasminnirvikāratayodito bhāta ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya 
tannirvikāroditātma tasmin || 52 ||

yaiṣā svabhāvātigataṃ svayaṃ saṃkalpya dhāvati |
ciccetyaṃ svayamamlānā mananānmana ucyate || 53 ||

yaiṣeti || svabhāvaṃ satyajñānādisvarūpamatigatamatikrāntaṃ svabhāvātigataṃ 
svabhāvaviparītaṃ jaḍādirūpaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ saṃkalpya yā cijjaḍājaḍalakṣaṇā 
svasaṃkalpitaṃ cetyamevānudhāvati nādhiṣṭhānacinmātraṃ sā svayamamlānā svato 
brahmarūpatvānmlānirahitāpyupadravarahitāpyupādhisaṃśleṣānmlāneva pratīyamānā 
eva evocyate | tadupādhitvāt | manvāno mana itiśruteḥ || 53 ||

etasmātsarvagāddevātsarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ |
vibhāgakalpanāśaktirlaharīvotthitāmbhasaḥ || 54 ||

vibhāgakalpanāśaktiḥ bhedakalpanāśaktirutthitā sāmbhaso manorūpeṇodgatā 
laharīvormiriva || 54 ||

ataḥ saṃkalpasiddheyaṃ saṃkalpenaiva naśyati |
yenaiva jātā tenaiva vahnijvāleva vāyunā || 55 ||

evaṃ dvaitānarthamūlaṃ pradarśya tannāśopāyamāha - ata iti || yata iyaṃ 
manonāmnī vibhāgakalpanāśaktirucitakāraṇarahitā nahi brahma nirvikāraṃ vastu 
taducitaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavitumarhati ataḥ saṃkalpasiddhā pratibhāsasiddhā sā ca 
saṃkalpenaiva vakṣyamāṇena sarvaṃ brahmetyevaṃrūpeṇa naśyati | yenaivetyādayo mano 
yadanusaṃdhatta ityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ spaṣṭārthāḥ || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 ||

p. 259)

nāhaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhādbadhyate manaḥ |
sarvaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhānmucyate manaḥ || 56 ||

kṛśo'tiduḥkhī baddho'haṃ hastapādādimānaham |
iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa badhyate || 57 ||

nāhaṃ duḥkhī na me deho bandhaḥ kasyātmanaḥ sthitaḥ |
iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa mucyate || 58 ||

nāhaṃ māṃsaṃ na vāsthīni dehādanyaḥ paro'smyaham |
iti niścayavānantaḥ kṣīṇāvidyo vimucyate || 59 ||

kalpitaivamavidyeyamanātmanyātmabhāvanā |
puruṣeṇāprabuddhena na prabuddhena rāghava || 60 ||

mano yadanusaṃdhatte tatsarvendriyavṛttayaḥ |
kṣaṇātsaṃpādayantyetā rājājñāmiva mantriṇaḥ || 61 ||

na kevalaṃ saṃkalpitena manaso bandhakatvaṃ 
saṃkalpitārtheṣvindriyapravartakatayāpītyāha - mano yadanviti || 61 ||

paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya yatnātparamayā dhiyā |
bhogāśābhāvanāṃ cittātsamūlāmevamuddharet || 62 ||

yataḥ satyāyāmeva rāgavāsanāyāṃ manaso'pi bandhakatvaṃ nāsatyāyāmataḥ sā 
tyājyetyāha - paraṃ pauruṣamiti || bhogāśābhāvanāṃ bhogavāsanāṃ 
mūlenādhyāsalakṣaṇena saha vartata iti samūlā tām || 62 ||

p. 260)

mama putrā mama dhanamayaṃ so'hamidaṃ mama |
itīyamindrajālena vāsanaivādhivalgati || 63 ||

tarhyabhyāsalakṣaṇamūloddharaṇārthaṃ kiṃ kāryamityāśaṅkya 
tanmūlavāsanoddharaṇaṃ kāryamityāha - mama putrā iti || indrajālenetītthaṃbhāve 
tṛtīyā | indrajālasvarūpakathanaṃ mama putrā ityardhena || 63 || 64 ||

mābhavājño bhava jñastvaṃ jahi saṃsāravāsanām |
anātmanyātmabhāvena kimajña iva rodiṣi || 64 ||

kastavāyaṃ jaḍo mūko deho bhavati rāghava |
yadarthaṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmavaśaḥ paribhūyase || 65 ||

kastaveti spaṣṭārthaḥ || 65 ||

aho nu citraṃ yatsatyaṃ brahma tadvismṛtaṃ nṛṇām |
yadasatyamavidyākhyaṃ tatpuraḥ parivalgati || 66 ||

anukrośavyājenāvidyānirāsāya protsāhayati - aho nviti || 66 ||

tiṣṭhatastava kāryeṣu māstu rāgānurañjanā |
sphaṭikasyeva citrāṇi pratibimbāni gṛhṇataḥ || 67 ||

avidyānirāsāya prayatamānena avarjanīyāni bhuktyādikāryāṇi kurvatāpi na tatra rāgaḥ 
kārya ityāha - tiṣṭhata iti || rāgānurañjanā rāgānuṣaṅgaḥ || 67 || 68 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

evamukto bhagavatā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |
vikāsitāntaḥkaraṇo rāmo giramathādade || 68 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

aho vicitraṃ padmotthairbaddhāstantubhiradrayaḥ |
avidyamānā yā vidyā tayā viśvaṃ khilīkṛtam || 69 ||

padmotthatantubhiradribandhanatulyaṃ kimatrāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tatrāha - 
avidyamānetyādi || khilīkṛtaṃ riktīkṛtam | puruṣārtharahitaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 69 ||

p. 261)

idaṃ tadvajratāṃ yātaṃ tṛṇamatra jagattraye |
avidyayāpi yannāma sargo nigaḍabandhanaḥ || 70 ||

sargaḥ prapañcaḥ | apiśabdo nāmaśabdaśca kutsane | avidyayāpi sargo nigaḍabandhana 
iti yannāma tasmāttṛṇamātraṃ tadidaṃ jagattrayaṃ vajratāṃ prāptamityanvayaḥ || 70 ||

anyacca saṃśayo'yaṃ me mahātmanhṛdi vartate |
lavaṇo'sau mahābhāgaḥ kiṃnāmā padamāptavān || 71 ||

anyacca praṣṭavyamastīti śeṣaḥ || 71 || 72 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamadbhutam |
lavaṇo'sau yathā jātaścaṇḍālatvaṃ manobhramāt || 72 ||

manaḥ kartṛ phalaṃ bhuṅkte na śarīraṃ kriyāphalam |
yenaitadbudhyase nūnaṃ tadākarṇaya rāghava || 73 ||

vakṣyamāṇavṛttāntakathanaphalamāha - mana iti || sābhāsaṃ mana eva kartṛ 
tadeva ca phalaṃ kriyāphalaṃ bhuṅkte na śarīraṃ yena vṛttena tadvṛttamākarṇaya 
śṛṇu || 73 || 74 ||

hariścandrakulotthena lavaṇena purānagha |
ekāntaikopaviṣṭena cintitaṃ manasā ciram || 74 ||

pitāmaho me sumahān rājasūyasya yājakaḥ |
ahaṃ tasya kule jātastaṃ yaje manasā makham || 75 ||

makhaṃ kratuṃ yaje kurve ityanvayaḥ || 75 ||

iti saṃcintya manasā kṛtvā saṃbhāramagrataḥ |
rājasūyasya dīkṣāyāṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ || 76 ||

manaseti padaṃ dīkṣāyāmityanenāpi saṃbadhyate | saptamī dvitīyārthe || 76 || 77 ||

p. 262)

ṛtvijaścāhvayāmāsa sanmukhīkṛtya devatāḥ |
devānāmantrayāmāsa jvālayāmāsa pāvakam || 77 ||

tasyetthaṃ yajamānasya manasopavanāntare |
yayau saṃvatsaraḥ sāgro devarṣidvijapūjayā || 78 ||

agreṇādhikena saha vartata iti sāgraḥ | īṣadadhikaḥ saṃvatsaro gata iti | tasya manasi 
pratibhātaṃ na vastutaḥ | sāgraḥ saṃvatsaro gataḥ vyabudhyata dinasyānta iti 
vakṣyamāṇavirodhāt || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 ||

bhūtebhyo dvijapūrvebhyo dattvā sarvasvadakṣiṇām |
vyabudhyata dinasyānte sva evopavane nṛpaḥ || 79 ||

evaṃ sa lavaṇo rājā rājasūyamavāptavān |
manasaiva hi juṣṭena yuktastasya phalena ca || 80 ||

ataścittaṃ paraṃ viddhi bhoktāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
janmanaḥ pāvanopāye satye yojaya rāghava || 81 ||

śṛṇu śāmbarikasyātha vṛttāntaṃ raghunandana |
yadā śāmbarikaḥ kāle saṃprāpto lāvaṇīṃ sabhām || 82 ||

śāmbarika aindrajālikaḥ | lāvaṇīṃ lavaṇarājasaṃbandhinīm || 82 ||

tadāhamavasaṃ tatra tatpratyakṣeṇa dṛṣṭavān |
ahaṃ samyaistatastatra gate śāmbarakāriṇi || 83 ||

śambarasyāsurasyedaṃ śāmbaramindrajālaṃ tatkāriṇi || 83 || 84 ||

kimetaditi yattena pṛṣṭena pṛthivībhujā |
cintayitvā mayā dṛṣṭvā tatra tatkathitaṃ vacaḥ || 84 ||

p. 263)

śṛṇu tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śāmbarikehitam |
rājasūyasya kartāro ye hi te dvādaśābdikam || 85 ||

tat kāraṇam | īhitaṃ ceṣṭitam | nānākāradaśāmayaṃ nānākārāvasthāpracuraṃ 
dvādaśābdikam | duḥkhamapi prāpnuvantīti yaduktaṃ na tadrājasūyasya 
puruṣahitaikapravṛttavedavihitasya phalam || 85 || 86 ||

atiduḥkhaṃ prāpnuvanti nānākāradaśāmayam |
ataḥ śakreṇa gaganādduḥkhāya lavaṇasya saḥ || 86 ||

prahito devadūto hi rāma śāmbarikākṛtiḥ |
rājasūyakriyākartustasya dattvā mahāpadam || 87 ||

kiṃtu tadānīmudbuddhapūrvaduritasyaivetyavagantavyam | mahatī cāsāvāpacca 
mahāpattām || 87 || 88 ||

prahito devadūto hi rāma śāmbarikākṛtiḥ |
agamatsa nabhomārgaṃ surasiddhaniṣevitam || 88 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu rāma yathātatham |
ajñānabhūḥ saptapadā jñabhūḥ saptapadaiva hi || 89 ||

evaṃ kiṃnāmāpadamāptavāniti prāsaṅgikapraśnasyottaramākhyāyedānīm - 
avidyā vidyamānaiva naṣṭaprajñeṣu vidyate | nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtākārā 
samyakprajñasya sā kutaḥ ityatroktā heyā vidyā | yopādeyā vidyā tāṃ 
prajñānāparaparyāyavidyāṃ coditāṃ saṃkṣepavistārābhyāmavasthākathanādinā 
prapañcayati - ajñānabhūḥ saptapadetyādinā | ajñānameva bhūḥ bhūmiḥ | yathā 
loke bhūḥ svāmine svānukūlaṃ phalaṃ dadāti tathā'jñānamapi bhūḥ sā ca sapta padāni 
yasyāṃ santīti saptapadā | saptāvasthopetetyarthaḥ | jñabhūrjñānabhūmirityarthaḥ | 
jñasya bhūrjñabhūriti pakṣe'pi sa evārthaḥ | hiśabdo vidvatprasiddhau || 89 ||

p. 264)

padāntarāṇyasaṃkhyāni bhavantyanyonyametayoḥ |
ete pratipadaṃ baddhamūle svaṃ phalataḥ phalam || 90 ||

padāntarāṇyavāntarāvasthā ityarthaḥ | vakṣyati ca - ekaikā śataśākhātra 
nānāvibhavarūpiṇīti | etayorbhūmyoḥ saptāpi padāni pṛthakpṛthakphalaṃ 
prayacchanti tāni ca prarūḍhamūlānyeva na praśithilamūlāni phalaṃ prayacchantītyāha 
- ete iti || pratipadamityetatphalata iti kriyāpadenāpi saṃbadhyate || 90 ||

svarūpāvasthitirmuktistadbhraṃśo'hantvavedanam |
etatsaṃkṣipya tatproktaṃ tajjñātvā jñatvalakṣaṇam || 91 ||

bhūmyoḥ svāminau lakṣayati - svarūpeti || tadbhraṃśaḥ 
svarūpāvasthitilakṣaṇamukteḥ sakāśādbhraṃśaḥ | tatsvarūpamevāha - 
ahantvavedanamiti || ahambhāvajñānam | ahamiti bhrāntirityarthaḥ || 91 ||

śuddhasanmātrasaṃvitteḥ svarūpānna calanti ye |
rāgadveṣādayo bhāvāsteṣāṃ nājñatvasaṃbhavaḥ || 92 ||

na kevalaṃ muktiśālī tajjño'haṅkārādibandhaśālyajña iti tayorlakṣaṇe 
rāgādirāhityatatsāhitye api tayorlakṣaṇe ityāha - śuddhetyādinā || 92 ||

yatsvarūpaparibhraṃśaścetyārthacitimajjanam |
etasmāpadamaro moho na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 93 ||

cetyārtho'hamādirjñeyapadārthaḥ tadviṣayā 
ciccetyārthacidahamādijñeyapadārthabhrāntiḥ tasyāṃ majjanaṃ nāma tatparatvam | 
mohaśabdena mohakāryaṃ gṛhyate | ahaṅkārādyadhyāsaparatvādanyadatiśayitaṃ 
mohakāryaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | idameva paramaṃ mohakāryaṃ 
rāgadveṣādisakaladoṣanidānatvādityarthaḥ || 93 ||

arthādarthāntaraṃ citte yāti madhye tu yā sthitiḥ |
nirastamananākārā svarūpasthitirucyate || 94 ||

citte arthādarthāntaraṃ viṣayādviṣayāntaraṃ yāti gacchati sati madhye vṛttyoḥ saṃdhau 
yā draṣṭuḥ sthitiḥ | kīdṛśī setyata āha - nirastamananākārā nirastavikalpā | 
ayamarthaḥ - vṛttisaṃdhisākṣitayā yannirvikalpakaṃ caitanyamasti tadeva svarūpaṃ 
tadātmanāvasthitiḥ svarūpasthitiriti || 94 ||

p. 265)

saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpā yā śilāvadavasthitiḥ |
jāḍyanidrāvinirmuktā sā svarūpasthitiḥ smṛtā || 95 ||

saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpeti jāgaritamohārthādityādisvarūpāvasthitirmuktirityuktaṃ tatra 
kāsau svarūpāvasthitirityata āha - saṃśānteti || jāgaritaṃ vyudasyati - 
jāḍyanidrāvinirmukteti || suṣuptisvapnau śilāvat | prakaṭapāṣāṇavadityarthaḥ | 
avasthātrayamatītya turīyatayā'vasthānaṃ svarūpasthitirityarthaḥ || 95 ||

ahantāṃśekṣate śānte bhede niṣpandacittatā |
ajaḍā yā prakacati tatsvarūpamiti sthitam || 96 ||

atha yā niṣpandacittatā niścalacittatā tatsākṣibhūtetyarthaḥ | prakacati prakāśate 
tatsvarūpamiti sthitam || 96 || 97 ||

bījajāgrattathā jāgranmahājāgrattathaiva ca |
jāgratsvapnastathā svapnaḥ svapnajāgratsuṣuptakam || 97 ||

iti saptavidho mohaḥ punareva parasparam |
śliṣṭo bhavatyanekākhyaḥ śṛṇu tasya ca lakṣaṇam || 98 ||

vedānteṣu ajñānabhūḥ saptapadetyuktaṃ vivṛṇoti - bījajāgradityādinā 
nānāvibhavarūpiṇītyantena || saptavidhaḥ saptaprakāraḥ | saptāvastho 
moho'jñānāparaparyāyaḥ parasparaṃ śliṣṭaḥ saṃbaddhaḥ san punarapyanekākhyo 
bhavati | saptānāmavasthānāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ saṃbhedaviśeṣeṇa mohaḥ 
punarapyanekāvastho bhavatītyarthaḥ | tathāhi dvayoravasthayostisṛṇāṃ catasraṇāṃ 
pañcānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ saptānāṃ vā kṣaṇe kṣaṇe vyatyayena utpāde sati 
punarapyanekāvastho bhavati || 98 ||
 
p. 266)

prathamaṃ cetanaṃ yatsyādanākhyaṃ nirmalaṃ citaḥ |
bhaviṣyaccitijīvādināmaśabdārthabhājanam || 99 ||

prathamamiti || suṣupterutthāne prathamaṃ cito viśvarūpāyāḥ saṃbandhi yaccetanaṃ 
pratibimbalakṣaṇaṃ tadbījaṃ jāgradityucyata ityanvayaḥ | cetanaṃ viśinaṣṭi - 
anākhyamityādinā || anākhyaṃ jīvādyākhyayā tadānīmanullekhyaṃ 
bhaviṣyaccitijīvādināmaśabdārthabhājanaṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ 
citijīvacetanādināmātmakaśabdānāṃ tadarthānāṃ ca 
cittatvaprāṇabhṛttvajñānakartṛtvādilakṣaṇānāṃ bhājanaṃ 
pātramālambanamityarthaḥ || 99 ||

bījarūpaṃ sthitaṃ jāgradbījajāgrattaducyate |
eṣā jñapternavāvasthā tvaṃ jāgratsaṃsthitiṃ śṛṇu || 100 ||

bījajāgracchabdaṃ vigṛhṇāti - bījarūpamiti || uttarāvasthānāṃ bījarūpeṇa sthitaṃ 
ca tajjāgracceti bījajāgraditi | eṣeti bījajāgratparāmṛśyate | vidheyāvasthānurodhena 
tasya strīliṅgatā | jñapterjīvasya navā nūtanāvasthā vṛkṣasyāṅkurāvastheva || 100 ||

navaprasūtasya parādayaṃ cāhamidaṃ mama |
iti yaḥ pratyayaḥ svacchastajjāgratprāgabhāvanāt || 1 ||

parātparamātmano bimbāt navaprasūtasyābhinavajātasya jīvasyeti yaḥ pratyayastajjāgraditi 
saṃbandhaḥ | itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - ya iti || tatrāyaṃ 
kāryakāraṇasaṃghāto'hamasmīdaṃ gṛhādikaṃ mametyevaṃrūpo yaḥ pratyayo 
jāgrannāmāvasthāntaraṃ na bījajāgrat | kutaḥ aṅkurāvasthānantarabhāvī 
dvidalāvastheva | nāpi mahājāgrat prāgabhāvanātpūrvānubhavābhāvāt 
pūrvānubhavasaṃskāramapekṣya hi pratyabhijñārūpaṃ mahājāgrajjāyate || 1 ||

p. 267)

ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti janmāntaroditaḥ |
pīvaraḥ pratyayaḥ prokto mahājāgraditi sphuran || 2 ||

jātismare puruṣe mahājāgraddarśayati - ayaṃ so'hamiti || so'hamiti 
janmāntarānubhavasaṃskārādutpanna iti yāvat | yadvā pūrvajanmāpekṣayā 
vartamānajanmaiva janmāntaraṃ tasminprāksaṃskārāduditaḥ pīvaraḥ pīno dṛḍha 
ityarthaḥ | asya ca mahājāgrattvaṃ mahākālasparśitatvātpīvaratvācceti jñeyam | kecittu 
janmāntarodito vāntarodita iti vyāckṣāṇāḥ sarvasādhāraṇāstādṛśapratyayo 
mahājāgraditi manyante || 2 ||

arūḍhamathavā rūḍhaṃ sarvathā tanmayātmakam |
yajjāgrato manorājyaṃ jāgratsvapnaḥ sa ucyate || 3 ||

arūḍhamiti || arūḍhaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannaṃ rūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannaṃ 
tanmayātmakaṃ tanmayasvarūpam | viṣayasvarūpamityarthaḥ | manorājyaśabdenātra 
pramārūpasmṛtivilakṣaṇaḥ sarvo'pi pratyayo gṛhyate || 3 ||

dvicandraśuktikārūpyamṛgatṛṣṇādibhedataḥ |
abhyāsaṃ jāgrataḥ prāpya svapno'nekavidho bhavet || 4 ||

ata evāha - dvicandreti || pūrvaṃ kadācidapi viṣayānanubhave 
tadviparyāsāyogādabhyāsaṃ prāpyetyuktam || 4 ||

alpakālaṃ mayā dṛṣṭametanno veti yatra hi |
parāmarśaḥ prabuddhasya sa svapna iti kathyate || 5 ||

alpakālamiti || prabuddhasya svapnādutthitasya parāmarśo yatra yasminkāle bhavati tadā sa 
svapna iti kathyata iti saṃbandhaḥ | itiśabdaparāmṛṣṭamāha - alpeti || etanno veti 
saṃśayaḥ kathamata āhra || 5 ||

cirasaṃdarśanābhāvādapraphullabṛhadvapuḥ |
cirakālānuvṛttaśca svapno jāgradivoditaḥ || 6 ||

cirasaṃdarśanābhāvāti || apraphullabṛhadvapuḥ apraphullamavispaṣṭaṃ bṛhadvapuḥ 
sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | jāgradivoditaḥ jāgaritamiva vispaṣṭamuditaḥ || 6 ||

p. 268)

svapnajāgraditi prokto jāgratyapi parisphuran |
ṣaḍavasthāparityāge jaḍā jīvasya yā sthitiḥ || 7 ||

jāgratyapi parisphuran jāgare'tisphuraṇārūḍhatayā spaṣṭaṃ prakāśamāna ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāḍhyā sauṣuptī socyate gatiḥ |
jagattasyāmavasthāyāmandhe tamasi līyate || 8 ||

bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāḍhyā jāgratsvapnayorbhāviduḥkhasya bodho'nubhavaḥ tadāḍhyā 
tadbījavāsanopetatvāttaddārḍhyatvam | gatiravasthā tamasyajñāne'ntarlīyate 
saṃskāraśeṣamiti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

svapnāvasthā iti proktā mayā jñānasya rāghava |
ekaikā śatasaṃkhyātra nānāvibhavarūpiṇī || 9 ||

nānāvibhavarūpiṇī | vividhakāryātmiketyarthaḥ || 9 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

imāṃ saptapadāṃ jñānabhūmimākarṇayānagha |
nānayā jñātayā bhūyo mohapaṅke nimajjati || 110 ||

jñabhūḥ saptapadaiva hītyuktaṃ vivṛṇoti - imāṃ saptapadāmityādinā || 110 || 11 ||

vadanti bahubhedena jñānino yogabhūmikāḥ |
mama tvabhimatā nūnamimā eva sukhapradāḥ || 11 ||

avabodhaṃ vidurjñānaṃ tadidaṃ sāptabhūmikam |
muktistu jñeyamityuktā bhūmikā bhūmikāntare || 12 ||

avabodho'vagatiḥ sākṣādanubhavaḥ | sāptabhūmikaṃ saptabhūmiṣu bhavam | 
saptāvasthopetamityarthaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 ||

jñānabhūmiḥ śubhecchākhyā prathamā samudāhṛtā |
vicāraṇā dvitīyā tu tṛtīyā tanumānasā || 13 ||

p. 269)

satvāpattiścaturthī syāttato'saṃsaktināmikā |
padārthābhāvanī ṣaṣṭhī saptamī turyagā smṛtā || 14 ||

āsāmante sthitā muktistasyāṃ bhūyo na śocati |
etāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ tvamidaṃ nirvacanaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

nirvacanaṃ niruktiḥ nikṛṣyakathanam || 15 ||

kiṃ mūḍha iva tiṣṭhāmi prekṣe'haṃ śāstrasajjanaiḥ |
vairāgyapūrvamiccheti śubhecchetyucyate budhaiḥ || 16 ||

ahaṃ mūḍha eva kimarthaṃ sthito'smi | śāstrasajjanairupāyaiḥ ātmatattvaṃ prekṣe | 
prakarṣeṇekṣa ityarthaḥ | icchā vairāgyapūrvikā śubhecchetyucyete | iyaṃ ca prathamā 
bhūmikā puṇyakarmaphalabhūtapratyagvividiṣārūpā | vividiṣanti yajñena dānena 
tapasā'nāśakeneti śrutyādau prasiddhā | tathā ca śrutiḥ - tametaṃ vedānuvacanena 
brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā'nāśakeneti | tathā ca vārtikam - 
pratyagvividiṣāṃ buddheḥ karmāṇyutpādya śuddhitaḥ | kṛtārthānyastamāyānti 
prāvṛḍante ghanā iveti || 16 ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃparko vairāgyābhyāsapūrvakam |
sadācārapravṛttiryā procyate sā vicāraṇā || 17 ||

adhyātmaśāstravicāraḥ sadācārapravṛttirvicāraṇāpradhānatvādvicāraṇetyucyate iti 
nirvacanamabhipretyāha - śāstreti || śāstrasaṃparko'dhyātmaśāstravicāraṇā 
sajjanasaṃparko brahmaniṣṭhasevā | śāstrasajjanasaṃparkairupāyairvairāgyābhyāso 
nāma vairāgyahetubhūtadṛśyamithyātvadoṣadarśanābhyāsaḥ | eṣā ca dvitīyā 
bhūmikā || 17 ||

vicāraṇāśubhecchābhyāmindriyārtheṣvaraktatā |
yatra sā tanutābhāvātprocyate tanumānasā || 18 ||

śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ iti śrutyuktaśravaṇamananarūpāṃ 
nididhyāsanātmikāṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ nirvakti - vicāraṇeti || yatra 
yasyāmavasthāyāṃ pūrvabhūmikābhyāṃ vicāraṇāśubhecchābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ 
indriyārtheṣvanātmapadārtheṣvaraktatā viraktatoditā sāvasthā tanumānasocyate | tanu 
mānasaṃ yasyāṃ sā tatra hetustanutābhāvāt | sthaulyakāraṇarāganivṛttyā mānasasya 
tanutvasadbhāvādbhūmikāyā nididhyāsanarūpatāṃ vakṣyati bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ - 
anāsthayeti bhāvānāṃ padabhāvanamāntaram | lakṣyārthalagnamanasaḥ 
sāmānyo'sāvasaṃgamaḥ || saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre sāre paramakāraṇe | 
yanmaunamāśritaṃ śāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅgaḥ ucyate || śreṣṭhāsaṃgamatā hyeṣā 
tṛtīyā bhūmikā'tra hi | bhavati projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalanaḥ pumāniti | etacca 
bhūmikātrayaṃ brahmajñānasādhanameva natu jñānakoṭāvantarbhavati 
bhedasatyatābuddheravinaṣṭatvāt | ataevaitajjāgaraṇamiti vakṣyati vasiṣṭhaḥ - 
bhūmikātritayaṃ tvetadrāma jāgraditi smṛtam | yathāvadbhedabuddhyedaṃ jagajjāgrati 
dṛśyata iti | bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraccaturthī svapna ucyate iti ca | tathā 
mahadbhirapyuktam - atra bhūmikātritayaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ sādhanameva natu 
vidyākoṭāvantarbhavati | bhedasatyatvabuddheranivartyatvāt | ataevaitajjāgaraṇamiti 
vyapadiśyata iti || 18 ||

p. 270)

bhūmikātritayābhyāsāccittā'rthaviratervaśāt |
satvātmani sthitiḥ śuddhe satvāpattirudāhṛtā || 19 ||

bhūmiketi || tritayasya jñānabhūmikātvaṃ tu satvātmani tatsādhanatvenopacārāditi 
jñeyam | arthaviratiranātmapadārtheṣvaruciḥ | citte niṣpannāyā 
arthaviratervaśātsattvātmani sthitiḥ sattāmātrasvarūpe brahmaṇyavasthitiḥ | tathā ca 
vakṣyati - sattāvaśeṣa evāste caturthī bhūmikāṃ gata iti | yacca svapnākhyā caturthī 
bhūmiraparokṣajñānameva na sādhanakoṭāvantarbhavati | yato vakṣyati - 
samyagjñānodaye citte pūrṇacandrodayopame | nirvibhāgamanādyantaṃ yogino 
yuktacetasaḥ || samaṃ sarvaṃ prapaśyanti caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatā iti | 
pañcamyādibhūmikātraye tu jīvanmuktestāratamyaṃ bhavati | tatra saptamī 
bhūmirvidehamuktisadṛśī tathācoktam - jīvanmuktestāratamyaṃ śiṣṭe bhūmitraye 
bhavet | videhamuktisadṛśī saptamī bhūmirucyata iti | 
tāstisro'saṃprajñātasamādhyabhyāsakṛtena cittoparatitāratamyena sidhyanti | 
tadapyuktam - pañcamyādayastisro bhūmayo nirvikalpasamādhyabhyāsakṛtena 
cittaviśrāntitāratamyena saṃpadyanta iti || 19 ||

p. 271)

daśācatuṣṭayābhyāsādasaṃsargaphalāya ca |
rūḍhasattvacamatkārā proktā saṃsaktināmikā || 120 ||

daśeti || daśācatuṣṭayābhyāsāditi prāguktāvasthācatuṣṭayasyābhyāsātkāraṇāt 
rūḍhasattvacamatkārā rūḍhaḥ dṛḍhaniṣpannaḥ sattvasyāntaḥkaraṇasya camatkāraḥ 
paramasūkṣmabrahmānandagrahaṇavaidagdhyaṃ yasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ sā tathoktā | 
yadvā sattvaśabdena sattvaguṇo gṛhyate | pravṛddhasattvaguṇacāturī hi pañcamī 
bhūmikā bhavati | kimarthaṃ rūḍhasattvacamatkāretyata āha - 
asaṃsargaphalāyāsaṃsaktiphalāya prātibhāsikaviṣaye'pi rāgābhāsasyāpi 
vṛttiphalāyetyarthaḥ | niratiśayānandānubhavaphalāya ceti cakārārthaḥ | iyaṃ ca 
pañcamī bhūmiḥ suṣuptirityucyate | tathā ca vakṣyati - pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmetya 
suṣuptipadanāmikām | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśastiṣṭhatyadvaitamātrakaḥ iti | atra 
samādheḥ svayameva vyuttiṣṭhati || 120 ||

bhūmikāpañcakābhyāsātsvātmārāmatayā dṛḍham |
ābhyantarāṇāṃ bāhyānāṃ padārthānāmabhāvanāt || 21 ||

bhūmikāpañcakābhyāsāditi | dṛḍhamiti padaṃ ātmārāmatayā'bhāvanāditi ca 
padadvayena saṃbadhyate | uktapañcamabhūmau nirvikalpāttadā svayamevottiṣṭhati 
abhāvanādanupalambhāt paraprayuktenānyakṛtenāvabodhena samādheḥ 
sakāśātsvavyutthāpanaṃ anātmapadārthasya samādhau vismṛtasya paraprayatnena 
bhāvanā padārthabhāvanā sā yasyāḥ sā padārthabhāvanī gatiravasthā dṛḍhaṃ 
svātmārāmatayā hetunābhyantarāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ bāhyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ 
padārthānāṃ dṛḍhamabhāvanāt || 21 ||

p. 272)

paraprayuktena ciraṃ prayatnenāvabodhanam |
padārthabhāvanī nāma ṣaṣṭhī saṃjāyate gatiḥ || 22 ||

paraprayukteneti || ciraṃ paraprayuktena prayatnenāvabodhanaṃ yadā bhavati tadā ṣaṣṭhī 
gatiḥ saṃjāyate ityanvayaḥ | kecittu sākṣātkāro viśuddhapadārthajñānasādhyo 
mahāvākyārthaviṣayaḥ tena padārthabhāvanīyamavasthā ādaraṇīyeti vadantaḥ ṣaṣṭhīṃ 
bhūmikāṃ brahmavidyāsādhanakoṭisthāṃ manyante tatra 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇavacanavirodhāt | bhūmikāyāṃ vivāsanaḥ | ṣaṣṭhīṃ 
gāḍhasuṣuptākhyāṃ kramātpatati bhūmikām | yatra nāsanna sadbhūyo nāhaṃ 
nāpyanahaṃkṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ kṣīṇamanana āste'dvaitaikyanirgataḥ || nirgranthiḥ 
śāntasaṃdeho jīvanmukto vibhāvanaḥ | anirvāṇo'pi nirvāṇaścitradīpa iva sthita iti | kiṃ 
ca śuddhasaṃvinmayānandabhūryā bhavati pañcamī | ardhasuptaprabuddhābho 
jīvanmukto'tra tiṣṭhatīti || 22 ||

bhūmiṣaṭkacirābhyāsādbhedasyānupalambhanaḥ |
yatsvabhāvaikaniṣṭhatvaṃ sā jñeyā turyagā gatiḥ || 23 ||

ṣaṣṭhībhūmikāpekṣayā nikṛṣṭāṃ pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ prāptasya 
jīvanmuktatāmabhidadhatā | tata utkṛṣṭāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhībhūmikāyā vidyākoṭiniviṣṭasya 
svasya sutarāmabhyupagatatvācca svabhāvaikaniṣṭhatvamiti | svo bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ 
svabhāvarūpastasminnekasminneva nitarāṃ svataḥ parato vā punarutthānaṃ vinaiva 
tiṣṭhatīti svabhāvaikaniṣṭhastasya bhāvastattvam | saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayo'syāṃ na 
jīvitāditi nirvāṇaprakaraṇavacanāt | saptamabhūmikāṃ prāptasya yoginaḥ svataḥ parato 
vā punarvyutthānameva nāstīti gamyate | tathā mahadbhirapyuktam - turīyābhidhāṃ 
saptamabhūmiṃ prāptasya yoginaḥ svataḥ parato vā vyutthānameva nāstīti mumukṣuṣu 
vartamānamavasthātrayātmakaṃ jāgaritaṃ caturthabhūmyātmakaṃ svapnaṃ 
pañcamaṣaṣṭhabhūmikātmikāṃ suṣuptiṃ cāpekṣya svarūpameva turyaṃ caturthaṃ 
tadgacchatīti turyagā gatiravasthā turīyāvasthetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

p. 273)

eṣā hi jīvanmukteṣu turyāvastheha vidyate |
videhamuktaviṣayaṃ turyātītamataḥ param || 24 ||

eṣā saptamabhūmirūpā turīyāvasthā jagati kvacidapi nāstyevetyata āha - eṣā hīti || 
jīvanmukteṣu śukādiṣu videhamuktaviṣayaṃ videhamuktagamyam || 24 ||

ye hi rāma mahābhāgāḥ saptamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ |
ātmārāmā mahātmānaste mahatpadamāgatāḥ || 25 ||

saptamībhūmikā sarvodyogena puruṣadhaureyaiḥ saṃpādyeti jñāpayituṃ tāṃ prāptāṃ 
stauti - ye hīti || mahatpadamāgatāḥ mahāsthānaṃ prāptāḥ | mahātmatāyāḥ 
paryavasānabhūmiṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ | mahātmapadaṃ gatā iti kvacit tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ || 
25 ||

jīvanmuktā na sajjanti sukhaduḥkharasasthitau |
prākṛtenārthakāryeṇa kiṃcitkurvanti vā na vā || 26 ||

saptamīṃ bhūmikāṃ prāptādanye jīvanmuktā vikṣepadaśāyāṃ kathaṃ vyavaharantītyata 
āha - jīvanmuktā ityādi || sukhaduḥkharasasthitau sukhaduḥkhānubhavasthitau na 
sajjanti āsaktiṃ na kurvanti | harṣaviṣādau na kurvantītyarthaḥ | yadvā 
āsaktistatrābhimānastaṃ na kurvantītyarthaḥ | arthākāryeṇa 
lokasaṃgrahalakṣaṇaprayojanamarthaḥ sa eva kāryaṃ tena hetunā kiṃcitkurvanti vā na vā 
kurvanti | āryakāryeṇeti kvacittatrāryakāryeṇa vidvatkāryeṇa | aniṣiddhakāryeṇetyarthaḥ || 
26 || 27 || 28 ||

p. 274)

pārśvasthabodhitāḥ santaḥ pūrvācārakramāgatam |
ācāramācarantyeva suptabuddhavadakṣatāḥ || 27 ||

bhūmikāsaptakaṃ tvetaddhīmatāmeva gocaram |
prāptājñānadaśāmetāṃ paśumlecchādayo'pi ye |
sadehā vā videhā vā te muktā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 28 ||

jñaptirhi granthivicchedastasminsati hi muktatā |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyādiśāntimātrātmakastvasau || 29 ||

nanu jñānadaśaprāptānāṃ sadehatve kathaṃ muktatetyata āha - jñaptirhīti || 
jñaptiratra jñānadaśā sa eva pakvo granthistasya vicchedo hi ahaṃkāralakṣaṇagrantheḥ 
sakāraṇasya vināśaḥ | sa hi ahaṃkārādhyāsasya sakāraṇasya nivṛttiṃ vinā 
jñānadaśāyā eva pakvāyā ayogāt | tataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - tasminniti || 
tasmingranthivicchede sati muktirhi sakāraṇagranthivicchedaḥ | tarhi sadvā sadasadātmā vā 
sadasadvilakṣaṇo vā sarvathāpyanupapattirityata āha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti || yathā 
marīcikodakādhyāsanivṛttiradhiṣṭhānamātraṃ tathāsau granthivicchedo'pītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

ye tu mohādghanāttīrṇāste prāptāḥ paramaṃ padam |
te sthitā bhūmikāsvāsu svātmalābhaparāyaṇāḥ || 130 ||

ye tu mohādityādisārdhatrayaṃ spaṣṭārtham || 130 ||

p. 275)

etāsu bhūmiṣu jayanti hi ye mahānto vandyāsta eva hi jitendriyaśatravaste |
samrāṭ svarāḍapi ca yatra tṛṇāyate tatsāraṃ padaṃ jagati te samavāpnuvanti || 31 
||

jayanti sarvotkṛṣṭatayā vartante | samrāṭ maṇḍaleśvarāṇāṃ śāstā | svarāḍindraḥ || 
31 || 32 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

manaḥpraśamanopāyo yoga ityabhidhīyate |
saptabhūmiḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kathitāstāśca bhūmikāḥ || 32 ||

etāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ tu gamyaṃ brahmābhidhaṃ param |
tvattāhantātmatā yatra paratā nāsti kācana |
na kvacidbhedakalanā na bhāvābhāvarañjanā || 33 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tadbrahmābhidhaṃ paraṃ vastu tatrāha - tvatteti || tvattāhante 
tvamahaṃbhāvau | ātmatāparate ātmabhāvaparabhāvau | bhedakalanā bhedajñānam | 
bhāvābhāvarañjanā bhāvābhāvābhiniveśa ityādi yatra nāsti tatparaṃ brahmetyarthaḥ || 
33 ||

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ nirālambaṃ vyomasthaṃ śāśvataṃ śivam |
anāmayamanābhāsamanātmakamakāraṇam || 34 ||

sarvamiti || sarvaṃ tadvyatiriktasyābhāvāt | śāntamavidyārāgādimalarahitam | 
nirālambamādhārarahitam | sarvādhāramityarthaḥ | tadapi māyayetyarthaḥ | vyomasthaṃ 
svamahimastham | ādhārānapekṣitamityarthaḥ | śivaṃ maṅgalam | anāmayaṃ 
nirupadravam | anābhāsaṃ apratibimbam || 34 ||

na sannāsanna madhyāntaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvameva ca |
manovacobhiragrāhyaṃ śūnyācchūnyaṃ sukhātsukham || 35 ||

neti || amadhyāntaṃ madhyāntarahitam | na sarvaṃ mithyābhūtātsarvasmādvilakṣaṇam | 
tarhi vastutaḥ paricchedaḥ syādityata āha - sarvamiti || manovacobhiragrāhyatve hetuḥ 
- śūnyācchūnyamiti || atyantanirākāramityarthaḥ | śūnyādapi śūnyaṃ cettarhi 
puruṣārthabahirbhūtaṃ tadityata āha - sukhātsukhaṃ paramānandarūpatvāt || 35 ||

p. 276)

asaṃvedanamāśāntamātmavedanamātatam || 36 ||

tarhi vedyaṃ tadityata āha - asaṃvedanamiti || āsamantācchāntaṃ āśāntam | 
ātmavedanaṃ svayaṃprakāśam | āsamantāttataṃ vyāptamātatam || 36 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte kathitaṃ rāma jñānaṃ vai sāptabhūmikam |
tvaṃ māhātmyamavidyāyāḥ punaḥ śṛṇu raghūdvaha || 37 ||

etatte kathitamityādayaḥ kākatālīyavadityataḥ prāktanāḥ ślokāḥ prāyeṇa spaṣṭārthāḥ | 
raghūdvaha raghūṇāṃ śreṣṭha || 37 || 38 ||

lavaṇo'sau mahīpālastatra dṛṣṭvā tathā bhramam |
dvitīye divase gantuṃ pravṛttastāṃ mahāṭavīm || 38 ||

yatra dṛṣṭaṃ mayā duḥkhamaraṇyānīṃ smarāmi tām |
cittādarśagatāṃ vindhye kadācillabhyate'pi sā || 39 ||

araṇyānīṃ mahāraṇyam | mahāraṇyamaraṇyānī gṛhārāmāstu niṣkuṭā ityamaraḥ | 
ādarśo darpaṇam | labhyate'pītyapiśabdaḥ śaṅkāyām | 
garhāsamuccayapraśnaśaṅkāsaṃbhāvanāsvapītyamaraḥ || 39 || 40 ||

iti niścitya sacivaiḥ prayayau dakṣiṇāpatham |
punardigvijayāyaiva prāpya vindhyamahīdharam || 140 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇapāścāttyamahāvanataṭasthalīm |
babhrāma kautukātsarvāṃ vyomavīthīmivoṣṇaguḥ || 41 ||

kautukāt kutūhalāt | kautukaṃ viṣayābhoge hastasūtre kutūhale | kāme khyāte maṅgale 
ceti yādavaprakāśaḥ | uṣṇaguḥ sūryaḥ || 41 || 42 ||

p. 277)

athaikasminpradeśe tāṃ cintāmiva purogatām |
dadarśogrāmaraṇyānīṃ paralokamahīmiva || 42 ||

sa tatra viharaṃstāṃ tu svavṛttānsakalānapi |
dṛṣṭavānpṛṣṭavāṃścaiva jñātavāṃśca visismaye || 43 ||

visismaye vismayaṃcakre || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

tatparijñātavāṃścāpi vyādhānpukkasajānpunaḥ |
vismayākulayā buddhyā bhūyo babhrāma saṃbhramī || 44 ||

atha prāpa mahāṭavyāḥ paryante dhūmadhūsaram |
tameva grāmakaṃ yasminso'bhavatpuṣṭapukkasaḥ || 45 ||

tatrāpaśyajjanāṃstāṃstānstriyastāstāḥ kuṭīrikāḥ || 46 ||

anyāsu vṛddhāsu sabāṣpanetrā svabhartṛyuktāsu ca varṇayantī |
vṛddhātikāntāraviśīrṇabandhustatrātidīnā pariroditīdam || 47 ||

kāntāraṃ durgamamārgaḥ | kāntāraṃ vartma durgamamityamaraḥ || 47 ||

hā putrakāḥ kutra gatāḥ stha dīnā dṛṣṭermamotsaṅgamapāsya dūram |
hā putri guñjāphaladāmahāre nītāsi me durvidhinātidūram || 48 ||

asa bhuvīti dhātorlaṇmadhyamapuruṣabahuvacanam | stha bhavatha | 
guñjāphaladāmabhirhāro yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | dāmaśabdena mālocyate | durvidhinā 
durdaivena || 48 ||

hā rājaputrendusamānakānta saṃtyajya śuddhāntavilāsinīstāḥ |
ratiṃ prayāto'si mamātmajāyāṃ na sāpi te susthiratāmupetā || 49 ||

śuddhāntavilāsinīrantaḥpurāṅganāḥ || 49 ||

saṃsāranadyā svataraṅgabhaṅgakriyāvilāsairvihitopahāsaiḥ |
kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ na kṛtaṃ nṛpeśo yadyojitaḥ pukkasakanyakāyām || 50 ||

saṃsāreti || tucchamatrāsamañjasam | saṃsāranadyā kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ na kṛtamiti 
saṃbandhaḥ | kaiḥ sādhanaiḥ svataraṅgabhaṅgakriyāvilāsaiḥ 
svīyataraṅgakhaṇḍarūpaiḥ karmavilāsairvihitopahāsairekasminneva janmani 
rājatvapukkasatve hetutvena vivekimirvihita upahāso yeṣu te tathoktāstaiḥ | yaditi hetau || 50 ||

p. 278)

evaṃ lapantīmavalokya vṛddhāṃ dāsībhirāśvāsya nṛpo nijābhiḥ |
papraccha vṛttaṃ kimihāsi kā tvaṃ kā te sutā ke ca sutāstaveti || 51 ||

lapantīṃ vilapantīm || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 ||

uvāca sā vāṣpavilocanātha grāmastvayaṃ pukkasapoṣanāmā |
ihābhavatpukkasapaḥ patirmai babhūva tasyendusamā sutaikā || 52 ||

sā daivayogātpatimindratulyamihāgataṃ prāpa dharātalendram |
sā tena sārdhaṃ suciraṃ sukhāni bhuktvā prasūtā tanayāṃ sutau ca || 53 ||

kenacittvatha kālena grāmake'smiñjaneśvara |
avṛṣṭiduḥkhamabhavadbhīṣaṇaṃ bhagnamānavam || 54 ||

mahatā tena duḥkhena sarve te grāmakā janāḥ |
vinirgatya gatā dūraṃ sarve pañcatvamāgatāḥ || 55 ||

pañcatvaṃ maraṇam || 55 || 56 || 57 ||

tenemā duḥkhabhāginyaḥ śūnye vayamiha sthitāḥ |
śocyāṃstānanuśocantyastiṣṭhāmo duḥkhajīvitāḥ || 56 ||

ityākarṇyāṅganāvaktrādrājā vismayamāgataḥ |
mantriṇāṃ mukhamālokya citrārpita ivābhavat || 57 ||

teṣāṃ samuditairdānaiḥ saṃmānairduḥkhasaṃkṣayam |
kṛtvā karuṇayāviṣṭo dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 58 ||

samuditaiḥ | subhāṣitaiḥ dānasaṃmānaiḥ dānasatkāraiḥ | dṛṣṭā loke parāvare 
uccāvacā bhāvā yena sa dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 ||

ājagāma gṛhaṃ paurairmuditaḥ praviveśa ha |
jñātāvidyāsvabhāvo'sau nīto bodhaṃ mayā tataḥ || 59 ||

p. 279)

ityevaṃ rāghavāvidyā mahatī bhramadāyinī |
asatsattāṃ nayatyāśu saccāsattāṃ nayatyalam || 60 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kathametadvada brahmansvapnaḥ satyatvamāgataḥ |
saṃśayo bhagavanso'yaṃ na me galati cetasaḥ || 61 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarvametadavidyāyāṃ saṃbhavatyeva rāghava |
etatte gādhivṛttānte sphuṭamagre bhaviṣyati || 62 ||

muhūrtadvayena dvādaśavārṣiko lavaṇasya vibhramaḥ svapna ityucyate - 
durghaṭatvamavidyāyā bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu dūṣaṇam | kathaṃcidghaṭamānatve 
hyavidyātvaṃ na siddhyatīti nyāyāt aghaṭamānaghaṭanāpaṭīyasyāmavidyāyāṃ 
nāsaṃbhāvitametaditi pariharati - sarvamiti || siṃhāsana evāsīnasya lavaṇarājasya 
muhūrtadvitayena dvādaśavārṣikabhramaḥ kālāntare tasya ca bhramasyāvisaṃvāditvaṃ 
lavaṇapratibhāyāḥ sarvapukkasapratibhānāṃ ca parasparaṃ saṃrambha ityevamādikaṃ 
sarvaśabdārthaḥ | gādhināmā brāhmaṇaḥ || 62 ||

kākatālīyavaccetovāsanāvaśataḥ svataḥ |
samudanti mahārambhā vyavahārāḥ parasparam || 63 ||

yadyapyavidyāyāṃ saṃbhavatyevaitatsarvaṃ tathāpi kācidupapattirvaktavyetyata āha - 
kākatālīyavadityādi || kākasya tālatarusaṃyogasamaya eva daivāttatphalapatanaṃ 
kākatālīyam | cetovāsanāvaśataścittasya sadṛśaṃ bhramotpādakasaṃskāravaśataḥ 
svataḥ svabhāvānnimittāntaraṃ vinaiva vyavahārā'bhijñālakṣaṇāḥ | samudanti 
saṃvādaṃ kurvanti | samānārthabhājo bhavantītyarthaḥ | ārabhyata ityārambhaḥ kāryam | 
mahānārambho yeṣāṃ vyavahārāṇāṃ te mahārambhāḥ | smaryate ca bhārate - 
yuddhe mṛtānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ nānālokānprāptānāṃ 
dhṛtarāṣṭrādiśokāpanodanārthaṃ bhagavatā vyāsena tapaḥprabhāvāttattallokebhyaḥ 
samākṛṣṭānāṃ duryodhanādīnāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pāṇḍavaiḥ strībhiśca 
saṃgatānāṃ mahārambhā vyavahārāḥ saṃvādino jāyante iti || 63 ||

p. 280)

dṛṣṭaṃ yatpakkaṇe rājñā tatra śāmbarikehayā |
tatra yollasitā vidyā saivānyedyuriti dhruvam || 64 ||

dṛṣṭamiti || tatra sadasi sthitena rājñā śāmbarikehayā aindrajālikaceṣṭayā yadyadā 
pakkaṇe śabarālaye dṛṣṭaṃ tatra tadā yā yā'vidyollāsitā vivartate sā 
saivānyedyurapyullasitā || 64 ||

tatkāle lavaṇenāśu dṛṣṭo yaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ |
sa eva saṃvidaṃ prāpto vindhyapukkasacetasām || 65 ||

vindhyapukkasacetasāṃ saṃvidaṃ prāptaḥ | vindhyapukkasacetobhiḥ saṃvidita ityarthaḥ || 
65 ||

lāvaṇī pratibhā rūḍhā vindhyapukkasacetasi |
vindhyapukkasasaṃviddhā rūḍhā pārthivacetasi || 66 ||

lāvaṇī lavaṇarājasaṃbandhinī pratibhā vindhyapukkasacetasyārūḍhā | lavaṇasya cetasi 
yatpratibhātaṃ tādṛśameva vindhyaparvatasthapukkasacetassu pratibhātamityarthaḥ | 
viparītaṃ kiṃ na syādityata āha - vindhyeti || 66 ||

vyavahāragatestasyāḥ sattāsti pratibhānataḥ |
sattā sarvapadārthānāṃ nānyā saṃvedanādṛte || 67 ||

bhramavyavahārasya kathaṃ tarhi satyatvamityata āha - vyavahāragateriti || na 
kevalamasyaiva vyavahārasvarūpasya prātibhāsikaṃ sattvaṃ sarvasyāpi jagatastathetyāha 
- satteti || svapnapadārthānāmiva jāgarite'pi sarvapadārthānāṃ 
saṃvedanātpratibhāsādṛte'nyā sattā nāsti | saṃvedanameva sattā | 
saṃvedanadaśayāameva sattetyarthaḥ | yadvā pratibhānataḥ saṃvedanāditi 
vādhiṣṭhānacaitanyamucyate | tathā ca kalpitānāmadhiṣṭhānameva sattetyarthaḥ || 67 ||

p. 281)

saṃbandhe draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ madhye draṣṭurhi yadvapuḥ |
draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyādivarjitaṃ tadidaṃ param || 68 ||

prakaraṇārthaṃ buddhisaukaryārthamante saṃkṣipyāha - saṃbandha iti || saṃbandhe 
draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ draṣṭuḥ śabdādidṛśyānāṃ ca saṃbandhe draṣṭuḥ 
dṛśyabhāvalakṣaṇe jātānāmanekeṣāṃ madhye draṣṭṭadṛśyadarśanānāmantaḥ 
kusumeṣu sūtramivānugatasya draṣṭuryadvapuḥ sākṣiṇo yatsvarūpamasti | kiṃbhūtam | 
draṣṭadarśanadṛśyādivarjitam | dṛśyādyabhāve'pi suṣuptisamādhyostatsākṣiṇo 
vidyamānatvāt | draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyaphalavarjitaṃ tadidaṃ śodhitatvaṃ 
padārtharūpaṃ tatpadalakṣyaṃ parameva | yadvā draṣṭṭadṛśyānāṃ ca 
pūrvoktasaṃbandhe bhāvini madhye pūrvottaravṛttyoḥ saṃdhau draṣṭuryadvapuḥ jīvasya 
yatsvarūpamasti tacca draṣṭṭatvena darśanādinā ca varjitaṃ tadityādi samānam || 68 ||

deśāddeśaṃ gate citte madhye yaccetaso vapuḥ |
ajāḍyasaṃvinmananaṃ tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 69 ||

deśāddeśamiti || citte deśāddeśaṃ gate viṣayādviṣayāntaraṃ gate sati madhye 
pūrvottaraviṣayajñānayorantarāle cetasastadupādhikasya jīvasyetyarthaḥ | vapuḥ svarūpam 
| kiṃbhūutam | ajāḍyasaṃvinmananaṃ śabditasuṣuptisvapnajāgaritavarjitaṃ tanmayo 
bhava tadātmaniṣṭho bhava || 69 ||

ajāgratsvapnanidrasya yatte rūpaṃ sanātanam |
acetanaṃ cājaḍaṃ ca tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 170 ||

ajāgratsvapnanidrasyetyatra nidrāśabdena suṣuptirgṛhyate | acetanaṃ 
cetanadharmabhūtāvasthātrayarahitatvāt | ajaḍaṃ 
prajñānaghanatvānnirvikāratāsarvavastvababhāsakatvācca || 170 ||

p. 282)

jaḍatāṃ varjayitvaikāṃ śilāyā hṛdayaṃ hi yat |
amanaskaṃ mahābāho tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 71 ||

jaḍatāmiti || amanaskaṃ svabhāvato manorahitaṃ yacchilāyā hṛdayaṃ 
pāṣāṇasyābhyantarasvarūpaṃ tajjaḍatāmekāṃ varjayitvā vihāya kadācittatsthāsyati 
cettarhi tanmayo bhava tanniṣṭho bhava | tatsadṛśasvarūpaniṣṭho bhavetyarthaḥ | śilāyā 
bāhyasvarūpaṃ padārthāntarasaṅgitvādasaṅgātmasvarūpasya dṛṣṭānto na bhavati 
tadupekṣya tasyā hṛdayaṃ gṛhītam || 71 ||

cittaṃ dūre parityajya yo'si so'si sthiro bhava |
bhava bhāvanayā mukto yuktyā paramayānvitaḥ || 72 ||

yasmādavivekātsaṃsārastasmādviveka eva yatnaḥ kartavya ityāha - cittaṃ dūra iti || 
bhava bhāvanayā muktaḥ saṃsārabhāvanayā muktaḥ | yuktyā śrutyanukūlayā paramayā 
| atyantadṛḍhayetyarthaḥ || 72 ||

saṃsārogrāraghaṭṭe'sminyā dṛḍhā yantravāhinī |
rajjustāṃ vāsanāmetāṃ chindhi rāghava yatnataḥ || 73 ||

saṃsāreti || saṃsārogrāraghaṭṭayantrarajjuvāsanāṃ chindhītyarthaḥ || 73 ||

pūrvaṃ manaḥ samuditaṃ paramātmatattvāttenātataṃ jagadidaṃ svavikalpajālaiḥ |
śūnyena śūnyamapi tena yathāmbareṇa nīlatvamullasati cārutarābhidhānam || 74 ||

pūrvamiti || śūnyenālpena paramātmatattvenānirvacanīyena manaṇa 
śūnyamanirvacanīyaṃ jagadātatam kalpitamityarthaḥ || 74 ||

p. 283)

saṃkalpasaṃkṣayavaśādgalite tu citte saṃsāramohamihikā galitā bhavanti |
svacchaṃ vibhāti śaradīva khamāgatāyāṃ 
cinmātramekamajamādyamanantamantaḥ || 175 ||

saṃkalpeti || mihikā dhūmākārameghāḥ śaradyāgatāyāṃ khamiva svacchaṃ cinmātraṃ 
bhātītyanvayaḥ || 175 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya utpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryottamasukhapūjyapādaśiṣya##-
sargaḥ || 9 ||

utpattiprakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||

p. 284)

sthitiprakaraṇam - 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

akartṛkamaraṅgaṃ ca gagane citramutthitam |
adraṣṭṭakaṃ svānubhavamanidraṃ svapnadarśanam || 1 ||

pūrvasminprakaraṇe jaganmanovilāsādutpannaṃ yogena ca manovilāsaśāntau 
śāmyatītyuktam | asmiṃstu prakaraṇe manasa utpannaṃ jaganmanasyeva tiṣṭhati | 
tacca manaḥ svakāraṇe ātmani tiṣṭhatīti pratipādyate || atra pañcākhyānāni - 
śukro dāmādayo bhīmādayo dāśūra upadeśaśceti | tatra tāvanmanomayasya 
dṛśyasya manasā sahātmanyavasthitatvādādhāratvenātmānaṃ 
nirūpayitumāgheyaṃ dṛśyamāha - akartṛkamiti || citraṃ hi kenacitkartrā 
kaiścidraṅgai rañjanadravyaiḥ kasmiṃścidbhittyādau mūrte vastuni kriyate | idaṃ 
tu jagadrūpaṃ citramakartṛkaṃ ātmano niṣkriyatvenākartṛtvāt | araṅgaṃ 
cātmano'dvitīyatvena rañjakasya dravyāntarasyābhāvāt | gagane cidākāśe utthitaṃ 
mūrtasya kasyacidadhikaraṇasyābhāvāt | kiṃ ca adraṣṭṭakaṃ svānubhavaṃ 
yatkhalvanubhūyate tatsatye svavyatirikte draṣṭari | idaṃ tu na tathā 
draṣṭṭadṛśyayorbhedābhāvāt | kiṃ ca nidraṃ svapnadarśanam | 
svapnadarśanaṃ hi satyāṃ nidrāyāṃ bhavati | idaṃ tuna tathā jāgratyeva 
pratīyamānatvāt || 1 ||

sākṣibhūte same svacche nirvikalpe cidātmani |
nirarthaṃ pratibimbanti jaganti mukure yathā || 2 ||

sākṣīti || sākṣādīkṣata iti sākṣī | dṛgrūpatvātsākṣibhūte same paripūrṇe svacche 
nirmale nirvikalpe bhedaśūnye cidātmani jaganti mukure yathā darpaṇavannirarthaṃ 
prayojanamantareṇaiva pratibimbanti pratiphalanti | niricchamiti pāṭhe 
icchāmantareṇetyarthaḥ | tatra jagatāṃ 
jaḍatvādātmanaścāsaṅgodāsīnatvānniricchatvaṃ veditavyam || 2 ||

p. 285)

etatte rāma vakṣyāmi kāryakāraṇatāṃ vinā |
sthitā brahmaṇi viśvaśrīḥ pratibhāmātrarūpiṇī || 3 ||

etaditi || viśvaśrīḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvamantareṇaiva pratibhāmātrarūpeṇa 
brahmaṇi tiṣṭhatītyetadrahasyamiti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

ekaṃ brahmacidākāśaṃ sarvātmakamakhaṇḍitam |
iti bhāvaya yatnena cetaścāñcalyaśāntaye || 4 ||

ekaṃ brahma bhāvayetyuktam || 4 ||

rekhoparekhāvalitā yathaikā pīvarī śilā |
tathā trailokyavalitaṃ brahmaikamiti dṛśyatām || 5 ||

bhede pratīyamāne kathamaikyamityatrāha - rekheti || tathāhi kācitpīvarī garīyasī 
giriśilā rekhoparekhābhirvalitā vyāptā 
karituraṅganarādicitravicitradevālayādirūpeṇa pratīyamānatayā satyapi 
bhedasphuraṇe vastuta ekaiva tathā trailokyavalitaṃ trailokyātmanā vivṛtamapi 
brahma ekameveti dṛśyatāṃ niścīyatām || 5 ||

dvitīyakāraṇābhāvādanutpannamidaṃ jagat |
tiṣṭhati brahmaṇi sphāre pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛk || 6 ||

dvitīyeti || idaṃ jagaddvitīyakāraṇābhāvādbrahmavyatiriktasya dvitīyasya 
kāraṇasyābhāvāt bhāvarūpakāryārambhakāṇāṃ 
samavāyyasamavāyinimittānāmasaṃbhavāddhetoranutpannameva | kathaṃ tarhi 
pratīyata ityāha - sphāre brahmaṇi pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛktiṣṭhati | 
brahmaṇyadhyastatayā marumarīcikāyāṃ taraṅgiṇīva prātibhāsikatayā 
tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

atra bhārgavavṛttāntaṃ kathayāmi tavānagha |
anutpannamidaṃ viśvaṃ yena cetasi paśyasi || 7 ||

viśvasya pratibhāmātrarūpatve bhārgavavṛttāntaṃ nidarśayannāha - 
atretyādinā || 7 || 8 || 9 ||

p. 286)

purā mandaraśailaṃsya sānau kusumasaṃkule |
atapyata tapo ghoraṃ kasmiṃścidbhagavānbhṛguḥ || 8 ||

tamupāste sma tejasvī bālaḥ putro mahāmatiḥ |
śukraḥ sakalacandrābhaḥ prakāśeneva bhāskaraḥ || 9 ||

vidyāvidyādṛśormadhye śukro'prāptamahāpadaḥ |
triśaṅkuriva rodasyoravartata tadā kila || 10 ||

vidyeti || tathāhi triśaṅkurnāma rājā viśvāmitramahimnā caṇḍāladehenaiva 
svargaṃ gacchandevairnirākṛto rodasyordyāvāpṛthivyorantarmadhya eva vartate | 
tathā 
śukro'pyaprāptamahāpadatvādanadhigatabrahmabhāvatvādvidyādṛṣṭera##-

nirvikalpasamādhisthe sa kadācitpitaryatha |
avyagro'bhavadekānte jitāririva bhūmipaḥ || 11 ||

dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra gacchantīṃ nabhasaḥ pathā |
mandāramālāvalitāṃ mandānilacalālakām || 12 ||

kāntāmālokya tasyābhūdullāsataralaṃ manaḥ |
atha tāṃ manasā dhyāyaṃstatraivāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 13 ||

atheti || tāmapsarasam || 13 ||

ārabdhavānmanorājyamidameva kilośanāḥ |
eṣā hi lalanā vyomni sahasranayanālaye || 14 ||

ārabdhavānmanorājyamiti || itaḥ paraṃ vakṣyamāṇaḥ śukravṛttānto mānasa 
evetyarthaḥ || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 ||

saṃprāpto'yamahaṃ svargamālolasurasundaram |
mandamanmathamātaṅgya imāstāḥ surayoṣitaḥ || 15 ||

p. 287)

deveśvaraṃ niṣevante vanaṃ vanalatā yathā |
iha tāvadimaṃ śakramahamāsthānasusthitam || 16 ||

dvitīyamiva trailokyasraṣṭāramabhivādaye |
iti saṃcintya śukreṇa manasaiva śucīpatiḥ || 17 ||

tenābhivāditastatra dvitīya iva khe bhṛguḥ |
atha sādaramutthāya śukraḥ śakreṇa pūjitaḥ || 18 ||

svarge vihartumārebhe svarvāsiparimoditaḥ |
tatra tāṃ mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ kāntāmadhyagatāmasau || 19 ||

dadarśa sāpi taṃ rāma dṛṣṭvā paravaśābhavat |
rasādvikasatornūnamanyonyamanuraktayoḥ |
prātararkanalinyoryā śobhā saiva tayorabhūt || 20 ||

atha tāṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā śukraḥ saṃkalpitārthabhāk |
tamaḥ saṃkalpayāmāsa saṃhāramiva bhūtabhuk || 21 ||

atheti || tāmapsarasaṃ tādṛśīmātmānuraktāṃ jñātvā saṃkalpitārthabhāktayā 
saha saṃbhogaḥ saṃkalpito'rthaḥ taṃ prāptumudyataḥ 
saṃstadbhogyakālakalpanāya tamaḥsaṃkalpayāmāsa | bhūtabhuk rudraḥ 
saṃhāramiva || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 
36 || 37 || 38 ||

atha sarveṣu bhūteṣu gateṣvabhimatāṃ diśam |
ājagāma bhṛgoḥ putraṃ sā mayūrīva vāridam || 22 ||

tataḥ kalpalatākuñje tau viśaśramatuḥ kvacit |
atha cittavilāsena cirasuprekṣitaiḥ śrutaiḥ || 23 ||

praṇayairbhārgavasyāsīttuṣṭaye sa samāgamaḥ |
athāvasadasau śukraḥ purandarapure tayā || 24 ||

p. 288)

sukhaṃ caturyugānyaṣṭau hariṇekṣaṇayā saha |
puṇyakṣayānusaṃdhānātpapātāvanimaṇḍale || 25 ||

patitasyāvanau tasya svapurī smṛtimāgatā |
jīvaścāndramasaṃ jyotirbhṛgusūto viveśaha || 26 ||

prāleyatāmupetyāśu śālitāmagamattataḥ |
śālīṃstānbhuktavānpakvāndaśārṇeṣu dvijottamaḥ || 27 ||

sa śukraḥ śukratāmetya tadbhāryātanayo'bhavat |
tato munīnāṃ saṃsargāttapasyugre vyavasthitaḥ || 28 ||

avasanmerugahane manvantaramaninditaḥ |
tatra tasya samutpanno mṛgyāṃ putro narākṛtiḥ || 29 ||

tatsnehena paraṃ mohaṃ punarapyāyayau kṣaṇāt |
putrasyāsya dhanaṃ me'stu guṇāścāyuśca śāśvatam || 30 ||

ityanāratacintābhirjahau satyāmavasthitim |
dharmacintāparibhraṃśātputrārthaṃ bhogacintayā || 31 ||

kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ tamaharanmṛtyuḥ sarpa ivānilam |
bhogaikacintayā sārdhaṃ sa samutkrāntacetanaḥ || 32 ||

prāpya bhadreśaputratvamāsīnmadramahīpatiḥ |
athānyānyapi janmāni samupetya bahūnyapi || 33 ||

jātaḥ sa gaṅgātīrasthatapasvitanayo muniḥ |
atha kālena mahatā pavanātapajarjaraḥ || 34 ||

kāyastasya papātorvyāṃ bhṛguśukrasamudbhavaḥ |
rāgadveṣavihīnatvāttasya puṇyāśramasya tu || 35 ||

p. 289)

mahātapastvācca bhṛgorna bhukto mṛgapakṣibhiḥ |
atha varṣasahasreṇa divyena parameśvaraḥ || 36 ||

bhṛguḥ paramasaṃbodhādvirarāma samādhitaḥ |
nāpaśyadagre tanayaṃ vinayāvanatānanam || 37 ||

sīmānte guṇasīmāyāḥ puṇyaṃ mūrtamiva sthitam |
apaśyatkevalaṃ kāyakaṅkālaṃ purato mahat || 38 ||

dehayuktamivābhāgyaṃ dāridryamiva mūrtimat || 39 ||

apaśyaditi ślokadvayavākyam | kāyakaṅkālaṃ śarīrāsthipañjaram || 39 ||

tāpaśuṣkavapuḥ kṛttirandhrasphuritatittirim |
saṃśuṣkāntodaraguhācchāyāviśrāntadarduram || 40 ||

tāpeti || tāpenātapena śuṣkā yā vapuḥkṛttirdehasya kṛttistasyā randhreṣu 
sphuritāstittirayaḥ pakṣiviśeṣā yasmin | saṃśuṣkā antāḥ paryantā yasyāstasyā 
udaraguhāyāśchāyāyāṃ viśrāntā dardurā maṇḍūkā yasmin || 40 ||

prekṣya tacchuṣkakaṅkālamālānaṃ duḥkhadantinaḥ |
pūrvāparaparāmarśamakurvanbhṛgurutthitaḥ || 41 ||

prekṣyeti || ālānaṃ bandhanastambham || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 
||

ālokya samakālaṃ hi jñātvā putraṃ mṛtaṃ bhṛguḥ |
kālaṃ prati cakārāśu kopaṃ paramadāruṇam || 42 ||

akāla eva matputro nītaḥ kimiti kopataḥ |
kālāya śāpamutsraṣṭuṃ bhagavānupacakrame || 43 ||

athākalitarūpo'sau kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ |
ādhibhautikamāsthāya vapurmunimupāyayau || 44 ||

p. 290)

khaḍgapāśadharaḥ śrīmānkuṇḍalī kavacānvitaḥ |
ṣaḍbhujaḥ ṣaṇmukho bāhyā vṛtaḥ kiṃkarasenayā || 45 ||

sa upetya mahābāho kupitaṃ taṃ mahāmunim |
kalpakṣubdhābdhigambhīraṃ sāntvapūrvamuvāca ha || 46 ||

tvamanantatapā vipro vayaṃ niyatipālakāḥ |
tena saṃpūjyase pūjya sādho netarayekṣayā || 47 ||

mā tapaḥ kṣapayābuddhe kalpakālamahānalaiḥ |
yo na dagdho'smi me tasya kiṃ tvaṃ śāpena dhakṣyasi || 48 ||

brahmāṇḍāvalayo grastā nigīrṇā rudrakoṭayaḥ |
bhuktāni viṣṇuvṛndāni kva na śaktā vayaṃ mune || 49 ||

bhoktāro hi vayaṃ brahmanbhojanaṃ yuṣmadādayaḥ |
svayaṃ niyatireṣā hi nāvayoretadīhitam || 50 ||

neha kartā na bhoktāsti dṛṣṭyā naṣṭakalaṅkayā |
bahavaśceha kartāro dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭakalaṅkayā || 51 ||

neheti || naṣṭakalaṅkayā dṛṣṭyā viśuddhena jñānena iha jagati kartā bhoktā ca 
nāsti | ātmano nirvikāratayā kartṛbhoktṛtvāsaṃbhavāddṛṣṭakalaṅkayā 
dṛṣṭyā bhrāntidarśanena tu jagati bahavaḥ kartāro bhoktāraśca 
kartrādibhedasyāvidyāparikalpitatvena bhrāntatvāt || 51 ||

puṣpāṇi tarukhaṇḍeṣu bhūtāni bhuvaneṣu ca |
karmaṇāyānti yāntīha kalpānte hetunā vidheḥ || 52 ||

puṣpāṇīti || tarukhaṇḍeṣu puṣpāṇīva bhuvaneṣu bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ svakarmaṇā 
āyānti yānti ca | kalpānte tu vidherbrahmaṇo'pi yo hetuḥ pravṛttinivṛttihetuḥ 
kāla īśvarecchā ca tena yāntyāyānti cetyarthaḥ || 52 || 53 || 54 ||

p. 291)

kvāsau jñānamayī dṛṣṭiḥ kva mahattvaṃ kva dhīratā |
mārge sarvaprasiddhe'pi kimandha iva muhyasi || 53 ||

svakarmaparipākotthāmavicārya daśāṃ mune |
kiṃ mūrkha iva sarvajña mudhā māṃ śaptumicchasi || 54 ||

cittameveha puruṣastatkṛtaṃ kṛtamucyate |
mano hi jīvanājjīvo niścāyakatayā tu dhīḥ |
ahaṃkāro'bhimantṛtvānnānātāṃ svayameti hi || 55 ||

bhṛgoḥ putrasya cittamayaṃ saṃsāraṃ nirūpayituṃ kālaścittasya mahimānaṃ 
tāvadāha sārdhena ślokena - cittameveti || puruṣo jīvaḥ | kathaṃ jīva ityatrāha 
- mano hīti || mana eva jīvanātprāṇadhāraṇājjīva ityucyate | niścāyakatayā 
niścayahetutvāt dhīrbuddhiḥ | niścayātmikā buddhiriti lakṣaṇāt | 
abhimantṛtvādahaṃmamābhimānahetutvādahaṃkāro'pi || 55 || 56 ||

tanmanastava putrasya samādhau tvayi saṃsthite |
prayātaṃ vaibudhaṃ sadma saṃtyajyauśanasaṃ vapuḥ || 56 ||

asevata mune tatra viśvācīṃ devasundarīm |
atha vipro daśārṇeṣu kosaleṣu mahīpatiḥ || 57 ||

athetyādinā sārdhaślokapañcakena svargabhogānantarabhāvino janmabhedānāha 
- tatra prathamāntāni padāni janmabhedaparāṇi saptamyantāni tu 
deśabhedaparāṇīti draṣṭavyam || 57 ||

dhīvaro'tha mahāṭavyāṃ haṃsastripathagātaṭe |
sūryavaṃśe nṛpaḥ pauṇḍraḥ śauraḥ śālveṣu deśikaḥ || 58 ||

dhīvaro matsyādighātakaḥ | deśika ācāryaḥ || 58 ||

p. 292)

kalpaṃ vidyādharaḥ śrīmāndhīmānatha muneḥ sutaḥ |
sauvīreṣu ca sāmantastrigarte śaivadeśikaḥ || 59 ||

sāmanto maṇḍaleśvaraḥ || 59 ||

vaṃśagulmaḥ kirāteṣu hariṇaśrīśca jāṅgale |
sarīsṛpastālatale tamāle vanakukkuṭaḥ || 60 ||

vaṃśagulmo veṇustambaḥ | hariṇaśrīḥ hariṇarūpaḥ | sarīsṛpaḥ sarpaḥ || 60 || 61 
|| 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 ||

anyāsvapi vicitrāsu vāsanāvaśataḥ svataḥ |
viṣamāsveva putraste cacārāntarayoniṣu || 61 ||

vāsudevābhidhāno'sau mune viprakumārakaḥ |
tapaścarati te putraḥ samaṅgāsaritastaṭe || 62 ||

jaṭāvānakṣavalayī jitasarvendriyabhramaḥ |
tatra varṣaśatānyaṣṭau saṃsthitastapasi sthire || 63 ||

yadīcchasi mune draṣṭuṃ taṃ svapnābhaṃ manobhramam |
tatsamunmīlaya jñānanetramāśu vilokaya || 64 ||

ityukte jagadīśena kālena samadṛṣṭinā |
muniḥ sa cintayāmāsa jñānāttattanayehitam || 65 ||

dadarśa ca muhūrtena pratibhānavaśādasau |
putrodantamaśeṣeṇa buddhidarpaṇabimbitam || 66 ||

punarmandarasānusthāṃ kālākārāgrasaṃsthitām |
samaṅgāyāstaṭādetya viveśa svatanuṃ bhṛguḥ || 67 ||

punariti || kālākārāgrasaṃsthitāṃ kālaśarīrapurobhāgavartinīm | 
bhṛgurdhyānadṛṣṭyā samaṅgātaṭaṃ gatvā punaretya svatanuṃ 
viveśetyanvayaḥ || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 
|| 82 || 83 || 84 ||

p. 293)

vismayasmerayā dṛṣṭyā kālamālokya kāntayā |
vītarāgamuvācedaṃ vītarāgo munirvacaḥ || 68 ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa bālā vayamanujjvalāḥ |
tvādṛśāmeva dhīrdeva trikālāmaladarśinī || 69 ||

ityukto bhagavānkālo hasanniva jagadgatiḥ |
hastaṃ hastena jagrāha bhṛgumindumivāṃśumān || 70 ||

atha kālabhṛgū devau mandarācalakandarāt |
gantuṃ pravṛttāvavanau samaṅgāsaritastaṭe || 71 ||

kṣaṇādevāpatustatra tau samaṅgāṃ taraṅgiṇīm |
dadarśātha taṭe tasyāḥ kasmiṃścittanayaṃ bhṛguḥ || 72 ||

śāntendriyaṃ samādhisthamacañcalamanomṛgam |
samālokya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ kālaḥ saṃkalpavānabhūt || 73 ||

vibudhyatāmayamiti samādhervirarāma saḥ |
unmīlya netre so'paśyadagre kālabhṛgū prabhū || 74 ||

kadambalatikāpīṭhādathotthāya nanāma tau |
mithaḥ kṛtasamācārāḥ śilāyāṃ samupāviśan || 75 ||

athovāca vacaḥ śāntaṃ sa samaṅgātaṭe dvijaḥ |
bhavatordarśanenāhamadya nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 76 ||

yo na śāstreṇa tapasā na jñānena na vidyayā |
vinaṣṭo me manomohaḥ kṣīṇo'sau darśanena vām || 77 ||

na tathā sukhayantyantarnirmalāmṛtadṛṣṭayaḥ |
yathā praharṣayantyetā mahatāmeva dṛṣṭayaḥ || 78 ||

p. 294)

caraṇābhyāmimaṃ deśaṃ bhavantau bhūritejasau |
kau pavitritavantau naḥ śaśāṅkārkāvivāmbaram || 79 ||

ityuktavantaṃ provāca bhṛgurjanmāntarātmajam |
smarātmānaṃ prabuddho'si nājño'sīti raghūdvaha || 80 ||

prabodhito'sau bhṛguṇā janmāntaradaśāṃ nijām |
muhūrtamātrātsasmāra dhyānonmīlitalocanaḥ || 81 ||

athāsau vismayasmeramukho muditamānasaḥ |
vitarkamantharāṃ vācamuvāca vadatāṃvaraḥ || 82 ||

aho bhramamayī dṛṣṭirjṛmbhate kāpi cetasi |
yadvaśādidamābhogi jagajjālaṃ pravartate || 83 ||

jñātaṃ jñātavyamadhunā dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam |
viśrānto'smi ciraṃ śrāntaścinmātrānnāsti kiṃcana || 84 ||

uttiṣṭha tāta gacchāmaḥ paśyāmo mandarasthitām |
tāṃ tanuṃ niyaterdraṣṭuṃ kautukaṃ viharāmyaham |
na samīhitamastīha nāsamīhitamasti me || 85 ||

uttiṣṭheti sārdhaśloko vākyam | niyaterdaivagateḥ kautukaṃ vilāsaṃ draṣṭuṃ 
viharāmi gacchāmi | me samīhitaṃ iṣṭaṃ me'samīhitamaniṣṭaṃ ca nāsti || 85 || 86 || 
87 || 88 || 89 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

vicārayantastattvajñā iti te jāgatīrgatīḥ || 86 ||

samaṅgāyāstrayaḥ prāpuḥ kṣaṇānmandarakandaram |
dadarśa bhārgavastatra pūrvajanmodbhavāṃ tanum || 87 ||

p. 295)

uvāca cedaṃ he tāta śuṣkā tanuriyaṃ hi sā |
yā tvayā sukhasaṃbhogaiḥ purā samabhilālitā || 88 ||

paśya viśrāntasaṃdehaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam |
nirastakalpanājālaṃ kathaṃ śete sukhaṃ vane || 89 ||

sarvāśājvarasaṃmohamihikāśaradāgame |
vicittatvaṃ vinā nānyacchreyaḥ paśyāmi jantuṣu || 90 ||

sarveti || sarveṣāmāśānimittānāṃ jvarasaṃmohānāṃ duḥkhasaṃmohānāmeva 
mihikānāṃ prāleyānāṃ śaradāgamaṃ nivartakam | vicittatvaṃ vimanaskatvam || 
90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || 98 || 99 || 100 ||

ta eva sukhasaṃbhogasīmānaṃ samupāgatāḥ |
mahādhiyaḥ prāptadhiyo ye yātā vimanaskatām || 91 ||

sarvaduḥkhadaśāmuktāṃ saṃsthitāṃ vigatajvarām |
diṣṭyā paśyāmyamananāṃ vane tanumimāmaham || 92 ||

athākṣipya vacastasya kālaḥ provāca bhārgavam |
praviśemāṃ tanuṃ sādho nagarīmiva pārthivaḥ || 93 ||

gurutvamasurendrāṇāṃ kartavyamanayā tvayā |
kalyāṇamastu vāṃ yāmo vayaṃ tvabhimatāṃ diśam || 94 ||

ityuktvā muñcatorbāṣpaṃ tayoḥ so'ntaradhīyata |
gate tasminbhagavati bhārgavo niyatervaśaḥ || 95 ||

viveśa tāṃ tanuṃ hitvā samaṅgādvijabhāvanām |
tasyāṃ praviṣṭajīvāyāṃ putratanvāṃ mahāmuniḥ || 96 ||

cakārāpyāyanaṃ mantraiḥ sa kamaṇḍaluvāribhiḥ |
sarvā nāḍyastatastanvyastasyāḥ pūrṇā virejire || 97 ||

p. 296)

atha śukraḥ samuttasthau vahatprāṇasamīraṇaḥ |
puro'bhivādayāmāsa pitaraṃ pāvanākṛtim || 96 ||

tatastau kānane tasminpāvane bhṛgubhārgavau |
saṃsthitau mananonmuktau nistaraṅgāviva hṛdau || 99 ||

evaṃ te bhārgavākhyānaṃ varṇitaṃ raghunandana |
vicārya sudṛḍhaṃ citte yathecchasi tathā kuru || 100 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe bhārgavopākhyānaṃ 
nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti saṃsārataraṇīnāmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇasthitiprakaraṇe śukropākhyānaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

p. 296)

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

jantoḥ kṛtavicārasya vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ |
mananaṃ tyajato nityaṃ kiṃcitpariṇatātmanaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ bhārgavākhyāne cittamayaḥ saṃsāra iti darśitam | atra tu dāmādyupākhyāne sa 
cittamayaḥ saṃsāro vivekena cittaśāntau śāmyati vivekābhāve tu vardhate iti pratipādyate 
| tatra cittaprasāde sāmagrīmupadarśayitumāha - jantoriti sārdhena ślokapañcakena || 
vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ vigalantyo malinā vṛttayo yasmāccetasastādṛśaṃ ceto yasya tasya 
| mananaṃ saṃkalpam || 1 ||

dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajato heyamupādeyamupeyuṣaḥ |
draṣṭāraṃ paśyato nityamadraṣṭāramaśyataḥ || 2 ||

upādeyaṃ dṛṅmātram | draṣṭāramātmānam || 2 ||

p. 297)

nijñātavye pare tattve jāgarūkasya jīvataḥ |
suptasya ghanasaṃmohamaye saṃsāravartmani || 3 ||

suptasya anusandhānarahitasya || 3 ||

atyantapakvavairāgyādaraseṣu raseṣvapi |
saṃsāravāsanājāle khagajāla ivākhunā |
troṭite hṛdayagranthau ślathe vairāgyaraṃhasā || 4 ||

suptatve hetuḥ - atyantapakvavairāgyāditi || araseṣu alpasukhāsvādeṣu aihikaviṣayeṣu 
raseṣu sukhāsvādabhūyiṣṭhedhu pāralaukikaviṣayeṣu ākhunā mūṣikeṇa khagānāṃ jāle 
vāgurāyāmiva vairāgyaraṃhasā saṃsāravāsanājāle troṭite chedite sati hṛdayagranthau 
ahaṃkārarūpeṇa parvaṇi ca ślathe sati || 4 ||

kātakaṃ phalamāsādya yathā vāri prasīdati |
tathā vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāaḥ saṃprasīdati || 5 ||

kātakaṃ phalamāsādya vārīva vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ 
saṃprasīdatītyanvayaḥ | yadrajaḥsaṃparkātkaluṣaṃ jalaṃ prasannaṃ bhavati tatkātakaṃ 
phalam || 5 ||

nīrāgaṃ nirupāsaṅgaṃ nirdvandvaṃ nirupāśrayam |
viniryāti mano mohādvihagaḥ pañjarādiva || 6 ||

nīrāgamiti || rāga icchāviśeṣastadrahitaṃ nīrāgam | ataeva nirupāsaṅgaṃ 
viṣayāsaṅgarahitam | ataśca nirdvandvaṃ sukhaduḥkhabhedānusaṃdhānaviratam | 
tataśca nirupāśrayaṃ nirālambanaṃ sanmano mohādajñānabandhānniryāti | vihagaḥ 
pañjarādiveti || 6 ||

śāntasaṃdehadaurātmyaṃ gatakautukavibhramam |
paripūrṇāntaraṃ cetaḥ pūrṇenduriva rājate || 7 ||

śānteti || śāntaṃ saṃdehānāṃ daurātmyaṃ duṣṭatā yasya | gataḥ kautukānāṃ 
saṃkalpānāṃ vibhramo vilāso yasmāt || 7 ||

p. 298)

vicāreṇa parijñātasvabhāvasyoditātmanaḥ |
anukampyā bhavantīha brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṃkarāḥ || 8 ||

vicāreṇeti || parijñātasvabhāvasya sākṣātkṛtātmatattvasya ataevoditātmanaḥ 
paripūrṇasvarūpasya brahmādayo'pyanukampyā bhavanti | hanta saṃtatamete duḥkhina iti 
śocanīyā bhavantītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti yāvannāntarvicāritam |
saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tāvadandhakāropamaṃ sthitam || 9 ||

avicāre doṣamāha - ko'hamiti || ko'hamityātmaviṣayo vicāraḥ | kathamidamiti 
jagadviṣayaḥ | antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe || 9 ||

ātmānamitaraṃ caiva dṛśā nityāvibhinnayā |
sarvaṃ cijjyotireveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 10 ||

vicārasvarūpaṃ darśayati ślokatrayeṇa - ātmānamiti || yaḥ svātmānamitaraṃ 
puruṣaṃ nityāvibhinnayā sarvadā bhedaśūnyayā dṛśā jñānena paśyati vicārayati 
sarvaṃ jagaccijjyotireveti caitanyamātrameveti paśyati sa vicāraparaḥ pumān paśyati | 
tattvaṃ sākṣātkarotītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

sarvaśaktiranantātmā sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ |
advitīyaścidityantaryaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 11 ||

sarveti || sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ sarvapadārthāntaryāmī puruṣaḥ sarvaśaktiḥ | 
anantātmā'paricchinnasvarūpaḥ | ataevādvitīyaḥ svavyatiriktavastvabhāvāt 
ciccinmātrarūpa iti ca yaḥ paśyati || 11 ||

nāhaṃ na cānyadastīti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam |
itthaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 12 ||

neti || ahaṃ ahantāparicchinnaṃ upahitaṃ vastu nāsti anyatsvavyatiriktaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca 
nāsti kiṃtu nirāmayaṃ nirvikāraṃ brahmaivāsti itthamanena prakāreṇa sadasatoḥ 
ātmānātmanormadhyaṃ draṣṭṭatvadṛśyatvopādhirahitaṃ cinmātratvam || 12 ||

p. 299)

ayatnopanateṣvakṣi digdravyeṣu yathā punaḥ |
arāgameva patati tadvatkāryeṣu dhīradhīḥ || 13 ||

ayatneti || digdravyeṣu dikṣu sthiteṣu dravyeṣu akṣi cakṣurindriyaṃ ayatnenaivopanateṣu 
prāpteṣu satsu tadviṣayo manoratho'nurāgastaṃ vinaiva patati tadvaddhīrāṇāṃ 
brahmavidāmapi dhīrbuddhiḥ kāryeṣu avaśyakartavyeṣu rāgarahitameva pravartate || 13 ||

parijñāyopabhukto hi bhogo bhavati tuṣṭaye |
vijñāya sevitaścauro maitrīmeti na cauratām || 14 ||

parijñāyeti || ayamiha jñānino bhogaviśeṣaḥ yatparijñāyopabhukto bhogaḥ tuṣṭaye 
bhavati na punaḥ kleśāyeti | yathāhi | cauraḥ saṃsevyamāno'pi vijñātāraṃ naiva bādhate 
pratyuta mitrabhāvenopakaroti tadvaditi || 14 ||

aśaṅkitopasaṃprāptā grāmayātrā yathādhvagaiḥ |
prekṣyate tadvadeva jñairbhogaśrīravalokyate || 15 ||

aśaṅkiteti || adhvagaiḥ puruṣaiḥ aśaṅkitamatarkitamevopasaṃprāptā grāmayātrā 
grāmasya vivāhādimahotsavaparikalpitā yātrā gacchajjanasaṃgho yathā prekṣyate tadvadet 
jñairjñānibhirbhogaśrīrnirāsaṅgamevāvalokyate || 15 ||

manaso nigṛhītasya līlābhogo'lpako'pi yaḥ |
tamevālabdhavistāraṃ kliṣṭatvādbahu manyate || 16 ||

manasa iti || nigṛhītasya pratyāhārādibhiryogāṅgairniruddhasya manaso'lpako'pi yo 
līlābhogaḥ anādareṇopabhogaḥ tameva bhogaṃ kliṣṭatvānniruddhatvādalabdhavistāraṃ 
mano bahu manyate || 16 ||

bandhayukto mahīpālo grāsamātreṇa tuṣyati |
parairabaddho'nākrānto na rājyaṃ bahu manyate || 17 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - bandheti || grāsamātreṇa annapānapradānamātreṇa || 17 ||

p. 300)

hastaṃ hastena saṃpīḍya dantairdantānvicūrṇya ca |
aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ |
manaso vijayānnānyā gatirasti bhavārṇave || 18 ||

manonigrahopāyamāha - hastamiti || haṭhayogena pavanajayadvārā svakaṃ mano 
jayediti tātparyam || 18 || 19 || 20 ||

etāvati dharaṇitale subhagāste sādhucetasaḥ puruṣāḥ |
puruṣakathāsu ca gaṇyā na jitā ye cetasā svena || 19 ||

hṛdayavile kṛtakuṇḍala ulbaṇakalanāviṣo manobhujagaḥ |
yasyopaśāntimāgatamuditaṃ cittaṃ tamavyayaṃ vande || 20 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mahānarakasāmrājye mattā duṣkṛtavāraṇāḥ |
āśāṃśaraśalākāḍhyā durjayā hīndriyārayaḥ || 21 ||

mahānaraketi || mahānto narakā eva sāmrājyaṃ indriyādīnāṃ bhogasthānatvāt | 
duṣkṛtānyeva mattā vāraṇāḥ indriyāṇāṃ pravṛttihetutvāt | āśā manorathā eva 
śaraśalākāḥ śalākārūpāḥ śarāstaiḥ pravartyamānatvāt || 21 ||

prakṣīṇacittadarpasya nigṛhītendriyadviṣaḥ |
padminya iva hemante kṣīyante bhogavāsanāḥ || 22 ||

cittopaśamasyendriyajayasya ca phalamāha - prakṣīṇeti || bhogavāsanāḥ 
punaḥpunarbhogāśāḥ || 22 ||

tāvanniśīthavetālā valganti hṛdi vāsanāḥ |
ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsādyāvanna vijitaṃ manaḥ || 23 ||

tāvaditi || ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsā ekasminnātmatattve dṛḍho rūḍhamūlo yo 
dhyānābhyāsastasmāt || 23 ||

p. 301)

bhṛtyo'bhimatakartṛtvānmantrī satkāryakāraṇāt |
sāmantaścendriyakrāntyā gururvidyāpradānataḥ || 24 ||

vaśīkṛta mano bahuprāṇināmupakarotītyāha ślokadvayenabhṛtya iti || mano 
bhṛtyādikāryakaraṇāt bhṛtyādirūpatāmāpadyata ityarthaḥ | satāṃ hitānāṃ 
kāryāṇāṃ svata eva karaṇānmantrī indriyāṇāṃ 
jñānakarmakaraṇānāmākrānterniyojakatvādbahuvidhādhikāripuruṣapravartakaḥ 
sāmanta iva || 24 || 25 ||

lālanātsnigdhalalanā pālanātpāvanaḥ pitā |
suhṛduktaṃ ca viśvāsānmano manye manīṣiṇām || 25 ||

svālokitaḥ śāstradṛśā svabuddhyā svānubhāvitaḥ |
prayacchati parāṃ siddhiṃ tyaktvātmānaṃ manaḥpitā || 26 ||

svālokita iti || śāstradṛśā vicārasiddhena śāstrīyajñānena svālokitaḥ suṣṭhu 
paryālokitaḥ svabuddhyā svānubhavena svānubhāvitaḥ suṣṭhu niścayaṃ prāpitaḥ manaḥ 
pitā pālanāt pāvanaḥ pitetyuktatvāt mana eva pitā ātmānaṃ tyaktvā svayaṃ vilīya parāṃ 
siddhiṃ kaivalyaṃ prayacchati | ka itthamupakariṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

sudṛṣṭaḥ sudṛḍhaḥ svacchaḥ sukāntaḥ suprabodhitaḥ |
svaguṇenorjito bhāti hṛdi hṛdyo manomaṇiḥ || 27 ||

sudṛṣṭa iti || samyagdṛṣṭaḥ ata eva sudṛḍhaḥ 
saṃśayaviparyayarahitatvādaprakampyaḥ ataśca svaccho niṣkalaṅkaḥ sukāntaḥ 
subhecchāyuktaḥ suprabodhitaḥ samīcīnaṃ prabodhaṃ prāpitaḥ svaguṇena śamādinā 
ūrjita utkṛṣṭaḥ sanmanomaṇirhṛdyo bhātīti || 27 ||

evaṃ manomaṇiṃ rāma bahupaṅkakalaṅkitam |
vivekavāriṇā siddhyai prakṣālyālokavānbhava || 28 ||

evamiti || bahupaṅkakalaṅkitaṃ bahubhirmalinavāsanābhiḥ saṃjātakalaṅkaṃ enaṃ 
manomaṇiṃ vivekavāriṇā vicārajanyaṃ vijñānaṃ vivekastenaiva vāriṇā prakṣālya 
siddhyai kaivalyāyālokavān tattvajño bhava || 28 || 29 ||

p. 302)

vivekaṃ paramāśritya buddhyā satyamavekṣya ca |
indriyārīnalaṃ tīrtvā tīrṇo bhava bhavārṇavāt || 29 ||

ayamahamiti niścayo vṛthā yastamalamapāsya mahāmate svabuddhyā |
yaditaradavalambya tatpadaṃ tvaṃ vraja piba bhuṅkṣva na badhyase'manaskaḥ || 30 ||

ayamiti || ayamahamiti yaḥ paricchinnākāraviṣayo vṛthāniścayo viparītaparicchedaḥ taṃ 
svabuddhyā alamapāsya itaradyatpadaṃ ahaṃtānavacchinnaṃ yaccaitanyaṃ tadavalambya 
amanaskaḥ san yathecchaṃ vyavahara | tathāsati na badhyasa ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhavatu rāghava |
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā tavāstvativiśokatā || 31 ||

dāmeti || dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭaśceti daityā vakṣyante | teṣāṃ nyāyo vivekaśūnyo 
vyavahāraste mā bhavatu | bhīmo bhāso dṛḍha iti ca daityāḥ teṣāṃ sthityā tava 
viśokatāstu || 31 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthitiḥ |
brahmankimuktaṃ bhavatā bhavatāpāpahāriṇā || 32 ||

dāmeti || bhavatāpāḥ saṃsāraduḥkhāni tānapahartuṃ śīlamasyeti || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

p. 303)

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyaṃ mīmabhāsadṛḍhasthitim |
śṛṇu rāghava tacchrutvā yathecchasi tathā kuru || 33 ||

āsītpātālakuhare sarvaiśvaryamanohare |
śambaro nāma daityendro māyāmaṇimahārṇavaḥ || 34 ||

tasyādidevadevasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarākṛteḥ |
babhūva vipulaṃ sainyamāsuraṃ suranāśanam || 35 ||

tasyeti || ādidevāḥ pūrvadevā daityāḥ teṣāṃ devo jātastasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarā 
bhayaṃkarā ca ākṛtiryasya || 35 || 36 ||

tasminmāyābale supte deśāntaragate tathā |
tatsainyaṃ tarasā jaghnuśchidraṃ prāpya kilāmarāḥ || 36 ||

atha śambaradaityena muṇḍikāṅkadrumādayaḥ |
rakṣārthaṃ mantrisāmantāḥ svasenāsu niyojitāḥ || 37 ||

atheti || muṇḍikāṅkadrumādayaḥ muṇḍikāṅko drumaśca ādiryeṣāṃ te || 37 || 38 || 39 || 
40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 

tānapyantaramāsādya jaghnurdevā bhayānakān |
svayaṃ kopādathāyāsīcchambaraḥ surapattanam || 38 ||

tasya māyābalādbhītāḥ surāste'ntardhimāyayuḥ |
merukānanakuñjeṣu bhayabhārāvayantritāḥ || 39 ||

krandatkṣudrāmaragaṇaṃ bāṣpaklinnāṅganāmukham |
śūnyaṃ dadarśa sa svargaṃ kalpakṣīṇajagatsamam || 40 ||

vihṛtya kupitastatra dordaṇḍamadaghūrṇitaḥ |
lokapālapurīṃ dagdhvā jagāmātmīyamālayam || 41 ||

p. 304)

evaṃ dṛḍhatarībhūte dveṣe dānavadevayoḥ |
devāḥ svargaṃ parityajya dikṣu jagmuradarśanam || 42 ||

atha śambaradaityena ye ye senādhināyakāḥ |
kriyante yatnatastāṃstāñjaghnuryatnaparāḥ surāḥ || 43 ||

yāvadudvegamāpannaḥ śambaraḥ kopavānbhṛśam |
sasarja māyayā ghorānasurāṃstrīnmahābalān || 44 ||

nirmitā māyayā bhīmāḥ pakṣakṣubdhā ivādrayaḥ |
udaguste mahāmāyā dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭastathā || 45 ||

vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ hīnāste prathamodgatāḥ |
nābhipātaṃ na vāpātaṃ na viduste palāyanam || 46 ||

vāsaneti || vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ lokavāsanayā dehābhimānena ca hīnāḥ | yataḥ 
prathamodgatāḥ māyāvaśātparasmādātmana evodgatāḥ | ataeva abhipātaṃ 
śatrūnpratyabhiyānaṃ āpātaṃ śatrūṇāmāgamanaṃ ca na viduḥ na jānanti || 46 || 47 || 48 
|| 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 ||

na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ samare na jayājayau |
kevalaṃ sainikānagre dṛṣṭvā te hananodyatāḥ || 47 ||

śambaraścintayāmāsa parituṣṭamanāstadā |
iṣṭāniṣṭābhirete hi vāsanābhiryadujjhitāḥ || 48 ||

tadete na palāyante devairabhihatā api |
iti nirṇīya daityendro dāmavyālakaṭānvitām || 49 ||

senāṃ saṃpreṣayāmāsa devendrabalaghātinīm |
daityāḥ sāgarakuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaśca sāyudhāḥ || 50 ||

udagurbhīmanirhrādāḥ sapakṣagirilīlayā |
athottasthurnikuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaḥ surā balāt || 51 ||

p. 305)

prayānta iva śailendrā bhīmāḥ svarvāsināṃ gaṇāḥ |
devāsurapatākinyostadyuddhamabhavattayoḥ || 52 ||

akālolbaṇakalpāntabhīṣaṇaṃ bhuvanāntare |
tasmiṃstadā vartamāne ghore samarasaṃbhrame || 53 ||

patitāṅgāyudhānīha prasravadrudhirāṇi ca |
payāṃsīva viśīrṇāni devasainyāni dudruvuḥ || 54 ||

dāmavyālakaṭāstāni ciramantarhitānyapi |
anujagmurlasannādamindhanānīva pāvakāḥ || 55 ||

anviṣyanto'pi yatnena nālabhantāsurāḥ surān |
alabdheṣvamaraugheṣu dāmavyālakaṭāstathā || 56 ||

jagmuḥ pātālakośasthaṃ prabhuṃ pramuditāśayāḥ |
atha devā viṣaṇṇāste kṣaṇamāśvāsya vai yayuḥ || 57 ||

dāmādibhiśca vijitā brahmāṇamamitaujasam |
teṣāmāvirabhūdbrahmā rakto raktāsanacchaviḥ || 58 ||

praṇemuste surāstasmai tatsarvaṃ śambarehitam |
samyakprakathayāmāsurdāmavyālakaṭakramam || 59 ||

samākarṇyākhilaṃ brahmā vicārya sa vicāravān |
uvācedaṃ surānīkamāśvāsanaparaṃ vacaḥ || 60 ||

brahmovāca ||

hanta varṣasahasrānte śambarasya raṇe surāḥ |
jetavyā samare senā tāvatkālaṃ pratīkṣyatām || 61 ||

p. 306)

dāmavyālakaṭānetānyudhyadhvamamareśvarāḥ |
yodhayantaḥ palāyadhvaṃ yuddhārthaṃ punareva ca || 62 ||

yuddhābhyāsabalādeṣā mukurāṇāmivāśaye |
ahaṅkāracamatkāraḥ pratibimbamupaiṣyati || 63 ||

yuddheti || yuddhābhyāsabalātpunaḥpunaryuddhapravartanāt | mukurāṇāṃ darpaṇānāṃ 
āśaye abhyantare iva ahaṃkārarūpaścamatkāraḥ pratyayaviśeṣaḥ 
pratibimbamupaiṣyatītyanvayaḥ || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 
76 || 77 || 78 || 79 || 80 ||

gṛhītavāsanā hyete dāmavyālakaṭāsurāḥ |
sujeyā vo bhaviṣyanti lagnajālāḥ khagā iva || 64 ||

āsthāmātramanantanāṃ duḥkhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ |
anāsthāmātramabhitaḥ sukhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ || 65 ||

vāsanātantubaddho'yaṃ loko hi parivartate |
sā pravṛddhātiduḥkhāya sukhāyocchedamāgatā || 66 ||

dhīro'pyatibahujño'pi pravṛddho'pi mahānapi |
tṛṣṇayā badhyate jantuḥ siṃhaḥ śṛṅkhalayā yathā || 67 ||

ityuktvā bhagavāndevastatraivāntardhimāyayau |
surāstvākarṇya tadvākyaṃ jagmuścābhimatāṃ diśam || 68 ||

cakrurdundubhinirghoṣaṃ pralayābhraravopamam |
atha daityairmahāvyomni taiḥ pātālatalotthitaiḥ || 69 ||

kālakṣepakaraṃ ghoraṃ punaryuddhamavartata |
punaḥ palāyanaṃ cakrurayudhyanta punaḥ surāḥ || 70 ||

evaṃ te kālaharaṇaṃ yuddhena surapuṅgavāḥ |
cakrurnānāvidhopāyairdaityavyāmohakāraṇāt || 71 ||

p. 307)

etāvatā ca kālena dṛḍhābhyāsādahaṃkṛteḥ |
dāmādayo'hamityāsthāṃ jagṛhuryuktacetasaḥ || 72 ||

bhavavāsanayā grastā mohavāsanayā yutāḥ |
āśāpāśanibaddhāste tataḥ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 73 ||

sthiro bhavatu me dehaḥ sukhāyāstu dhanaṃ mama |
iti vṛddhadhiyāṃ teṣāṃ dhairyamantardhimāyayau || 74 ||

atastasmin raṇe daityāḥ sāpekṣatvamupāyayuḥ |
mariṣyāmo mariṣyāma iti cintāhatāśayāḥ || 75 ||

atha pramlānasattvāste hantumagragataṃ bhaṭam |
na śekurindhane kṣīṇe havirdagdhamivāgnayaḥ || 76 ||

bahunātra kimuktena maraṇādbhītacetasaḥ |
palāyanaikaśaraṇā naṣṭāste tridaśārayaḥ || 77 ||

ahametatprabodhāya vacmi rāma mahāmate |
dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā bhavatviti līlayā || 78 ||

avivekānusaṃdhānāccittamāpadamīdṛśīm |
anantabhavaduḥkhāya parigṛhṇāti helayā || 79 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kathaṃ dāmakaṭavyālāḥ samutpannāḥ parātpadāt |
iti me saṃśayaṃ brahmanyathāvacchettumarhasi || 80 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā dāmādayo rāma pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ |
tathaiveme vayamiti na bahiḥ kvāpi saṃsthitāḥ || 81 ||

yatheti || dāmādayo yathā pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ māyāparikalpitatvātprātibhāsikadehāḥ | 
ime vayamapi tathaiva pratibhāmātrarūpiṇaḥ bahiścidākāśādbahiḥ kvāpi na saṃsthitāḥ 
|| 81 || 82 ||

p. 308)

alīkameva tvadbhāvo madbhāvo'līkameva ca |
dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ sadbhāvo'līkameva ca || 82 ||

pratibhāsamayī kācijjīvaśaktiḥ parātmanaḥ |
śambaradhyānavikṣubdhā tridhollāsamavāpa sā || 83 ||

pratīti || parātmanaḥ sakāśātpratibhāsamayī sā kācijjīvaśaktiḥ śambaradhyānena 
vikṣubdhā satī tridhā dāmādirūpeṇa ullāsamavāpa || 83 ||

tasmānneme vayaṃ satyā na ca dāmādayaḥ kvacit |
satyaṃ saṃvedanaṃ śuddhaṃ bodhākāśaṃ nirañjanam || 84 ||

tasmāditi || bhedaḥ prapañcaḥ sarvo'pyasatyaḥ | cidākāśamātraṃ śuddhaṃ 
saṃvedanameva satyam || 84 ||

satyaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntamastyanastamanodayam |
tasya śaktisamullāsamātraṃ jagaditi sthitiḥ || 85 ||

tasya cinmātrasya śaktisamullāsamidaṃ jagatsthitamiti ślokadvayābhiprāyaḥ || 85 ||

sarvatra sarvamidamasti yathābhūtaṃ no kiṃcana kvacidihāsti na cānubhūtam |
śāntaṃ sadekamidamānanamitthamāste 
saṃtyaktaśaṅkamapabhedamatastvamāssva || 86 ||

sarvatreti || yathānubhūtaṃ anubhavānusāreṇa sarvaṃ sarvatrāsti na cānubhūtam | ca 
śabdaścedarthe | na cedanubhūtaṃ tarhi kiṃcana kvacinnāsti | śāntaṃ sadrūpamekaṃ 
vastu itthamātataṃ vyāptaṃ sadidaṃ viśvamāste jagadrūpeṇa bhāti ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ 
saṃtyaktaśaṅkaṃ abhedaṃ vā svaśaṅkāṃ bhedaṃ ca vihāya sukhaṃ tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 
86 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ 
sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvāradṛśvanā 
śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe 
dāmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

p. 309)

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

idaṃ me syādidaṃ me syāditi buddhirmahāmate |
svena daurbhāgyadainyena na satyamupatiṣṭhati || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ dāmādyupākhyāne vivekādahaṃmamābhimānābhyāṃ saṃsāro vardhata 
ityuktam idānīṃ bhīmādyupākhyāne dehādāvahaṃkārarāhityaṃ puruṣārthāya prakalpata 
iti pratipādyate | tatrādau hitamupadiśati - idamiti || sarvaṃ jagadātmanyeva vartate | 
sarvātmakaścātmā | evaṃ ca sati svenaiva daurbhāgyadainyena durbhago'hamiti 
dīnabhāvena idaṃ putrādikaṃ me syāt idaṃ kṣetrādikaṃ ca me syāditi yā buddhiḥ tasyā 
hetoḥ satyaṃ brahma nopatiṣṭhati na saṃnidhatte | na prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

vetti nityamudārātmā trailokyamapi yastṛṇam |
taṃ tyajantyāpadaḥ sarvā mṛgā iva jarattṛṇam || 2 ||

parisphurati yasyāntarnityaṃ satyacamatkṛtiḥ |
brāhmamaṇḍamivākhaṇḍaṃ lokeśāḥ pālayanti tam || 3 ||

parīti || yasyāntaḥ satyacamatkṛtiḥ satyasvarūpasya brahmaṇo'nusaṃdhānaṃ nityaṃ 
parisphurati taṃ puruṣaṃ brahmagarbhatvāt || brahmāṇḍamiva lokeśāḥ pālayanti || 
bahumanyanta ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

p. 310)

yeṣāṃ guṇeṣu saṃtoṣo rāgo yeṣāṃ śrutaṃ prati |
satyavyasanino ye ca te narāḥ paśavo'pare || 4 ||

yeṣāmiti || te uktaguṇayuktā eva narāḥ puruṣāḥ | apare paśava ityarthaḥ || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 ||

athāpādi durantāyāṃ naiva gantavyamakramam |
rāhurapyakrameṇaiva pibannapyamṛtaṃ mṛtaḥ || 5 ||

avaśyā vaśyatāṃ yānti yānti sarvāpadaḥ kṣayam |
akṣayaṃ bhavati śreyaḥ krītaṃ yena guṇairyaśaḥ || 6 ||

paramaṃ pauruṣaṃ yatnamāsthāyādāya sūdyamam |
yathāśāstramanudvegamācaranko na sidhyati || 7 ||

yathāśāstraṃ viharatā tvarā kāryā na siddhiṣu |
cirakālaṃ parā pakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā bhavet || 8 ||

yatheti || cirakālaṃ pakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā satī parā utkṛṣṭā bhavedityanvayaḥ || 8 ||

vītaśokabhayāyāsamagardhamapayantraṇam |
vyavahāro yathāśāstraṃ kriyatāṃ mā vinaśyatām || 9 ||

vīteti || agardhaṃ anākāṅkṣam | gṛdhu abhikāṅkṣāyāmityasmāddhātoḥ | 
apayantraṇaṃ apagatakauṭilyam || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 ||

anarthāyārthasaṃpattirbhogaugho bhavarogadaḥ |
āpadaḥ saṃpadaḥ sarvāḥ sarvatrānādaro jayaḥ || 10 ||

ācāracārucaritasya viviktavṛtteḥ saṃsārasaukhyaphaladuḥkhadaśāsvagṛdhnoḥ 
|
āyuryaśāṃsi ca guṇāśca sahaiva lakṣmyā phullanti mādhavalatā iva satphalāya || 11 
||

p. 311)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

na tapāṃsi na tīrthāni na śāstrāṇi japanti hi |
saṃsārasāgarottāre sajjanāsevanaṃ vinā || 12 ||

lobhamoharuṣāṃ yasya tanutānudinaṃ bhavet |
yathāśāstraṃ viharati svakarmasu sa sajjanaḥ || 13 ||

ahamartho'parijñātaḥ paramārthāmbare'malaḥ |
parijñāto'hamarthastu paramārthāmbaraṃ bhavet || 14 ||

ahamiti || aparijñāto'haṃśabdārthaḥ || paramārthāmbare cidākāśe malaḥ kalaṅka iva 
parijñātaḥ śreṣṭha evāhamarthaḥ paramārthāmbaraṃ bhavet | jīvabrahmaṇoraikyāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

cijjyotsnā yāvadevāntarahaṃkāraghanāvṛtā |
vikāsayati no tāvatparamārthakumudvatī || 15 ||

cijjyotsneti || paramārthakumudvatī paramārthakaivalyam || 15 ||

ahaṃbhāvo'ṅkuro janmavṛkṣāṇāmakṣayātmanām |
mamedamiti vistīrṇāsteṣāṃ śākhāstvasatphalāḥ || 16 ||

ahamiti || janmanāmeva vṛkṣāṇāṃ ahaṃbhāva evāṅkuraḥ mamedamiti bhāvaḥ | 
teṣāṃ janmavṛkṣāṇāṃ asatphalāḥ duḥkhaphalāḥ śākhāḥ || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 
|| 22 || 23 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kimākṛtirahaṃkāraḥ kathaṃ saṃtyajyate prabho |
saśarīro'śarīraśca tyakte tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

trividho rāghavāstīha so'haṃkāro jagattraye |
dvau śreṣṭhāvitarastyājyaḥ śṛṇu te kathayāmyaham || 18 ||

p. 312)

ahaṃ sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ paramātmāhamacyutaḥ |
nānyadastīti saṃcintya paramā sā hyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 19 ||

eṣā sā naiva bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate |
sarvasmādvyatirikto'haṃ vālāgraśatakalpitaḥ || 20 ||

iti yā saṃvidevāsau dvitīyāhaṃkṛtiḥ śubhā |
mokṣāyaiṣā na bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate || 21 ||

pāṇipādādimātro'yamahamityeṣa niścayaḥ |
ahaṃkārastṛtīyo'sau laukikastuccha eva saḥ || 22 ||

varjya eṣa durātmāsau kandaḥ saṃsārasaṃtateḥ |
anenābhiharo janturadho'dhaḥ paridhāvati || 23 ||

anayā durahaṃkṛtyā bhāvātsaṃtyaktayā ciram |
śiṣṭāhaṃkāravāñjanturbhavatyāśu vimuktaye || 24 ||

anayeti || anayā śarīraparimitātmaviṣayatathā durahaṃkṛtyā bhāvādabhiprāyācciraṃ 
saṃtyaktayā satyā śiṣṭāhaṃkāravān sarvātmako'haṃ sarvātīto'hamiti ca yau 
dvāvahaṃkārau śiṣṭau tadvyañjanturmuktatāṃ yāti || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 ||

p. 313)

prathamau dvāvahaṃkārāvaṅgīkṛtyātilaukikau |
tṛtīyāhaṃkṛtistyājyā laukikī duḥkhadāyinī || 25 ||

eṣā tāvatparityājyā tyaktvaināṃ duḥkhadāyinīm |
yathāyathā pumāṃstiṣṭhetparameti tathātathā || 26 ||

ahaṃkṛtidṛśāvete pūrvokte bhāvayanyadi |
tiṣṭhatyabhyeti paramaṃ puruṣo'nagha || 27 ||

atha te api saṃtyajya sarvāhaṃkṛtivarjitaḥ |
sa tiṣṭhati tathātyuccaiḥ padamevādhirohati || 28 ||

p. 313)

śarīrāvasthā mahāpuṇyā durahaṃkṛtivarjanāt |
atyantaṃ paramaṃ śreya etadeva paraṃ padam || 29 ||

śarīreti || durahaṃkṛtivarjanāddurahaṃkāraṃ pūrvoktaṃ varjayitvā yā śarīrāvasthā sā 
mahāpuṇyā mahataḥ puṇyasya hetuḥ yogasādhanatvāt paramaṃ śreyaḥ | paraṃ 
padamityapi etadeva nānyat tatsādhanatvāt ||  29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi dāmādiṣu gateṣvapi |
devanirjitasainyo'sau śambaro dṛptamānasaḥ || 30 ||

punardevavadhopāyaṃ cintayāmāsa dānavaḥ |
dāmādayo ye racitāste mayā māyayā purā || 31 ||

mohāttairbhāvitā buddhirmithyaivāntarahaṃkṛtiḥ |
idānīṃ saṃsṛjāmyanyāndānavānmāyayottamān || 32 ||

tānapyadhyātmaśāstrajñānsavivekānkaromyaham |
tatastattvaparijñānānmithyābhāvanayojjhitāḥ || 33 ||

nāhaṃkāraṃ prayāsyanti vijeṣyante ca te surān |
iti saṃcintya daityendrastādṛśāndānavāndhiyā || 34 ||

māyayotpādayāmāsa budbudāniva vāridhiḥ |
sarvajñā vedyavettāro vītarāgā gatainasaḥ || 35 ||

yāthāprāptaikakartāro bhāvitātmāna uttamāḥ |
bhīmo bhāso dṛḍha iti nāmabhiḥ parilāñchitāḥ || 36 ||

jagattṛṇamivāśeṣaṃ paśyantaḥ pāvanāśayāḥ |
te daityendravacaḥ prāpya chādayāmāsurambaram |
ayudhyanta samaṃ devairapi varṣagaṇānbahūn || 37 ||

p. 314)

teṣāṃ yāvadudetyantarmamedamiti vāsanā |
tāvatko'yamahanteti vicārādyātyasatyatām || 38 ||

teṣāmiti || teṣāṃ bhīmādīnāṃ yāvanmamedaṃ ayamahamiti ca vāsanāntarudeti 
tāvatkālaṃ sā vāsanā vicārāt svasvarūpavicārāddhetoḥ asatyatā yāti teṣāṃ 
brahmavittvādidamahante na sthire ityarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

tatastairnirahaṃkārairjarāmaraṇanirbhayaiḥ |
prāptārthakāribhirvīrairvartamānānuvartibhiḥ || 39 ||

vītarāgairgatadveṣaiḥ satataṃ samadṛṣṭibhiḥ || 40 ||

sā daivī dānavaiḥ senā bhīmabhāsadṛḍhādibhiḥ |
hatā bhuktā kṣatā pluṣṭā svānnaśrīriva bhoktṛbhiḥ || 41 ||

bhīmabhāsadṛḍhakṣuṇṇā tato gīrvāṇavāhinī |
paridudrāva vegena gaṅgeva himavaccyutā || 42 ||

sā surānīkinī devaṃ kṣīrodārṇavaśāyinam |
jagāma śaraṇaṃ śailaṃ vātārtevābhramālikā || 43 ||

atha devena te daityāḥ saṅgare bhṛśadāruṇe |
cakrāgnijvālanirdagdhāḥ prāpitā vaiṣṇavīṃ purīm || 44 ||

tasmādvāsanayā baddhaṃ muktaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ |
rāma nirvāsanībhāvamāharāśu vivekataḥ || 45 ||

samyagālokanātsatyādvāsanā pravilīyate |
vāsanāvilaye cetaḥ śāmyatyasnehadīpavat || 46 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ 
sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvārapāradṛśvanā 
śrīmumaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe 
sthitiprakaraṇe bhīmādyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

p. 315)

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

asya saṃsāraduḥkhasya sarvopadravakāriṇaḥ |
upāya eka evāsti manasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ bhīmādyupākhyāne ahaṃkāraparityāgaḥ puruṣārthāya kalpata ityuktam | idānīṃ 
tadupapādanāya jagatsthitermāyikatvaṃ viśadaṃ pratipādyate | tatra 
tāvadupāyamupadiśati - asyeti || saṃsāraduḥkhasya duḥkhayatītiduḥkham | 
duḥkhaheturityarthaḥ | saṃsārarūpasya duḥkhahetoriti yāvat | duḥkhatve hetuḥ 
sarvpadravadāyina iti | upāyaḥ nivṛttyupāya ityarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

śrūyatāṃ jñānasarvasvaṃ śrutvā caivāvadhāryatām |
bhogecchāmātrako bandhastattyāgo mokṣa ucyate || 2 ||

kimanyaiḥ śāstrasandarbhaiḥ kriyatāmetadeva tu |
yadyatsvādviha tatsarvaṃ dṛśyatāṃ viṣavahnivat || 3 ||

kimiti || idaṃ jagati yadvastu svādu manasaḥ priyaṃ pratīyate tatsarvaṃ viṣavadvahnivacca 
dṛśyatāṃ saṃtāpahetutvādahitamiti vicāryatām || 3 || 4 ||

viṣayā viṣamābhogāḥ pravicārya punaḥ punaḥ |
manasā saṃparityajya sevyamānāḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 4 ||

manaso'bhyudayo nāśo manonāśo mahodayaḥ |
jñamano nāśamabhyeti mano'jñasya hi śṛṅkhalā || 5 ||

manasa iti || manasaḥ abhyudayaḥ abhita udayaḥ | vistāra ityarthaḥ | sa mano'bhyudayo 
nāśaḥ svarūpādarśanahetutvāt | manonāśastu ātmano mahodayaḥ niḥśreyasahetutvāt | 
jñasya jñānino manonāśamabhyeti ajñasya tu mana eva śṛṅkhalā || 5 ||

p. 316)

nānandaṃ na nirānandaṃ na calaṃ nācalaṃ sthiram |
na sannāsanna caiteṣāṃ madhyaṃ jñānimano viduḥ || 6 ||

neti || jñānino mano nirvāsanatvādvyavahārahetutvācca kimityapi nirūpayituṃ na śakyate | 
tathāhi | na tāvadānandātmakaṃ jaḍatvāt | na ca nirānandaṃ ānandānubhavahetutvāt | na 
calaṃ ātmaikaniṣṭhatvāt | nācalaṃ sthiraṃ niyataṃ yathā bhavati tathā bahirapi sphuraṇāt 
| na sat saṃkalpādestatkāryasyābhāvāt | nāsat indriyāṇāṃ viṣayeṣu pravartanāt | na 
caiteṣāmānandanirānandādīnāṃ madhyaṃ parasparavirodhe pakṣāntarānudayāt | 
tasmādanirvacanīyaṃ jñānimano vidurityarthaḥ || 6 || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

yathedaṃ saṃsthitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātīte cidātmani |
tanme kathaya he brahmanpunarbodhavivṛddhaye || 7 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā sarvagataḥ saukṣmyādākāśo nopalakṣyate |
tathā niraṃśaścidbhāvaḥ sarvago'pi na lakṣyate || 8 ||

viśvasya vivartabhāvena cidātmanāvasthānena hi darśayituṃ citsvarūpanirūpaṇāya 
durlakṣyatvaṃ tāvadāha - yatheti || cidābhāsaścitprakāśyo bhūtākāśaḥ 
saukṣmyānniravayavatvādyathā nopalakṣyate tathā cidbhāvaścidrūpaḥ padārthaḥ 
sarvamo'pi niraṃśatvānnopalakṣyate || 8 ||

sarvasaṃkalparahitā sarvasaṃjñāvivarjitā |
saiṣā cidavināśātmā svātmetyādikṛtābhidhā || 9 ||

sarveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vastutaḥ sarvasaṃjñāvivarjitāpi saiṣā cit 
svātmetyādikṛtābhidhā | svamityātmeti cetana ityevamādibhiḥ śabdaiḥ 
kalpitasaṃjñetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

p. 317)

ākāśaśatabhāgācchā jñeṣu niṣkalarūpiṇī |
sakalāmalasaṃsārasvarūpaikātmadarśinī || 10 ||

ākāśāt śatena bhāgairacchā śataguṇācchetyarthaḥ | jñeṣu jñāniṣu niṣkalarūpiṇī 
niṣkalaṅkasvarūpā | sakalājñaniṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvamabhidhānādajñeṣu sakalaṅkā 
ataeva malasaṃsārasvarūpaikātmadarśinī malamajñānaṃ saṃsārastathā kāryaṃ tayoḥ 
svarūpeṇa saha ekaḥ aikyāpanno ya ātmā tathābhūtaṃ ātmānaṃ darśayantī 
ajñānatatkāryābhyāmabhinnamātmānaṃ darśayantītyarthaḥ | 
malasaṃsārasvarūpeṇātmadarśinīti pāṭhe'pi sa evārthaḥ | malasaṃsārayoḥ svarūpeṇa 
abhinnaṃ ātmānaṃ darśayatīti || 10 ||

taraṅgādimayī sphārā nānātā salilārṇave |
tasmānna vyatirekeṇa yathā bhāti visāriṇī || 11 ||

taraṅgetiślokadvayaṃ vākyam | arṇave taraṅgaphenabudbudādisvarūpā 
gativaśādvisāriṇī nānārūpatā yathā tasmādarṇavādavyatirekeṇa prakāśate || 11 ||

tvattāmattāmayī sphārā nānā seyaṃ cidarṇave |
cinmātrā vyatirekeṇa tathaivetthaṃ prakāśate || 12 ||

tathā tvattāmattāmayī sphāreyaṃ nānā matā api cidarṇave cinmātrāvyatirekeṇaiva 
prakāśata ityanvayaḥ || 12 ||

ajñeṣvasatsvabhāvograsaṃsāragaṇagarbhiṇī |
jñeṣu prakāśarūpaiva sakalaikātmikā satī || 13 ||

ajñeṣviti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | ajñeṣu asatsvabhāvā 
rāgadveṣādikāluṣyādduḥkhasvabhāvā ataevograsaṃsāragaṇagarbhiṇī ghoreṇa 
saṃsṛtisamūhena garbhavatī | saṃsāraparamparāheturityarthaḥ | jñeṣu tu prakāśarūpā 
viśuddhajñānarūpaiva sakalaikātmikā sarvatrābhinnasvabhāvā satī || 13 ||

p. 318)

anubhūtivaśānnityaṃ karmādīnāṃ prakāśinī |
svādinī sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvanī bhavabhoginām || 14 ||

anubhūtīti || anubhūtivaśāttattadviṣayānubhavavaśāt karmādīnāṃ kāryakārakāṇāṃ 
prakāśanī sarvabhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhogyavastūnāṃ svādanī rasajñānahetuḥ | 
bhavabhogināṃ saṃsāriṇāṃ bhāvanī pravṛttihetuḥ evaṃbhūtā cit || 14 ||

nāstameti na codeti nottiṣṭhati na tiṣṭhati |
na ca yāti na cāyāti na ceha na ca neha cit || 15 ||

nāstameti na codeti nityatvāt | nottiṣṭhati na tiṣṭhati nirvikāratvāt | na ca yāti na cāyāti 
niṣkriyatvāt | na ceha vartate nirādhāratvāt | na ca neha vartate paripūrṇatvāt || 15 ||

saiṣā cidamalākārā svayamātmani saṃsthitā |
rāghaveyaṃ prapañcena jagannāmnā vijṛmbhate || 16 ||

seti || saiṣā pūrvoktā cinnirmalākārā svātmanyeva saṃsthitā itthaṃ jagannāmnā 
prapañcena vijṛmbhate || 16 ||

tatsvabhāvena cinnāmnā sarvagenoditātmanā |
prakāśenāprakāśena niraṃśenāṃśadhāriṇā || 17 ||

taditi sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam | tatpūrvoktaṃ cidrūpaṃ paraṃ vastu sarvagena 
paripūrṇena uditātmanā anastamitarūpeṇa prakāśenāprakāśena jñānājñānarūpeṇa 
niraṃśenāṃśadhāriṇā niravayavasāvayavarūpeṇa svakalpanāyogāt svasaṃkalpavaśāt 
svayameva anantapadaṃ svasvarūpāvasthānamujjhatā ayamasmīti bhāvena 
upahitākārābhimānena ajñapadaṃ jīvabhāvaṃ gacchatā cinnāmnā svabhāvena 
saṃsṛtipūrvakam || 17 || 18 ||

p. 319)

svayaṃ svakalpanāyogādanantaṃ padamujjhatā |
ayamasmīti bhāvena gacchatā jñapadaṃ śanaiḥ || 18 ||

nānātāyāṃ pravṛddhāyāmasyāṃ saṃsṛtipūrvakam |
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargapade sthitimupāgate |
puryaṣṭakaṃ spandaśataiḥ karoti na karoti ca || 19 ||

nānātāyāṃ pravṛddhāyāṃ satyāṃ bhāvābbhāvagrahotsargapade idaṃ 
bhāvarūpamidamabhāvarūpamidaṃ gṛhītamidamutsṛṣṭamityevaṃrūpe bhedapade 
sthitimupāgate sati spandaśatairvikalpagataiḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ 
sūkṣmaśarīraṃ karoti na karoti ca | vastutaḥ kāraṇābhāvāt || 19 || 20 ||

itthaṃ sthirabalākārāḥ saṃsārāvalayo'bhitaḥ |
svabhāvādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvāḥ punarāyānti yānti ca || 20 ||

vyomanyeva cidābhāse nidāghātsarito yathā |
lakṣyante tadvadevemāścittatve sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 21 ||

vyomanīti || yathā nidāghānantaraṃ vyomni sarito vṛṣṭayo lakṣyante tadvannirābhāse 
niṣkalaṅke cittattve sṛṣṭirūpā dṛṣṭaya ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

yathā madavaśādātmā anyavatpratibhāsate |
tathaiva cittvāvidyātaḥ sa evā'sa iti sthitaḥ || 22 ||

yatheti || yathā hyātmā madavaśātsaṃmohānandasaṃbhedo madirākṛto madaḥ 
tadvaśātsvasmādanyavatpratibhāsate tathaiva cittvasyāvidyātaḥ 
citsvarūpājñānāddhetoḥ sa evātmā asa iva tasmādanya iva sthitaḥ || 22 ||

yena śabdaṃ rasaṃ rūpaṃ gandhaṃ jānāsi rāghava | 
so'yamātmā paraṃbrahma sarvamāpūrya saṃsthitaḥ || 23 ||

yeneti || bāhyendriyapraṇālikayā bahiḥ prasṛtena yena caitanyena 
śabdādīnviṣayāñjānāsi so'yaṃ tādṛśacaitanyarūpo'yamātmā paraṃbrahma sa 
evātmā sarvamāpūrya saṃsthitaḥ || 23 ||

p. 320)

brahmaivedaṃ sthitaṃ nāmnā malamastīha netarat |
taraṅgogragaṇairambhaḥ sindhoḥ sphurati no rajaḥ || 24 ||

brahmeti || brahmaiva nāmnā viyadādināmabhedena idaṃ jagatsthitam | jagadrūpeṇa 
sthitamityarthaḥ | iha malaṃ avidyātatkāryarūpaṃ itarat brahmaṇo vyatiriktaṃ kiṃcinnāsti | 
tathāhi || sindhostaraṅgogragaṇaiḥ ambha eva sphurati no rajaḥ | raja ityupalakṣaṇam | na 
vastvantaraṃ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

dvitīyā kalpanaiveha na raghūdvaha vidyate |
brahmamātrādṛte vahnāvauṣṇyamātrādṛte yathā || 25 ||

dvitīyeti || yathā vahnāvauṣṇyādṛte dvitīyā kalpanā na vidyate evamiha jagati 
saccidānandātmakaṃ yadbrahmarūpaṃ tanmātrādṛte dvitīyā kalpanā nāsti || 25 ||

ādau śamadamaprāyairguṇaiḥ śiṣyaṃ prabodhayet |
paścātsarvamidaṃ brahma śuddhastvamiti bodhayet || 26 ||

itthaṃ cetanācetana prapañcasya cidvivartatayā tadabhedaṃ 
nirūpyādhikāriṇastādṛśasyaivāyamarthaḥ parisphuratīti darśayitumāha - ādāviti 
|| ādau śamādisādhanacatuṣṭayasampattiṃ parīkṣya paścādadhikāriṇaṃ 
bodhayedityarthaḥ || 26 ||

ajñasyārdhaprabuddhasya sarvaṃ brahmeti yo vadet |
mahānarakajāleṣu sa tena viniyojitaḥ || 27 ||

anadhikāribodhe tu mahānpratyavāya ityāha - ajñasyeti || saḥ ajñaḥ tena | bodhakena || 
27 ||

prabuddhabuddheḥ prakṣīṇabhogecchasya nirāśiṣaḥ |
nāstyavidyāmalamiti tvādṛśasyaiva gocaraḥ || 28 ||

prabuddheti || nirāśiṣaḥ niḥsaṃkalpasya tvādṛśasyaiva avidyāmalaṃ nāstīti bodho 
gocaraḥ yogya ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

p. 321)

sati dīpa ivālokaḥ satyarka iva vāsaraḥ |
sati puṣpa ivāmodaściti satyāṃ jagattathā |
pratibhāsata evedaṃ na jagatparamārthataḥ || 29 ||

satīti || dīpālokādivaccijjagatorapi kāryakāraṇatvāt na parasparaṃ viyogo'yutabhāvaḥ 
(?) || 29 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kṣīrodakukṣitulyābhiḥ śītalāmaladīptibhiḥ |
tavoktibhirvicitrābhirgambhīrābhiḥ prabodhitaḥ || 30 ||

kṣīrodeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śītalavairātapalavaiścopalakṣitaḥ prāvṛḍvalolābhraḥ 
prāvṛṣi varṣākāle lolānyabhrāṇi yasminsa vāsara iva kṣaṇamāndhyamavāpnomi 
kṣaṇaṃ prakāśatāṃ yāmītyanvayaḥ || 30 || 31 ||

kṣaṇamāndhyamivāpnomi kṣaṇaṃ yāmi prakāśatām |
śītātapalavaprāvṛḍlolābhra iva vāsaraḥ || 31 ||

anantasyāprameyasya sarvasyaikasya bhāsvataḥ |
anastamitasārasya kalanā kathamāgatā || 32 ||

anantasyeti || sarvasya sarvātmakasya ekasyādvitīyasya bhāsvataḥ nityaṃ prakāśamānasya 
anastamitasārasya anaṣṭaśakteḥ kalanā bandhaheturavidyā kathamāgatā 
tejasastimirāvaraṇāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathābhūtārthavākyārthāḥ sarvā eva mamoktayaḥ |
nāsamarthā virūpārthāḥ pūrvāparavirodhataḥ || 33 ||

yatheti || mamoktayaḥ sarvā eva yathābhūtārthavākyārthāḥ visaṃvādivākyārthā eva | 
asamarthā asaṃgatārthāstu na bhavanti pūrvāparavirodhato virūpārthā viparītārthāśca na 
bhavanti || 33 ||

p. 322)

jñānadṛṣṭau prasannāyāṃ prabodhe vitatodaye |
yathāvajjñāsyasi svastho madvāgdṛṣṭibalābalam || 34 ||

yadyevaṃ tarhi kimiti tathā na pratīyata ityatrāha - jñāneti || 
madvāgdṛṣṭibalābalaṃ mama vācāṃ tanmūlabhūtāyā dṛṣṭerjñānasya ca 
balābalaṃ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyaṃ ca || 34 ||

avidyayaivottamayā svātmanāśodyamotthayā |
vidyā sā prāpyate rāma sarvadoṣāpahāriṇī || 35 ||

avidyayeti || uttamayā paripakvayā svātmanāśodyamotthayā svasvarūpanāśāya ya 
udyamastenoditayā caramasākṣātkārarūpayā apyavidyayā 
vidyāpariṇāmarūpatvādavidyāyāḥ svātmanāśodyamotthatvaṃ veditavyam || 35 || 36 ||

śāmyati hyastramastreṇa malena kṣālyate malaḥ |
śamaṃ viṣaṃ viṣeṇaiti ripuṇā hanyate ripuḥ || 36 ||

īdṛśī bhūtamāyeyaṃ yā svanāśena harṣadā |
na lakṣyate svabhāvo'syāḥ prekṣyamāṇaiva naśyati || 37 ||

īdṛśīti || bhūtamāyā prāṇināmavidyā | bhavamāyetipāṭhe bhavaḥ saṃsāraḥ 
tanmūlabhūtamāyayā īdṛśīṃ yā svanāśena svayaṃ naṣṭā satī harṣadā 
brahmānandadāyinī | asyāḥ svarūpaṃ tu lakṣyate draṣṭuṃ na śakyate | yataḥ 
prekṣyamāṇaiva naśyati asatyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

nāstyeṣā paramārthenetyevaṃ bhāvanayeddhayā |
jño bhūtvā jñeyasaṃprāptyā jñāsyasyasyāstvamāśayam || 38 ||

nāstīti || jñeyasaṃprāptyā jñeyasya brahmātmaikyasya saṃprāptyā | asyā avidyāyāḥ | 
āśayaṃ svabhāvam || 38 || 39 || 40 ||

yāvattu na prabuddhatvaṃ tāvanmadvacasaiva te |
niścayo bhavatūddāmo nāstyavidyeti niścalaḥ || 39 ||

p. 323)

sarvaṃ brahmeti yasyāntarbhāvanā sa hi muktibhāk |
bhedadṛṣṭiravidyeyaṃ sarvathā tāṃ vivarjayet || 40 ||

avidyāsaritaḥ pāramātmalābhādṛte kila |
rāma nāsādyate taddhi padamakṣayamucyate || 41 ||

avidyeti || ātmalābhādṛte svarūpasākṣātkāramantareṇa avidyāsaritaḥ pāraṃ nāsādyate 
| avidyānivṛttirna sidhyatītyarthaḥ | hi yasmātkāraṇāttat sat avidyāpārameva akṣayaṃ 
padaṃ kaivalyamucyate || 41 ||

kuto jāteyamiti te rāma māstu vicāraṇā |
imāṃ kathamahaṃ hanmītyeṣā te'stu vicāraṇā || 42 ||

kuta iti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | iyamavidyā kuto jāteti vicāraṇā māstu niṣprayojanatvāt | 
eṣā avidyā bhūyo janmaduḥkheṣu yathā tvāṃ na niyokṣyati tathā imāmavidyāṃ kathaṃ 
hanmītyeṣaiva vicāraṇā te'stu asyā eva saprayojanatvāt || 42 ||

astaṃ gatāyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmasyāṃ jñāsyasi rāghava |
yata eṣā yathā caiṣā yathā naṣṭetyakhaṇḍitam || 43 ||

saprayojanatvamevāha - astamiti || asyāmavidyāyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmastaṃ gatāyāṃ 
satyāṃ eṣā avidyā yata udbhūtā svarūpeṇa ca yathā bhūtā yathā ca 
naṣṭetyādyakhaṇḍitaṃ akhilaṃ jñāsyasi || 43 ||

tadasyā rogaśālāyā yatnaṃ kuru cikitsane |
yathaiṣā janmaduḥkheṣu na bhūyastvāṃ niyokṣyati || 44 ||

tattasmātkāraṇādrogaśālāyā rogādīnāṃ āspadabhūtāyā asyā avidyāyāścikitsane 
yatnaṃ kurvityanvayaḥ || 44 ||

ātmanyevātmanā vyomni yathā sarati mārutaḥ |
tathātmā svātmaśaktyaiva svātmanyevaiti lolatām || 45 ||

ātmanīti || vyomni māruto yathā ātmanyeva nāśrayāntareṇa ātmanaiva na hetvantareṇa 
sarati gacchati tathā ātmāpi svātmaśaktyaiva svābhinnayā cicchaktyaiva svātmanyeva 
lolatāṃ jagadrūpatāmeti || ātmaiva jagato'dhikaraṇamupādānaṃ nimittaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

p. 324)

svātmani svaparispandaiḥ sphuratyacchaścidarṇavaḥ |
ekātmakamakhaṇḍaṃ tadityantarbhāvyatāṃ dṛḍham || 46 ||

svātmanīti || cidarṇavaḥ svaparispandaiḥ svarūpavikṣepaiḥ ātmanyeva sphurati ataḥ 
kāraṇāttadvastu ekātmakamakhaṇḍaṃ cetyantardṛḍhaṃ bhāvyatāṃ vicāryatām || 46 ||

kiṃcitkṣubhitarūpā sā cicchaktiścinmahārṇave |
tanmayyeva sphuratyacchā tatraivormirivārṇave || 47 ||

kiṃciditi || cinmahārṇave sā avidyārūpā cicchaktiḥ kiṃcitkṣubhitarūpā satī tanmayyeva 
cidrūpaiva tatraiva sphurati arṇave ūrmiriveti || 47 ||

kṣaṇaṃ sphurantī sā devī sarvaśaktitayā tathā |
deśakālakriyāśaktīrvayasyāḥ saṃprakarṣati || 48 ||

kṣaṇamiti || sā cidrūpā devī sarvaśaktitayā anantaśaktitvātkṣaṇaṃ tathā sphurantī 
vayasyāḥ sakhīriva sahacāriṇīrdeśakālakriyāśaktīḥ saṃprakarṣati prerayati 
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ pravartayati || 48 ||

svasvabhāvaṃ viditvoccairapyanantapade sthitā |
rūpaṃ parimitenāsau bhāvayatyavibhāvitā || 49 ||

svamiti || asau ciddevī svasvabhāvaṃ svasvarūpaṃ viditvā uccairunnate anantapade 
kaivalyapade sthitāpi avibhāvitā pramattā vicārarahitā satī rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ parimitena 
paricchinnenātmanā bhāvayati || 49 ||

yadaivaṃ bhāvitaṃ rūpaṃ tayā paramakāntayā |
tadaivaināmanugatā nāmasaṃkhyādikā dṛśaḥ || 50 ||

yadeti || paramakāntayā devyā yadā rūpamevaṃ parimitatvena bhāvitaṃ tadaivaināṃ 
devīṃ nāmasaṃkhyādikā dṛśo dṛṣṭayo'nugatā bhavanti || 50 ||

p. 325)

vikalpakalpitākāraṃ deśakālakriyāspadam |
cito rūpaṃ mahābāho kṣetrajña iti kathyate || 51 ||

nāmasaṃkhyādibhedameva prapañcayitumāha sārdhena ślokatrayeṇa - vikalpeti || 
vikalpakalpitākāraṃ saṃkalpavikalpādyupahitākāraṃ deśakālakriyāspadaṃ 
deśakālādibhiravacchinnaṃ cito rūpaṃ kṣetrajña iti kathyate | kṣetrajño jīvaḥ || 51 ||

vāsanāḥ kalayanso'pi yātyahaṃkāratāṃ punaḥ |
ahaṃkāro vinirṇetā kalaṅkī buddhirucyate || 52 ||

sa kṣetrajño'pi vāsanāḥ kalpayanbhāvayannahaṃkāratāṃ yāti | ahaṃkāro'pi vāsanābhiḥ 
kalaṅgī bhūtvā vinirṇetā niścetā san buddhirucyate niścayātmikā buddhiritivacanāt || 52 
||

buddhiḥ saṃkalpakalitā prayāti mananāspadam |
mano ghanavikalpaṃ tu gacchatīndriyatāṃ śanaiḥ |
pāṇipādādimaddehamindriyāṇi vidurbudhāḥ || 53 ||

buddhirapi saṃkalpādibhiḥ kalitā mananāspadaṃ spandanaṃ prayāti | manaśca 
ghanavikalpaṃ nibiḍavikalpaṃ sadindriyatāṃ bāhyendriyatvaṃ gacchati | indriyāṇi ca 
pāṇipādamayaṃ dehaṃ viduḥ | indriyāṇyeva deha ityarthaḥ || 53 ||

evaṃ jīvo hi saṃkalpavāsanārajjuveṣṭitaḥ |
duḥkhajālaparītātmā kramādāyāti nīcatām || 54 ||

evamiti || evamuktena prakāreṇa saṃkalpavāsanārajjaveṣṭitaḥ san jīva eva 
duḥkhajālaparītātmā kramānnīcatāmāyāti || 54 ||

iti śaktimayaṃ ceto ghanāhaṃkāratāṃ gatam |
kośakārakṛmiriva svecchayā yāti bandhanam || 55 ||

itīti || iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃkalpaśaktimayaṃ vicitraśaktikaṃ cetaḥ cideva 
ghanāhaṃkāraṃ sat kośakārakṛmivatsvecchayaiva bandhanaṃ yāti || 55 ||

p. 326)

svasaṃkalpitatanmātraṃ jālābhyantaravarti ca |
parāṃ vivaśatāmeti śṛṅkhalābaddhasiṃhavat || 56 ||

sveti || tadeva cetaḥ svena saṃkalpitānāṃ tanmātrāṇāṃ śabdādīnāṃ 
jālasyābhyantaravarti ca bhūtvā śṛṅkhalābaddhasiṃhavat parāṃ vivaśatāmeti || 56 ||

kvacinmanaḥ kvacidbuddhiḥ kvacijjñānaṃ kvacitkriyā |
kvacidevetyahaṃkāraḥ kvacitpuryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 57 ||

kvaciditi ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | nānāśaktiṣūktametadeva caitanyaṃ 
manobuddhyādirūpeṇa nānātvaṃ pratipadyata ityarthaḥ || 57 || 58 || 59 ||

kvacitprakṛtirityuktaṃ kvacinmāyeti kalpitam |
kvacinmalamiti proktaṃ kvacitkarmeti saṃsthitam || 58 ||

kvacidbandha iti proktaṃ kvaciccittamiti sphuṭam |
proktaṃ kvacidavidyeti kvacidiccheti saṃmatam || 59 ||

imaṃ saṃsāramakhilamāśāpāśavidhāyakam |
dadhadantaḥ phalairhīnaṃ vaṭadhānā vaṭaṃ yathā || 60 ||

imamiti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vaṭadhānā vaṭabījaṃ kartṛ vaṭamiva 
āśāpāśavidhāyakaṃ phalairhīnaṃ naśvaraphalaṃ imaṃ saṃsāramantarabhyantare 
dadhat || 60 ||

cintānalaśikhādagdhaṃ kopājagaracarvitam |
kāmābdhikallolahataṃ vismṛtātmapitāmaham |
samuddhara mano rāma mātaṅgamiva kardamāt || 61 ||

cintābhirevānalaśikhābhirdagdhaṃ kopena cājagareṇa sarpeṇa carvitaṃ bhakṣitaṃ 
kāmairevābdhikallolairhataṃ vismṛta ātmā pitāmahaśca yena tathābhūtaṃ mano 
mātaṅgamiva kardamātsaṃsārarūpātsakāśātsamuddhara || 61 ||

p. 327)

jvalajjarāmaraṇaviṣādamūrcchite śubhāśubhaprasaraparāhatākṛtau |
dayeha na svamanasi yasya jāyate narākṛtirjagati sa rāma rākṣasaḥ || 62 ||

jvaladiti || jvaladbhirjarāmaraṇaviṣādairmūrcchite śubhāśubhayoḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ 
prasareṇa parāhatā ākṛtiryasya tasmin svamanasi yasya dayā uddhartumicchā na jāyate sa 
narākṛtī rākṣasa eva || 62 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ jīvāścito bhāvā bhavabhāvanayehitāḥ |
brahmaṇaḥ kalpitākārā lakṣaśo'pyatha koṭiśaḥ || 63 ||

evamiti navabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || nirjharātpravāhājjalaughā iva 
kalpitākārānmāyāsahitādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhavabhāvanayā saṃsāravāsanayā 
sahitāḥ jīvarūpāścito bhāvā vilāsā lakṣaśaḥ koṭiśaḥ || 63 ||

saṃkhyātītāḥ purā jātā jāyante'dyāpi cābhitaḥ |
utpatsyante'pi caivānye jalaughā iva nirjharāt || 64 ||

saṃkhyātītāśca purā jātāḥ adyāpi jāyante utpatsyante'pi ca teca 
janmakālapaurvāparyātpuṇyapāpatāratamyāt jñānavaicitryācca prathamacaramabhāvena 
suranaratiryagādibhāvena jaḍabhāvena ca bahudhā bhidyamānāḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 
69 || 70 ||

kecitprathamajanmānaḥ kecijjanmaśatādhikāḥ |
keciccāsaṃkhyajanmānaḥ keciddvitribhavāntarāḥ || 65 ||

kecitkinnaragandharvavidyādharamahoragāḥ |
kecidarkenduvaruṇatryakṣādhokṣajapadmajāḥ || 66 ||

p. 328)

kecidbrāhmaṇabhūpālavaiśyaśūdragaṇāḥ sthitāḥ |
kecitpuṇyauṣadhīpatraphalamūlapataṅgakāḥ || 67 ||

kecitkadambajambīraśālatālatamālakāḥ |
kecinmahendramalayāḥ sahyamandarameravaḥ || 68 ||

kecitkṣāradadhikṣīraghṛtekṣujalarāśayaḥ |
kecidviśālāḥ kakubhaḥ kecinnadyo mahārayāḥ || 69 ||

viharantyuccakaiḥ kecinnipatantyutpatanti ca |
kandukā iva hastena mṛtyunāvirataṃ hatāḥ || 70 ||

bhuktvā janmasahasrāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe |
patanti kecidabudhāḥ saṃprāpyāpyavivekitām || 71 ||

saṃsārasaṃkaṭe patantīti samudāyārthaḥ || 71 ||

aviratamiyamātatā sthitaughairbhavati vinaśyati vardhate mudhaiva |
tribhuvanaracanāvimohamāyā paramapade laharīva vārirāśau || 72 ||

aviratamiti || vārirāśau laharīva paramapade brahmaṇi tribhuvanaracanārūpā vimohayantī 
māyā mudhaiva bhavati vardhate vinaśyati cetyanvayaḥ || 72 || 73 || 74 ||

rāma uvāca ||

jīvo manaḥpadaṃ prāpya vairañcaṃ padamāgataḥ |
yathā brahmaṃstathā sarvaṃ vistareṇa vadāśu me || 73 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

brāhmaṃ śṛṇu mahābāho śarīragrahaṇakramam |
nidarśanena tenaiva jñāsyase jāgatīṃ sthitim || 74 ||

p. 329)

dikkālādyanavacchinnamātmatattvaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
līlayaiva yadādatte dikkālakalitaṃ vapuḥ || 75 ||

dikāleti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | dikkālādibhiranavacchinnamātmatattvaṃ kartṛ līlayaiva 
svaśaktito hetoḥ dikkālakalitaṃ yadvapurādatte svīkaroti || 75 ||

tadetajjīvaparyāyaṃ vāsanāvaśataḥ param |
manaḥ saṃpadyate lolaṃ kalanākalanonmukham || 76 ||

jīvaparyāyaṃ jīvaśabdaparyāyavācyaṃ tadetadrūpaṃ vāsanāvaśataḥ paraṃ 
vāsanāvaśādeva kevalaṃ lolaṃ manaḥ saṃpadyate || 76 ||

kalayantī manaḥśaktirādau bhāvayati kṣaṇāt |
ākāśabhāvanāmacchāṃ śabdabījarasonmukhīm || 77 ||

kalayantīti || manorūpā śaktiḥ kalayantī vicārayantī satī ādāvacchāṃ 
śabdabījarasonmukhīṃ śabda eva bījam śabdatanmātramityarthaḥ | tadviṣayo 
rasastadbhāvanā tadunmukhīṃ tatsāpekṣām | tatpūrvikāmityarthaḥ | 
tādṛśīmākāśabhāvanāṃ bhāvayati | pūrvaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ bhāvayitvā 
paścādākāśabhāvanāṃ bhāvayati smetyarthaḥ | śabdatanmātrasyākāśanidānatvāt || 
77 ||

tatastadghanatāṃ yātaṃ ghanaspandakramānmanaḥ |
bhāvayatyanilaspandaṃ sparśabījarasonmukham || 78 ||

tata iti || tato'nantaraṃ tanmano ghanatāṃ yātaṃ san ghanaspandakramāt 
sparśabījarasonmukhaṃ sparśatanmātrabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ anilaspandaṃ vāyoścalanaṃ 
bhāvayati || 78 ||

tābhyāmākāśavātābhyāṃ dṛḍhābhyāsavaśādyataḥ |
śabdasparśasvarūpābhyāṃ saṃgharṣājjāyate'nalaḥ || 79 ||

tābhyāmiti || śabdasparśasvarūpābhyāṃ ākāśavātābhyāṃ saha 
dṛḍhābhyāsavaśāt yaḥ saṃgharṣaḥ tasmāddhetormana evānalo janyate | agniṃ 
bhāvayitvā tadrūpaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | vaśāttata iti pāṭhe tato manasaḥ analo janyata 
ityanvayaḥ || 79 ||

p. 330)

manastādṛgguṇagataṃ rasatanmātravedanam |
kṣaṇāccetatyapāṃ śaityaṃ jalasaṃvittato bhavet || 80 ||

mana iti || tādṛgguṇagataṃ śabdasparśarūpaguṇayuktaṃ mano rasatanmātravedanaṃ 
rasatanmātraṃ bhāvayat kramādapāṃ śaityaṃ cetati bhāvayati tato 
bhāvanājjalasaṃvidbhavet || 80 ||

tatastādṛgguṇagataṃ mano bhāvayati kṣaṇāt |
gandhatanmātrametasmādbhūmisaṃvittato bhavet || 81 ||

tata iti || tādṛgguṇagataṃ śabdasparśarūparasayuktaṃ mano gandhatanmātraṃ bhāvayati 
| tato'nantarametasmādbhāvanādbhūmisaṃvidbhavet || 81 ||

athetthaṃbhūtatanmātrairveṣṭitaṃ tanutāṃ jahat |
vapurvahnikaṇākāraṃ sphuritaṃ vyomni paśyati || 82 ||

atheti || atha mahābhūtasṛṣṭyanantaraṃ itthamanena prakāreṇa bhūtaistanmātraiśca 
veṣṭitaṃ ataeva tanutāṃ sūkṣmatāṃ jahattyajanmanaḥ kartṛ kramādvyomni sphuritaṃ 
vahnikaṇākāraṃ vapuḥ paśyati bhāvayati || 82 ||

ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhibījasamanvitam |
tatpuryaṣṭakamityuktaṃ bhūtahṛtpadmaṣaṭpadam || 83 ||

ahamiti || ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ ahaṃkārāṃśairekādaśabhirindriyairyuktaṃ 
buddhibījasamanvitaṃ buddhyā tanmātraiśca samanvitaṃ tadvyomni sphuritaṃ 
vapurbhūtam hṛtpadmaṣaṭpadaṃ bhūtānāṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīke vartamānaṃ 
puryaṣṭakamityuktam || 83 ||

tasmiṃstattīvrasaṃvegādbhāvayanbhāsuraṃ vapuḥ |
sthūlatāmeti pākena mano bilvaphalaṃ yathā || 84 ||

tasminniti || tasminpuryaṣṭake sthitvā 
manastīvrasaṃvegāttīvravāsanāyogāddhetorbhāsuraṃ vapurbhāvayat 
pākavaśādbilvaphalavatsthūlatāmeti || 84 ||

p. 331)

mūṣāsthadrutahemābhaṃ sphuritaṃ vimalāmbare |
saṃniveśamathādatte tattejaḥ svasvabhāvataḥ || 85 ||

mūṣeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | atha anantaraṃ mūṣāsthadrutahemābham mūṣā nāma 
pratimādinirmāṇārthaṃ viracitā antaḥ sāntarālā mṛnmayī ākṛtiḥ tatsthaṃ 
dravībhūtaṃ yaddhema tatsadṛśaṃ vimalāmbare sphuritaṃ tatpuryaṣṭakarūpaṃ tejaḥ 
svasvabhāvata eva || 85 ||

ūrdhvaṃ śiraḥpiṇḍamayamadhaḥ pādamayaṃ tathā |
pārśvayorhastasaṃsthānaṃ madhye codaradharmiṇam || 86 ||

ūrdhvamupari śiraḥpiḍamayaṃ adhaḥ pādamayaṃ pārśvayorhastasaṃsthānaṃ madhye 
udaradharmiṇaṃ ca saṃniveśamādatte || 86 || 

kālena sphuṭatāmetya bhavatyamalavigrahaḥ |
buddhisattvabalotsāhavijñānaiśvaryasaṃsthitaḥ || 87 ||

kāleneti sārdhaślokaṃ vākyam | sa pūrvoktaḥ saṃniveśa eva kālena sphuṭatāmetya 
amalavigrahaḥ buddhyādiyuktaḥ sarvalokapitāmaho bhagavānbrahmā bhavatītyanvayaḥ | 
tadbuddhistātkālikī kāryākāryeheturmanīṣā sattvaṃ vyavasāyaḥ | balaṃ 
śarīrasāmarthyam | utsāho lokottarakāryeṣu svecchayā yatnaḥ | vijñānaṃ 
viśiṣṭamīśvarasākṣātkārarūpaṃ jñānaṃ | aiśvaryamaṇimādi teṣu saṃsthitaḥ 
pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 87 || 88 || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 

sa eva bhagavānbrahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ |
avalokya vapurbrahmā kāntamātmīyamuttamam || 88 ||

cintāmabhyeti bhagavāṃstrikālāmaladarśanaḥ |
etasminparamākāśe cinmayaikātmarūpiṇi || 89 ||

p. 332)

adṛṣṭāpāraparyante prathamaṃ kimabhūditi |
iti cintitavānbrahmā sadyojāto'malātmadṛk || 90 ||

saṃpaśyansarvavṛndāni samatītānyanekaśaḥ |
smaratyatho sa sakalānsarvadharmaguṇakramān || 91 ||

līlayā kalpayatyeṣa citrāḥ saṃkalpajāḥ prajāḥ |
nānācārasamārambhā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 92 ||

tāsāṃ svargāpavargārthaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
anantāni vicitrāṇi śāstrāṇi samakalpayat || 93 ||

sṛṣṭirevamiyaṃ rāma sarge'sminsthitimāgatā |
virañcirūpānmanasaḥ puṣpalakṣmīrmadhoriva || 94 ||

sṛṣṭiriti || sarge jagati | sṛṣṭiḥ sṛjyamānaḥ prapañcaḥ || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

svasaṃkalpakṛtāḥ sarve devāsuranarāmarāḥ |
svasaṃkalpopaśamane śāmyantyasnehadīpavat || 95 ||

ākāśasadṛśaṃ sarvaṃ kalpanāmātrajṛmbhitam |
jagatpaśya mahābuddhe sudīrghasvapnamutthitam || 96 ||

na jāyate na mriyate iti kiṃcitkadācana |
paramārthena sumate mithyā sarvaṃ tu vidyate || 97 ||

kośamāśābhujaṅgānāṃ saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tyaja |
asadetaditi jñātvā mā'tra bhāvaṃ niveśaya || 98 ||

kośamiti || mā'tra bhāvaṃ niveśaya atra saṃsārāḍambare bhāvaṃ tātparyaṃ mā 
niveśaya || 98 ||

gandharvanagarasyārthe bhūṣite dūṣite'tha vā |
avidyāṃśasutādyairvā kaḥ kramaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 99 ||

gandharveti || gandharvanagaraśabdasyārthe bhūṣite dūṣite vā yathā na sukhaṃ na 
duḥkhaṃ vā tadvadavidyākalpite sutādāvapi sukhaduḥkhayorakramaḥ || 99 || 100 || 1 || 2 || 3 
||

p. 333)

dhanadāreṣu vṛddheṣu duḥkhaṃ yuktaṃ na ceṣṭataḥ |
vṛddhāyāṃ mohamāyāyāṃ kaḥ samāyāsavāniha || 100 ||

yaireva jāyate rāgo mūrkhasyādhikatāṃ gataiḥ |
taireva bhogaiḥ prājñasya virāga upajāyate || 1 ||

ato rāghava tattvajño vyavahāreṣu saṃsthitaḥ |
naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣasva prāptaṃ prāptamupāhara || 2 ||

anāgatānāṃ bhogānāmavāñchanamakṛtrimam |
āgatānāṃ ca saṃbhoga iti paṇḍitalakṣaṇam || 3 ||

yasya syādidamityāsthā nivṛttā sarvavastuṣu |
kroḍīkaroti sarvajñaṃ nāvidyā tamavāstavī || 4 ||

yasyeti || yasya sarvavastuṣu idaṃ syādityāsthā nivṛttā taṃ sarvajñamavāstavī avidyā na 
kroḍīkaroti nāvṛṇoti || 4 ||

śuddhaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ padaṃ buddhyāvalambya ca |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa vimuñca mā || 5 ||

śuddhamiti || śuddhaṃ niṣkalaṅkaṃ sadasatoḥ kāryakāraṇabhūtayościccetyayoḥ 
madhyaṃ kāryakāraṇātmakaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ padaṃ vastu buddhyāvalambya 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa mā vimuñca | upekṣasvetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

yasya necchā na vānicchā jñasya karmaṇi tiṣṭhataḥ |
na tasya lipyate prajñā padmapatramivāmbubhiḥ || 6 ||

yasyeti || karmaṇi avaśyakartatve tiṣṭhataḥ pravartamānasya jñasya jñānaniṣṭhasya 
viṣayeṣu icchā na pravartate iṣṭasādhanāt | anicchā ca na | aniṣṭasādhanabuddhyabhāvāt 
tasya prajñā padmapatramambubhiriva harṣaviṣādādibhirna lipyate na saṃśliṣyate || 6 ||

p. 334)

yadi te nendriyārthaśrīḥ svadate hṛdi rāghava |
tadasi jñātavijñānaḥ samuttīrṇo bhavārṇavāt || 7 ||

yaditi || svadate svādanaṃ karoti || 7 ||

uccaiḥpadāya parayā prajñayā vāsanāgaṇāt |
puṣpādgandhamivodāraṃ ceto rāma pṛthakkuru || 8 ||

uccairiti || uccaiḥpadāya kaivalyāya prajñayā prajñāprakarṣeṇa hetunā 
vāsanājālāccetaḥ samuddharetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

saṃsārāmbunidhāvasminvāsanāmbupariplute |
ye prajñānāvamārūḍhāste tīrṇā duḥkhitāḥ pare || 9 ||

saṃsāreti || prajñāyāmanārūḍhāyāṃ kadācidapi saṃsārānnottaraṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

na tyajanti na vāñchanti vyavahāraṃ jagadbhavam |
sarvamevānuvartante pārāvāravido janāḥ || 110 ||

neti || pārāvāravidaḥ saṃsārasāgarasya pāraṃ uttaraṇe heturvidyā avāraṃ 
saṃsāraheturavidyā tadvida ityarthaḥ || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 ||

te śūnye'pi na khidyante te devodyānasaṅginaḥ |
niyatiṃ ca na muñcanti mahānto bhāskarā iva || 11 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

itthaṃgirā vimalayā vimalāśayasya rāmo muneḥ saparipuṣṭa ivābabhāse |
jñānāmṛtena madhureṇa vicāritātaḥ pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅka iva śītalatāṃ jagāma 
|| 12 ||

p. 335)

rāma uvāca ||

sṛṣṭirekavidhā kiṃ syātkiṃ vā bahuvidhā vada |
tadvijñānena māyāyā rūpaṃ sphuṭataraṃ bhavet || 13 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

kadācitsṛṣṭayaḥ śārvyaḥ kadācitpadmajodbhavāḥ |
kadācidapi vaiṣṇavyaḥ kadācinmuninirmitāḥ || 14 ||

kadācidityādinā sārdhena ślokaṣaṭkena sṛṣṭikramasyāniyamaṃ darśayati | tatra 
karturaniyamamāha - kadācidityanena || śārvyaḥ śivasaṃbandhinyaḥ | 
padmajodbhavāḥ brāhmaṇyaḥ | vaiṣṇavyo viṣṇūdbhūtāḥ | muninirmitāśca kadācit || 14 
||

kadācidabjajo brahmā kadācitsalilodbhavaḥ |
aṇḍodbhavaḥ kadācittu kadācijjāyate'mbarāt || 15 ||

prādurbhāvasthānamapi na niyatamityāha pañcadaśena || 15 ||

kadācidbhūrabhūtsṛṣṭau nīrandhratarusaṃkaṭā |
kasyāṃcinnaranīrandhrā kasyāṃcidbhūdharāvṛtā || 16 ||

pṛthivīsvarūpamapyaniyatamityāha ṣoḍaśasaptadaśabhyām || 16 || 17 ||

kadācinmṛnmayī bhūmiḥ kadāpyāsīddṛṣanmayī |
kadācitkāñcanamayī kadācinmāṃsamayyabhūt || 17 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ vyoma pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchati |
kadācitprathamaṃ pṛthvī kadācitprathamaṃ payaḥ |
kadācitprathamaṃ tejaḥ kadācitprathamaṃ marut || 18 ||

viyadādeḥ paurvāparyamapyaniyatamityāha sārdhenāṣṭādaśena || 18 ||

nidarśanārthaṃ sṛṣṭestu mayaikasya prajāpateḥ |
bhaveta kathitotparttirna tvayaṃ niyamaḥ kvacit || 19 ||

uktasyāniyamasyopasaṃhāra ekonaviṃśeneti vivekaḥ || 19 ||

p. 336)

punaḥ kṛtaṃ punastretā punaśca dvāparaḥ kaliḥ |
punaḥpunaridaṃ sarvaṃ tatrāsti na punastu yat || 120 ||

punariti || catvāryapi yugāni punaḥ punarāvartanta ityarthaḥ | itthaṃ sarvamidaṃ 
punaḥpunarāvartata eva | yattu punarasti kālāntare'pi tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tādṛśaṃ 
kūṭasthaṃ nityaṃ vastu nāsti || 120 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 ||

jaganmāyāsvarūpasya varṇanāvyapadeśataḥ |
dāśūrākhyāyikāṃ rāma varṇyamānāṃ mayā śṛṇu || 21 ||

astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe vicitrakusumadrumaḥ |
māgadho nāma vikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 22 ||

kadambavanavistāritālāvalitajaṅgalaḥ |
vicitravihagavyūhasarvāścaryamanoharaḥ || 23 ||

tatraikasmingiritaṭe karṇikārasamākule |
kadalīkhaṇḍanīrandhranīpagulmavirājite || 24 ||

kaścitparamadharmātmā munirāsīnmahātapāḥ |
dāśūranāmā mahatā tapoyogena saṃyutaḥ || 25 ||

śaralometi vikhyātaḥ pitā tasya babhūva ha |
rāmāpara iva brahmā tasminnevāvasadgirau || 26 ||

tasyāsāvekaputro'bhūtkaco devaguroriva |
tena sārdhaṃ sa putreṇa nītavāñjīvitaṃ vane || 27 ||

athāsau śaralomātra bhuktvā yugagaṇānyayau |
tyaktvā dehaṃ surāgāraṃ tyaktanīḍaḥ khago yathā || 28 ||

p. 337)

eka eva vane tasmindāśūraḥ prarurodaha |
daśāpanītapitṛkaḥ karuṇaṃ kuraro yathā |
mātāpitṛviyogena śokasaṃtāpitāśayaḥ || 29 ||

daśeti || daśāpanītapitṛkaḥ daśā jīvitakālasya caramāvasthā tayā apanītaḥ pitā yasya | 
kurara utkrośanāmā pakṣiviśeṣaḥ || 29 || 130 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

mlānimabhyāyayau nūnaṃ hemanta iva paṅkajam |
bālo'sāvatha dīnātmā vanadevatayā vane || 130 ||

itthamāśvāsito rāma tadādṛśyaśarīrayā |
ṛṣiputra mahāprājña kimajña iva rodiṣi || 31 ||

saṃsārasya na kasmāttvaṃ svarūpaṃ vetsi cañcalam |
sarvadaivedṛśī sādho saṃsārasya sthitiścalā || 32 ||

jāyate jīvyate paścādavaśyaṃ ca vinaśyati |
tadarthaṃ mā kṛthā vyarthaṃ viṣādaṃ maraṇe pituḥ || 33 ||

avaśyabhāvyo'stamayo jātasyāharpateriva |
aśarīrāmiti śrutvā giramāraktalocanaḥ || 34 ||

dhairyamāsādayāmāsa śikhaṇḍī stanitādiva |
utthāyāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā pāścāttyaṃ piturādṛtaḥ |
cakāra tapase buddhiṃ dṛḍhāmuttamasiddhaye || 35 ||

utthāyeti || pāścāttyamaurdhvadaihikaṃ karma || 35 ||

brāhmeṇa karmaṇā tasya vipine caratastapaḥ |
anantasaṃkalpamayaṃ śrotriyatvaṃ babhūva ha || 36 ||

brāhmeṇeti || anantasaṃkalpamayam | tapase etādṛśena viśuddhena sthānena 
bhavitavyam | evaṃvidhaiśca pāvanaiḥ sādhanairbhavitavyamityanantasaṃkalpapracuram | 
śrotriyatvaṃ chāndasatvam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 10 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 
|| 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 160 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 ||

p. 338)

ajñātajñeyabuddhestu suśrotriyatayā tayā |
na viśaśrāma ceto'sya pavitre'pi dharātale || 37 ||

kevalaṃ sarvamevedaṃ suviśuddhaṃ dharātalam |
aśuddhameva paśyansa nāramatkvacideva hi || 38 ||

atha saṃkalpanenaiva saṃkalpamanasaiva saḥ |
vṛkṣāgrameva saṃśuddhaṃ sthitiratrocitā mama || 39 ||

athedānīṃ tapastapyaṃ tapasogreṇa śākhiṣu |
khagavatsthitimāpnoti śākhāsu ca daleṣu ca || 140 ||

iti saṃcintya saṃjvālya hutāśamatibhāsvaram |
juhāva tasminprotkṛtya māṃsaṃ svaskandhabhittitaḥ || 41 ||

atha gīrvāṇavṛndasya samagrā galabhittayaḥ |
manmukhasthena mā yāntu vipramāṃsena bhasmatām || 42 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānsaptārcistasya devatā |
puro babhūva dīptāṃśurdīptāṃśurvākpateriva || 43 ||

uvāca vacanaṃ viprakumārā'bhimataṃ varam |
gṛhāṇa sthāpitaṃ sādho kośasthaṃ sanmaṇiṃ yathā || 44 ||

ityuktavantaṃ taṃ devamardhapuṣpopaśobhitam |
saṃpūjya stutivādena prāha viprakumārakaḥ || 45 ||

bhagavanbhūtapūrṇāyā bhuvaḥ pāvanamaṇḍalam |
nāpnomi tena vṛkṣāṇāmupari sthitirastu me || 46 ||

ityukte muniputreṇa sarvadevamukhaṃ śikhī |
evamastu tavetyuktvā jagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ || 47 ||

p. 339)

tasminnantarhite deve kṣaṇātsāndhya ivāmbude |
atha kānanamadhyasthaṃ cumbitāmbudamaṇḍalam || 48 ||

kadambaṃ rodasīstambhamāruroha dvijottamaḥ |
tatrāsau vyomalagnāyāḥ śākhāyāḥ prāntapallave || 49 ||

viveśa vigatāśaṅkamekāgratapasi sthitaḥ |
athopaviśya mṛduni tatra pallavaviṣṭare || 150 ||

kṣaṇamālokitāstena diśaḥ kautukalīlayā |
saridekāvalīramyāḥ śailendrastanakuṅmalāḥ || 51 ||

nirmalākāśakabarā lolanīlāmbudālakāḥ |
tasmiṃllatāgṛhe sthitvā vilokya kakubhaḥ kṣaṇam || 52 ||

dṛḍhaṃ padmāsanaṃ baddhvā digbhyaḥ pratyāhṛtātmanā |
ajñātaparamārthena kriyāmātre ca tiṣṭhatā || 53 ||

phalakārpaṇyayuktena cetasā so'karonmakham |
tatrāsau daśa varṣāṇi manasaivāyajatsurān || 54 ||

gavāśvanaramedhādyairyajñairvipuladakṣiṇaiḥ |
kālenāmalatāṃ yāte vitate tasya cetasi || 55 ||

balādavatatārāntarjñānamātmaprasādajam |
tato viśīrṇāvaraṇo vigaladvāsanāmalaḥ |
saṃdadarśaikadā tasyāṃ latāyāmagrataḥ sthitām || 56 ||

vanadevīṃ viśālākṣīmālolakusumāmbarām |
tāmuvācānavadyāṅgīṃ sa munirvinatānanām || 57 ||

p. 340)

kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kāntivikṣobhitasmare |
ityukte mṛgaśāvākṣī gaurī pīnapayodharā || 58 ||

munimāha manohāri mugdhākṣaramidaṃ vacaḥ |
yāni yāni durāpāṇi vāñchitāni mahītale || 59 ||

prāpyante tāni tānyāśu mahatāmeva yāñcayā |
ahamatra drumākīrṇe tvatkadambābhyalaṃkṛte || 160 ||

latālīlālaye brahmanvipine vanadevatā |
yaścaitrasitapakṣasya trayodaśyāṃ smarotsave || 61 ||

babhūva vanadevīnāṃ samājo nandane vane |
tatrāhamagamaṃ nātha trailokyalalanāsadaḥ || 62 ||

tatra dṛṣṭā mayā sarvā vayasyā madanotsave |
aputrayā putrayutāstenāhaṃ duḥkhitā bhṛśam || 63 ||

tvayi sarvārthisārthasya bṛhatkalpatarau sthite |
anātheva kathaṃ nāma kila śocāmyaputrikā || 64 ||

dehi me bhagavanputraṃ no ceddehamihāgnaye |
prakaromyāhutiṃ putraduḥkhadāhopaśāntaye || 65 ||

tāmityuktavatīṃ tanvīṃ vihasya munipuṅgavaḥ |
prādāddhastagataṃ puṣpaṃ tasyai premṇā dayānvitaḥ || 66 ||

gaccha tanvaṅgi māsena pūjārhamalilocane |
prasoṣyase sutaṃ kāntaṃ prasūnamiva sallatā || 67 ||

kiṃtvasau maraṇāveśopāyinyā yastvayā sutaḥ |
yācitaḥ kṛcchrasaṃprāptajñānaste na bhaviṣyati || 68 ||

p. 341)

ityuktvā sa munistanvīṃ prasannamukhamaṇḍalām |
paricaryāṃ karomīti prārthanoktāṃ vyasarjayat || 69 ||

itīti || prārthanoktāṃ prārthanārūpamuktaṃ vacanaṃ yasyāstām || 69 || 170 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 
74 || 75 || 76 || 77 ||

sā jagāmātmasadanaṃ muniḥ svārthaparo'bhavat |
avahatkramaśaḥ kālaṃ ṛtusaṃvatsarāṅkitam || 170 ||

atha dīrgheṇa kālena saivotpalavilocanā |
dvādaśābdamupādāya sutaṃ munimupāyayau || 71 ||

sā praṇamyopaviśyāgre munimindusamānanā |
uvāca kalayā vācā cūtadrumamivālinī || 72 ||

ayaṃ sa bhagavanbhavyaḥ kumāraḥ putra āvayoḥ |
kṛto mayā samagrāṇāṃ kalānāṃ kila kovidaḥ || 73 ||

prabho kevalametena jñānaṃ nādhigataṃ śubham |
tena saṃsārayantre'sminnavaśaḥ paripīḍyate || 74 ||

jñānaṃ tvamevāsya vibho kṛpayopadiśādhunā |
evaṃ vadantīṃ sa munirmacchiṣyamabale sutam || 75 ||

ihaiva sthāpayainaṃ tvamityuktvā tāṃ vyasarjayat |
tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ sa piturantevāsitayāttayā || 76 ||

atiṣṭhatsaṃyato dhīmānarkasyevāruṇaḥ puraḥ |
tadarthaprāpyavijñānaṃ tataścitrābhiruktibhiḥ || 77 ||

cirakālamasau tatra muniḥ putramabodhayat |
ākhyāyikākhyānaśatairdṛṣṭāntairdṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ || 78 ||

tadartheti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ākhyāyikā''khyānaśataiḥ | pratyakṣata 
upalabdhārthā ākhyāyikā | parokṣavṛttasantamākhyānam | dṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ 
svajñānakalpitaiḥ || 78 || 79 || 180 || 81 || 82 ||
 
p. 342)

tathetihāsavṛttāntairvedavedāntaniścayaiḥ |
anudvegatayā nityaṃ vistareṇa yathākramam || 79 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

kadācidāryamārgeṇa tena kailāsavāhinīm |
ahaṃ snātumadṛśyātmā vyomavīthīṃ gataḥ purā || 180 ||

nirgatya nabhasastatra munimaṇḍalakodarāt |
rātrau prāpto'smi sumate dāśūratarumunnatam || 81 ||

yāvacchṛṇomi viṭapakuharātkānane vacaḥ |
kuṅmalāmbhojasadmasthaṣaṭpadasyeva nisvanam || 82 ||

dāśūra uvāca ||

śṛṇu putra mahābuddhe vastuno'sya samāmimām |
varṇayāmi mahāścaryāmekāmākhyāyikāṃ tava || 83 ||

śṛṇviti || asya vastuno vṛttāntasya samāṃ sadṛśīmimāmākhyāyikāṃ 
varṇayāmītyanvayaḥ || 83 ||

asti rājā mahāvīryo vikhyāto bhuvanatraye |
nāmnā svottha iti śrīmāñjagadākramaṇe kṣamaḥ || 84 ||

astīti || svottha ityādibhiḥ nāmāntarairgopitārthāmākhyāyikāṃ putrapraśnānantaraṃ 
dāśūraḥ svayameva vivariṣyati | tathāpi tatra kiṃciducyate || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 ||

yasyānuśāsanaṃ sarve bhuvaneṣvapi nāyakāḥ |
śirobhirdhārayantyuccaiścūḍāmaṇimivottamam || 85 ||

yaḥ sāhasaikarasiko nānāścaryavihāravān |
kenacittriṣu lokeṣu na mahātmā vaśīkṛtaḥ || 86 ||

p. 343)

yasyārambhasahasrāṇi sukhaduḥkhapradānyalam |
saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jaladheriva || 87 ||

yasya vīryaṃ suvīryasya na śastrairna ca pāvakaiḥ |
kenacidbhavane krāntamākāśamiva muṣṭinā || 88 ||

yadīyāṃ vitatārambhalīlāṃ nirmāṇabhāsurām |
na manāganukurvanti śakropendraharā api || 89 ||

trayastasya mahābāhordehadigbharaṇakṣamāḥ |
jagadākramya tiṣṭhanti uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 190 ||

traya iti || tasyaiva svotthasya digbharaṇakṣamāḥ diśāṃ pūraṇe kṣamāḥ śaktāstrayo 
dehāḥ sattvādiguṇarūpāḥ || 190 ||

vyomanyevātivitate jāto'sau triśarīrakaḥ |
tatraiva ca sthitiṃ yātaḥ śabdapātaśca pakṣivat || 91 ||

vyomanīti || asau svotthaḥ triśarīrakaḥ trīṇi sattvādirūpāṇi śarīrāṇi yasya tādṛśaḥ | 
vyomanyeva cidākāśa eva jātaḥ tatraiva sthitiṃ yātaḥ | śabdapātaśca śabdyate'sminniti 
śabdo vyoma tatraiva patatīti śabdapātaśca pakṣivat | yathāhi pakṣī vyomanyevāvirbhavati 
tiṣṭhati līyate ca tadvadityarthaḥ || 91 ||

tatraivāpāraparyante nagaraṃ tena nirmitam |
caturdaśamahārathyaṃ vibhāgatrayabhūṣitam || 92 ||

tatraiveti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || nagaramiti || brahmāṇḍe | caturdaśabhuvanānyeva 
mahārathyā yasmin | vibhāgatrayabhūṣitaṃ ūrdhvādhomadhyalokabhedena tridhā 
vibhaktam || 92 ||

vanopavanamālāḍhyaṃ krīḍāśikharisusthitam |
muktālatādhavalitaṃ vāpīsaptakabhūṣitam |
śītaloṣṇātmakākṣīṇadīpadvayavirājitam || 93 ||

krīḍāśikhariṇo merumandarādayastaiḥ susthitam | muktālatāḥ saritastābhiḥ dhavalitam | 
vāpyaḥ samudrāstāsāṃ saptakena bhūṣitam | śītaloṣṇātmakamakṣīṇaṃ ca dīpadvayaṃ 
candrārkau tena virājitam || 93 ||

p. 344)

tasminnevātivipule pattane tena bhūbhṛtā |
saṃcāriṇā viracitā mugdhāpavarakā gaṇāḥ || 94 ||

tasminniti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam | apavarakā deharūpāṇyabhyantaragṛhāṇi || 94 ||

ūrdhvaṃ kecidadhaḥ kecinmadhye kecinniyojitāḥ |
asitācchādanācchannā navadvāravibhūṣitāḥ || 95 ||

asitamācchādanaṃ nāma keśarūpaṃ tṛṇam | nava dvārāṇi śrotrādīni || 95 ||

anāratavahadvātabahuvātāyanānvitāḥ |
dīpapañcakasālokāstristhūṇāḥ śukladāravaḥ || 96 ||

vātāyanāni nāsikāvivarādīni | dīpapañcakaṃ tisraḥ sthūṇāstambhāḥ 
vātapittakapharūpāsteṣāṃ dehadhārakatvācchuklāni dārūṇyasthīni || 96 ||

masṛṇālepamṛdavaḥ pratolīkulasaṃkulāḥ |
māyayā racitāstena rājñā teṣu mahātmanā || 97 ||

masṛṇa ālepo mṛcca yeṣām | tatra ālepo bāhyatvak | mṛnmāṃsam | pratolyo 
bhujādyaṅgarūpā vīthyaḥ || 97 ||

rakṣitāro mahāpakṣā nityamālokabhīravaḥ || 98 ||

mahāpakṣāḥ ahaṃkārāḥ | teṣāmālokabhīrutvaṃ tattvajñānanivartyatvāt || 98 || 99 || 200 ||

athāpavarakaugheṣu calatsu sa mahīpatiḥ |
karoti vividhāṃ krīḍāṃ nīḍeṣviva vihaṃgamaḥ || 99 ||

triśarīraḥ sa teṣvantastairyakṣaiḥ saha putrakam |
līlālasamuṣitvāśu punarniṣkramya gacchati || 200 ||

p. 345)

tasyecchā jāyate vatsa kadāciccalacetasaḥ |
puraṃ bhaviṣyannirmāṇāṃ kiṃcidyāmīti niścalā || 1 ||

tasyeti || bhaviṣyannirmāṇaṃ puraṃ bhāvidehāntaram || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 210 || 
11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 220 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 230 || 
31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 240 || 41 || 42 ||

bhūtāviṣṭa ivāvegāttata utthāya dhāvati |
puraṃ tadapyavāpnoti gandharvairiva nirmitam || 2 ||

tasyecchā jāyate vatsa kadāciccalacetasaḥ |
vināśaṃ saṃprayāmīti tenāśu sa vinaśyati || 3 ||

punarutpadyate tūrṇaṃ khānmahormirivāmbhasaḥ |
vyavahāraṃ tanotyuccaiḥ punarārambhamantharam |
svayaiva vyavahṛtyāsau kadācitparidūyate || 4 ||

kiṃ karomyahamajño'smi duḥkhito'smīti śocati |
mudametya kadācicca svayamāyāti pīnatām || 5 ||

pibati gacchati valgati jṛmbhate sphurati bhāti ca bhāsurarūpadhṛk |
suta mahāmahimā sa mahīpatiḥ patirapāmiva vātarayākulaḥ || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athāpṛcchatsutastatra jambūdvīpe mahāniśi |
kadambadrumaparṇasthaṃ pitaraṃ pāvanāśayaḥ || 7 ||

ko'sau svottheti vikhyāto bhūpastātottamākṛtiḥ |
kathitaṃ ca kimetanme tvayeti brūhi tattvataḥ || 8 ||

dāśūra uvāca ||

śṛṇu putra yathābhūtametatte kathayāmyaham |
yena saṃsāracakrasya tattvamasyāvabudhyase || 9 ||

p. 346)

asadabhyutthitārambhamavastumayamātatam |
saṃsārasaṃsthānamidamevamākathitaṃ mayā || 210 ||

paramānnabhaso jātaḥ saṃkalpaḥ svottha ucyate |
jāyate svayamevāsau svayameva vilīyate || 11 ||

tatsvarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadābhogi vidyate |
jāyate tatra jāte tu tasminnaṣṭe vinaśyati || 12 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādīṃstasyaivāvayavānviduḥ |
śūnye vyomani tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ trijatpuram || 13 ||

pratibhāsānusandhanamātreṇaiti virañcitām |
yatraite vitatā lokālokakośāścaturdaśa || 14 ||

vanopavanamālāśca yatrodyānaparamparā |
krīḍāśikhariṇo yatra sahyamandarameravaḥ || 15 ||

śītoṣṇadīptau candrārkau dīpau caṇḍānilākṣatau |
sūryāṃśukavadālolattaraṅgottuṅgamauktikāḥ || 16 ||

vahanti sarito yatra sanmuktāvalayaścalāḥ |
ikṣukṣīrādisalilā maṇiratnabisāṅkurāḥ || 17 ||

aurvānalāmbujā yatra vāpyaḥ saptamahārṇavāḥ |
tasminneva jagatyasminpure saṃkalpabhūbhṛtā || 18 ||

krīḍārthamātmanaścitrā dehāpavarakāḥ kṛtāḥ |
kecidgīrvāṇanāmāna ūrdhva eva niyojitāḥ || 19 ||

naranāgādayaḥ kecinmadhye'dhaśca niyojitāḥ |
prāṇayantrapravāheṇa calanto māṃsamṛnmayāḥ || 220 ||

p. 347)

sitāsthidāravaḥ snigdhatvaglepamasṛṇāmalāḥ |
kecitkeśolapollāsaracitācchādanaśriyaḥ || 21 ||

karṇākṣināsāpramukhairdvārairnavabhiranvitāḥ |
karṇanāsāsyatālvādivātāyanagaṇānvitāḥ || 22 ||

bhujādyaṅgapratolīkāḥ pañcendriyakadīpakāḥ |
māyayā racitāsteṣu saṃkalpena mahāmate || 23 ||

ahaṃkāramahāyakṣāḥ paramālokabhīṣaṇāḥ |
dehāpavarakasyāntarmahāhaṃkārapakṣakaiḥ || 24 ||

sahitaḥ krīḍate'tyarthaṃ tasminnevāsadutthitaiḥ |
kṣaṇamabhyudayaṃ yāti kṣaṇaṃ śāmyati dīpavat || 25 ||

dehageheṣu saṃkalpastaraṅgaḥ sāgareṣviva |
bhaviṣyanneva nirmāṇamavāpnoti tadā puram || 26 ||

yadā saṃkalpitaṃ vastu kṣaṇādeva prapaśyati |
asaṃkalpanamātreṇa svenaivāśu vinaśyati || 27 ||

anantāyātmaduḥkhāya nānandāya kadācana |
idaṃ sphāraṃ jagadduḥkhaṃ pratanotyātmasattayā || 28 ||

asattayā nāśayati ghanaṃ sāṃdhyaṃ yathā tamaḥ |
svayaiva duḥkhadāyinyā ceṣṭayā pariroditi || 29 ||

saṃkalpitānandalavastiṣṭhatyuttarakandharam |
trayastasyāmaterdehā adhamottamamadhyamāḥ || 230 ||

tamaḥ sattvarajaḥsaṃjñāḥ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ sthiteḥ |
tamorūpo hi saṃkalpo nityaṃ prākṛtaceṣṭayā || 31 ||

p. 348)

parāṃ kṛpaṇatāmetya prayāti kṛmikīṭatām |
sattvarūpo hi saṃkalpo dharmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ || 32 ||

adūrakevalībhāvaḥ sāmrājya iva tiṣṭhati |
rajorūpo hi saṃkalpo lokasaṃvyavahāravān || 33 ||

paritiṣṭhati saṃsāre putradārānurañjitaḥ |
trividhaṃ tu parityajya rūpametanmahāmate || 34 ||

saṃkalpaḥ paramāyāti padamātmaparikṣaye |
sarvā dṛṣṭīḥ parityajya niyamya manasā manaḥ || 35 ||

sabāhyābhyantarasthasya saṃkalpasya kṣayaṃ kuru |
yadi varṣasahasrāṇi tapaścarasi dāruṇam || 36 ||

pātālasthaśca bhūsthaśca svargasthaścāpi tattava |
nānyaḥ kaścidupāyo'sti saṃkalpopaśamādṛte || 37 ||

anābādhe'vikāre ca sukhe paramapāvane |
saṃkalpoparame yatnaṃ pauruṣeṇa paraṃ kuru || 38 ||

saṃkalpatantāvakhilā bhāvāḥ protāḥ kilānagha |
chinne tantau na jāne te kva yānti viśarāravaḥ || 39 ||

niḥsaṃkalpo yathāprāptavyavahāraparo bhava |
cidacityonmukhatvaṃ hi yāti saṃkalpasaṃkṣaye || 240 ||

adhigataparamārthatāmupetya prasabhamapāsya vikalpajālamuccaiḥ |
adhigamaya padaṃ tadadvitīyaṃ vitatasukhāya suṣuptacittavṛttiḥ || 41 ||

p. 349)

putra uvāca ||

kīdṛśastāta saṃkalpaḥ kathamutpadyate prabho |
kathaṃ vā vṛddhimāyāti kathaṃ caiṣa vinaśyati || 42 ||

dāśūra uvāca ||

anantasyātmatattvasya sattāsāmānyarūpiṇaḥ |
citaścetyonmukhatvaṃ yattatsaṃkalpāṅkuraṃ viduḥ || 43 ||

anantasyeti || sattāsāmānyarūpiṇaḥ sarvāta evānantasyātmatattvasya 
svarūpabhūtacitaścaitanyasya yaccetyonmukhatvaṃ bahirmukhatvaṃ tadeva 
saṃkalpasyāṅkuraṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ viduḥ || 43 ||

leśataḥ prāptasattākaḥ sa eva ghanatāṃ śanaiḥ |
yāti cittattvamāpūrya dṛḍhaṃ jāḍyāya meghavat || 44 ||

leśeti || leśataḥ sūkṣmāṃśena prāptasattāko labdhasvarūpaḥ sa eva 
ciccetyonmukhībbhāvarūpaḥ saṃkalpāṅkura eva śanaiścittattvaṃ citaḥ svarūpaṃ 
dṛḍhamāpūrya jāḍyāya jaḍātmakaprapañcabhāvena pariṇataye ghanatāṃ 
ghanībhāvaṃ yāti meghavat | yathā hi meghaḥ prathamaṃ leśataḥ prāptasattākaḥ 
śanairākāśamāpūrya jāḍyāya jaḍāvirbhāvāya ghanatāṃ yāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 44 ||

bhāvayantī citiścetyaṃ vyatiriktamivātmanaḥ |
saṃkalpatāmivāyāti bījamaṅkuratāmiva || 45 ||

bhāvayantīti || citirātmanaścaitanyaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ātmano vyatiriktamiva 
vibhāvayantī satī saṃkalpatāmāyātīva bījamaṅkuratāmiva | citaḥ svavyatiriktatayā 
cetyabhāvanaṃ saṃkalpa ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

p. 350)

saṃkalpanaṃ hi saṃkalpaḥ svayameva prajāyate |
vardhate svata evāśu duḥkhāya na sukhāya tu || 46 ||

āyātīvetyanena bhrāntimātrakalpitametat na paramārthata iti darśayati saṃkalpanamiti || hi 
yasmātkāraṇāt saṃkalpanamasatkalpanameva saṃkalpastasmāttasya 
nimittāntarānapekṣatvāt svayameva prajāyate prādurbhavati svata eva cāśu vardhate kiṃtu 
sasaṃkalpo duḥkhāya kevalaṃ natu kadācidapi sukhāya ato heya evetyarthaḥ || 46 ||

mā saṃkalpaya saṃkalpaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya mā sthitau |
etāvataiva bhāvena bhavyo bhavasi bhūtaye || 47 ||

tasya hānopāyamupadiśati - meti || saṃkalpaṃ mā saṃkalpaya mā pravartaya | sthitau 
jagatsthitau bhāvaṃ tātparyaṃ mā bhāvaya mā kuru | etāvatā niḥsaṃkalpena jagatsthitau 
nirādareṇa ca bhāvenābhiprāyeṇaiva bhūtaye muktaye bhavyo bhavasi yogyo bhaviṣyasi || 
47 ||

saṃkalpanāśane yatno na bhūyānanugacchati |
bhāvanābhāvamātreṇa saṃkalpo jīyate hyayam || 48 ||

saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpanāśane bhūyānprayatno nānugacchati | hi 
yasmātkāraṇātsaṃkalpaḥ bhāvanāyāḥ saṃkalpanāyāḥ abhāvamātreṇāpravartanenaiva 
|| 48 ||

sumanaḥkusumāmarde kiṃcidvyatikaro bhavet |
susādhyā'bhāvamātreṇa na tu saṃkalpanāśane || 49 ||

sumana iti || sumanaḥkusumaṃ mālatīpuṣpaṃ tasya āmarde īṣanmardane'pi 
kiṃcidvyatikaraḥ alpo yatnabhedo bhavet | saṃkalpanāśe tu na kaścidvyatikaraḥ na ko'pi 
yatnabhedaḥ | kutaḥ | susādhyābhāvamātreṇa sukhasādhyasyāpi kāryasvābhāvāt 
upekṣāmātranivartyatvātsaṃkalpasyeti || 49 ||

saṃkalpenaiva saṃkalpaṃ manasaiva mano mune |
chittvā svātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 250 ||

saṃkalpeneti || tatrāntarmukhena saṃkalpena bahirmukhasya saṃkalpasya chedaḥ | 
śāstrasaṃgamadhīreṇātaptena manasā cintāsaṃtaptasya manasaścheda iti vivekaḥ || 250 ||

p. 351)

yathaivedaṃ nabhaḥ śūnyaṃ jagacchūnyaṃ tathaiva hi |
asanmayavikalpotthe ubhe ete tate yataḥ || 51 ||

saṃkalpasya bahirmukhatvanivṛttaye jagato vyomavacchūnyatāmāha - yatheti || yataḥ 
kāraṇāt ete ubhe jagannabhasī asanmayavikalpotthe ajñānamayādvikalpādevotthite satī tate 
vistīrṇe | ataḥ kalpitatvāviśeṣādubhayoḥ śūnyatvamityarthaḥ || 51 ||

tandulasya yathā carma yathā tāmrasya kālimā |
naśyati kriyayā putra puruṣasya tahā malaḥ || 52 ||

nānu svābhāvikasya malasya kathaṃ pauruṣeṇa nivṛttirityāśaṅkya 
dṛṣṭāntamukhenopapādayannāha - tandulasyeti || atra yathāvahananādikriyayā 
tandulasya carmanāśaḥ | amlalavaṇādibhiḥ kṣālanayā tāmrasya kālimānāśaḥ | tathā 
śravaṇamananādikriyayā puruṣasyājñānarūpamalavināśa iti vivekaḥ || 52 || 53 ||

jīvasya tandulasyeva malaṃ sahajamapyalam |
nāśyatyeṣa na saṃdehastasmādudyamavānbhava || 53 ||

mama guruvibhavo'jjvalā vilāsā iti tava māstu vṛthaiva vibhramo'ntaḥ |
tvamapi ca vitatāśca te vilāsā vilasati sarvamidaṃ cidātmatattvam || 54 ||

mameti || gurūṇāṃ mahatāṃ vibhavānāṃ saṃpadāṃ ujjvalāvilāsā mameti madīyā iti 
antaḥkaraṇe vṛthaiva vibhramo māstu | tvamapi vitatāste vilāsā api ca sarvamidaṃ 
tadātmatattvameva vilasati || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 259 ||

p. 352)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityākarṇya tadā tatra rātrāvālapanaṃ dvayoḥ |
ahaṃ raghukulākāśaśaśāṅka raghunandana || 55 ||

patitaḥ khātkadambāgre patrapuṣpaphalākule |
māmapyālokya saṃprāptaṃ dāśūro'rghaṃ saparyayā || 56 ||

vitīrṇaviṣṭare patre parayā paryapūjayat |
āvayostatra citrābhiḥ kathābhiritaretaram || 57 ||

śarvarī sā vyatīyāya muhūrta iva kāntayoḥ |
ahaṃ visṛjya dāśūraṃ tato'maranadīṃ gataḥ || 58 ||

dāśūrākhyāyikaiṣā te kathitā raghunandana |
dāśūrākhyāyikevedaṃ jagadityeva bhāvyatām || 259 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye sthitipra0dāśūrākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ 
sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvārapāradṛśvanā 
śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryeṇa viracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe 
sthitiprakaraṇe dāśūropākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

p. 352)

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṃśaḥ śaracchatam |
tāvanmātramahāyuryaḥ kimāsthāṃ so'nudhāvati || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ dāśūrākhyāyikāyāṃ jagatsthitermāyikatvamuktam | idānīṃ 
sthitiprakaraṇatātparyaṃ saṃgraheṇa pratipādyate - aparyantasyeti || śaracchataṃ 
varṣaśataṃ kiyān alpastāvanmātraṃ varṣaśatameva mahāyuryasya saḥ | kimāsthāṃ 
kāṃ vā āsthāṃ ādadānaḥ anudhāvati anusarati || 1 ||

p. 353)

antarāsthāṃ parityajya bhāvaśrīrbhāvanāmayīm |
yo'si so'si jagatyasmiṃllīlayā viharānagha || 2 ||

antariti || antaḥkaraṇe bhāvaśrīḥ sattārūpaṃ bhāvaṃ śrayatīti tathābhūtaḥ san 
bhāvanāmayīṃ saṃkalpamayīṃ āsthāṃ parityajya nirmanaskatayā yo'si 
yadrūpo'vaśiṣyase so'si tadrūpastvamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

niricche saṃsthite ratne yathā''lokaḥ pravartate |
sattāmātreṇa deve tu tathaivāyaṃ jagadgaṇaḥ || 3 ||

niricche iti || pravartatāmitīcchāśūnye'pi saṃsthita āloko yathā pravartate tathaiva deve 
paramātmani niricche saṃsthite'pi tatsaṃnidhisattāmātreṇa jagadgaṇo'yaṃ pravartate || 3 || 4 
||

ata ātmani kartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca saṃsthitam |
niricchatvādakartāsau kartā saṃnidhimātrataḥ || 4 ||

te dve ātmani vidyete kartṛtākartṛte'nagha |
yatraiva te camatkārastāmāśritya sthiro bhava || 5 ||

te dve iti || te yatraiva camatkāro'bhiratiḥ tāṃ kartṛtāmakartṛtāṃ vā āśritya sthiro 
bhava || 5 || 6 ||

sarvatrāhamakarteti dṛḍhabhāvanayānayā |
pravāhapatitaṃ karma kurvannapi na lipyate || 6 ||

yāti nīrasatāṃ janturapravṛtteḥ svacetasaḥ |
tasmānnityamakartāhamiti bhāvanayeddhayā |
paramāmṛtanāmnī sā samataivāvaśiṣyate || 7 ||

yātīti sārdhaśloko vākyam | svacetaso'pravṛtterhetorantarnīrasatāṃ raso 
viṣayeṣvautsukyaṃ tadrahitatvaṃ yāti | tasmātkāraṇādakartāhamiti nityasiddhayā 
bhāvanayā sā paramāmṛtarūpā samataivāvaśiṣyate || 7 ||

p. 354)

atha sarvaṃ karomīti mahākartṛtayā tayā |
yadīcchasi sthitiṃ rāma tattāmapyuttamāṃ viduḥ || 8 ||

atheti || tattarhi | tāmapi mahākartṛtāmahaṃkṛtimapi || 8 ||

ahaṃ yatra karomīmaṃ samagraṃ jāgataṃ bhramam |
rāgadvaṣakramastatra kuto'nyasyāpyasaṃbhavāt || 9 ||

ahamiti || yatra yasyāṃ mahākartṛtāyāṃ imaṃ samagraṃ jāgataṃ bhramaṃ ahameva 
karomītyabhimānastatra rāgadveṣādayaḥ kutaḥ | anyasya karturasaṃbhavāt || 9 ||

yadanyena śarīraṃ me dagdhamanyena lālitam |
so'smadārambha evātaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ || 10 ||

yaditi || me śarīraṃ anyena mātāpitrādinā lālitaṃ anyena putrādinā dagdhamiti yat sa 
janmavṛddhikṣayādirūpaḥ asmadārambha eva asmatkarmavipāka eva | ataḥ kāraṇāt 
khedasyollāsasya ca kaḥ kramaḥ ko'vakāśaḥ || 10 ||

matsukhāsukhavistāre jagajjālakṣayodaye |
ahaṃ karteti matvāntaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ || 11 ||

maditi || mamaiva sukhāsukhayorvistāre prapañcarūpe jagajjālasya kṣayodaye ahameva 
kartetyantarmatvā khedollāsayoḥ kaḥ kramaḥ || 11 ||

khedollāsavilāseṣu svātmakartṛtayaikayā |
svasaṃkalpe layaṃ yāte samataivāvaśiṣyate || 12 ||

khedeti || khedollāsavilāseṣu svātmano yā kartṛtā tayā ekayā sarvatrākhaṇḍitayā satyā 
svasya saṃkalpe evaṃ kartavyamityādirūpe layaṃ yāte sati samataiva 
upekṣābuddhirevāvaśiṣyate || 12 ||

p. 355)

samatā sarvabhāveṣu yāsau satyaparā sthitiḥ |
tasyāmavasthitaṃ cittaṃ na bhūyo janmabhāgbhavet || 13 ||

samateti || sarvabhāveṣu yā samatā asau satyaparā brahmaparā sthitiḥ | tasyāṃ 
samatāyāmavasthitaṃ cittaṃ bhūyo na janmabhāgbhavet || 13 || 14 ||

athavā sarvakartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca rāghava |
sarvaṃ tyaktvā manaḥ pītvā yo'si so'si sthiro bhava || 14 ||

ayaṃ so'hamayaṃ nāhaṃ karomīdamidaṃ tu na |
iti bhāvānusaṃdhānamayī dṛṣṭirna tuṣṭaye || 15 ||

ayamiti || ayaṃ yajñadattastvahaṃ na | idameva parimitaṃ kāryaṃ karomi idaṃ tu 
yajñadattādikartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ na karomi iti bhede bhāvānusaṃdhānamayī 
dṛṣṭistuṣṭaye brahmānandāya na kalpata ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

sā kālasūtrapadavī sā mahāvīcivāgurā |
sāsipatravanaśreṇī yā dehe'hamiti sthitiḥ || 16 ||

seti || kālasūtraṃ mahāvīcirasipatramiti ca narakaviśeṣāḥ || 16 ||

sā tyājyā sarvayatnena sarvanāśe'pyupasthite |
spraṣṭavyā sā na bhavyena śvamāṃseneva pukkasī || 17 ||

seti || sā dehātmabhāvanā | bhavyena mumukṣuṇā | pukkasī caṇḍālī || 17 ||

tayā sudūrojjhitayā dṛṣṭau paṭalalekhayā |
udeti paramā dṛṣṭirjyotsneva vigatāmbudā |
tayābhyuditayā rāma tīryate'yaṃ bhavārṇavaḥ || 18 ||

tayeti sārdhaśloko vākyam | paṭalalekhayā paṭalaṃ dṛṣṭipratibandhako netrarogaḥ || 18 
||

p. 356)

kartā nāsmi na cāyamasmi sa iti jñātvaivamantaḥ sphuṭaṃ 
kartaivāsmi samagramasti taditi jñātvāthavā niścitam |
ko'pyevāsmi na kaścidevamiti vā nirṇīya sarvottame 
tiṣṭha tvaṃ svapade sthitāḥ padavido yatrottamāḥ sādhavaḥ || 19 ||

karteti || nāhaṃ kartā nāpi paricchinna ityekā bhāvanā | sarvakartā sarvātmakaścāhamiti | 
dvitīyā | evaṃ kartṛtvādyupalakṣitaḥ kaścidapi na bhavāmi kiṃ tarhi sarvavikalpātītaḥ 
ko'pyevāsmīti tṛtīyā | tatrānyatamāmāśritya tvaṃ sarvottame svapade tiṣṭha | yatra ca 
padavido jñāninaḥ sādhvaḥ sthitā iti || 19 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bandho hi vāsanābandho mokṣaḥ syādvāsanākṣayaḥ |
vāsanāṃ tvaṃ parityajya mokṣārthitvamapi tyaja || 20 ||

bandha iti || mokṣārthitvamapi tyajeti tasyāpi vāsanāviśeṣatvāt || 20 ||

mānasīrvāsanāḥ pūrvaṃ tyaktvā viṣayavāsitāḥ |
maitryādibhāvanānāmnīrgṛhāṇāmalavāsanāḥ || 21 ||

mānasīriti || viṣayavāsitāstanmayīkṛtāḥ mānasīrvāsanāḥ pūrvaṃ tyaktvā 
maitryādināmnīramalavāsanā gṛhāṇa | tathā sati cittaprasādo bhavati | yathāha 
bhagavānpatañjaliḥ maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāṇāṃ 
sukhaduḥkhapuṇyāpuṇyaviṣayāṇāṃ bhāvanā taccittaprasādanamiti || 21 ||

tā apyantaḥ parityajya tābhirvyavaharannapi |
antaḥ śāntatamasneho bhava cinmātravāsanaḥ || 22 ||

tā apīti || tābhirmaitryādibhirvyavaharannapi antastā api parityajya śāntatamasnehaḥ 
nivṛttasarvecchaḥ san cinmātravāsano bhava || 22 ||

p. 357)

tāmapyatha parityajya manobuddhisamanvitām |
śeṣe sthirasamādhāno yena tyajasi taṃ tyaja || 23 ||

tāmapīti || manobuddhisamanvitāṃ tāmapi cinmātravāsanāmapi parityajya śeṣe 
sarvavāsanāvinirmukte cidrūpe sthirasamādhāno bhūtvā yena yatnaviśeṣeṇa tyajasi tamapi 
tyaja || 23 ||

cinmanaḥkalanākāraprakāśatimirādikam |
vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ ca prāṇaspandanapūrvakam || 24 ||

ciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | cideṣā mana etadityādirūpaṃ cidādivikalpaṃ tadviṣayāṃ 
vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ vāsanāhetuṃ ca prāṇaspandanapūrvakaṃ prāṇaspandanaṃ ca 
samūlamakhilaṃ tyaktvā vyomavatsaumyaḥ praśāntadhīśca san tvaṃ yo bhavasi 
yādṛśo bhavasi bhavānpūjyastvaṃ tattvataḥ so'si tādṛśo'sītyarthaḥ | tatra cit 
svarūpacaitanyam | manaḥ antaḥkaraṇam | kalanā avidyā | ākāraḥ | prapañcaḥ | 
prakāśastejaḥ | timiraṃ tamaḥ | ādiśabdādghaṭādayaḥ || 24 || 25 || 26 ||

samūlamakhilaṃ tyaktvā vyomasaumyaḥ praśāntadhīḥ |
yastvaṃ bhavasi sadbuddhe sa bhavānastu tattvataḥ || 25 ||

hṛdayātsaṃparityajya sarvameva mahāmate |
yastiṣṭhati gatavyagraḥ sa muktaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 26 ||

samādhimatha karmāṇi mā karotu karotu vā |
hṛdayenāstasarvāstho mukta evottamāśayaḥ || 27 ||

samādhimiti || samādhiṃ mā karotu | vā atha karmāṇi ca mā karotu karotu vā yaḥ paraṃ 
hṛdayena astasarvāsthaḥ parityaktasarvadṛśyādaraḥ sa uttamāśayo mukta eva || 27 ||

naiṣkarmyeṇa na tasyārtho na tasyārtho'sti karmabhiḥ |
na samādhijapābhyāṃ vā yasya nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ || 28 ||

naiṣkarmyeṇeti || yasya mano nirvāsanaṃ tasya naiṣkarmyādibhiḥ na 
kiṃcitprayojanamityarthaḥ | naiṣkarmyaṃ kāmyakarmaparityāgaḥ || 28 ||

p. 358)

vicāritamalaṃ śāstraṃ ciramudgrāhitaṃ mithaḥ |
saṃtyaktavāsanānmaunādṛte nāstyuttamaṃ param || 29 ||

vicāritamiti || śāstramalaṃ vicāritaṃ mitha ekānte udgrāhitaṃ svabuddhyā utprekṣitaṃ ca 
saṃtyaktavāsanānmaunāttūṣṇīmbhāvādṛte uttamaṃ paraṃ vastu nāsti || 29 || 30 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakhilaṃ bhrāntvā bhrāntvā diśo daśa |
janāḥ katipayā eva yathāvastvavalokinaḥ || 30 ||

ye kecana samārambhā ye janasyākriyākramāḥ |
te sarve dehamātrārthā ātmārthaṃ tu na kiṃcana || 31 ||

ya iti || ātmārthaṃ ātmano bandhamokṣārtham || 31 ||

sarvatra pañcabhūtāni ṣaṣṭhaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate |
pātāle bhūtale svarge ratimetu kva dhīradhīḥ || 32 ||

sarvatreti || prapañcaḥ sarvatra bhūtapañcātmaka eva | tāni ca bhūtāni naśvarāṇi jaḍāni 
ca | ato dhīrasya vivekino dhīḥ kva vā ratiṃ viśrāntimetu | ātmasvarūpa eva 
rantumarhasītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

yuktyā vai caratastasya saṃsāro goṣpadākṛtiḥ |
dūrasaṃtyaktayuktestu mahāvartārṇavopamaḥ || 33 ||

yuktyeti || yuktyā paripūrṇabrahmabhāvanārūpeṇa mahāyogena || 33 || 34 ||

na kecana jagadbhāvāstattvajñaṃ rañjayantyamī |
nāgaraṃ nāgarīkāntaṃ kugrāmalalanā iva || 34 ||

sphārabrahmāmalāmbhodheḥ phenāḥ sarve kulācalāḥ |
cidādityamahātejo mṛgatṛṣṇā jagacchriyaḥ || 35 ||

sphāreti || jagacchriyaḥ cidādityasya yanmahatteja ātapaḥ tatra sphurantyo mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ 
marīcikāḥ | sarvāṇyapi jaganti cidvilāsamātrakalpitānītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

p. 359)

atraiva vastunyuditāḥ śṛṇu rāghava pūrvajāḥ |
kacena gāthā yā gītā bārhaspatyena pāvanīḥ || 36 ||

atraiveti | bārhaspatyena bṛhaspaterapatyena || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 ||

kacaḥ kadācidutthāya samādheḥ prītamānasaḥ |
ekānte samuvācedameko gadgadayā girā || 37 ||

kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim |
ātmanā pūritaṃ viśvaṃ mahākalpāmbunā yathā || 38 ||

sabāhyābhyantare dehe'pyadha ūrdhvaṃ ca dikṣu ca |
ita ātmā tvataścātmā nāstyanātmamayaṃ kvacit || 39 ||

na tadasti na yatrāhaṃ na tadasti na yanmayi |
kimanyadabhivāñchāmi sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ sthitam || 40 ||

na tadastīti || yatra vastuni ahaṃ nāsaṃ tannāsti | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśaditi 
sarvatrātmano'nupraveśāt | yacca vastu mayi nāsti tannāsti | sarvasya 
prapañcasyātmanyadhyastatvāt | ataḥ sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ tato'nyatkimabhivāñchāmi || 
40 ||

iti kacagāthāḥ || vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ye hi rāghava sattvasthā jātā bhuvi mahāguṇāḥ |
te nityamevābhyuditā muditāḥ kha ivendavaḥ || 41 ||

ye hīti sārdhalokapañcakaṃ vākyam | tatrasthāḥ jñānaniṣṭhāḥ | mahānto guṇāḥ 
śamādayo yeṣāṃ te || 41 ||

nāpadi glānimāyānti niśi hemāmbujaṃ yathā |
nehante prakṛtādanyadramante śiṣṭavartmani || 42 ||

prakṛtādavaśyakartavyāt anyannehante nāpekṣante || 42 ||

p. 360)

nityamāpūrṇatāmantarakṣubdhāmindusundarīm |
āpadyapi na muñcanti śaśinaḥ śītatāmiva || 43 ||

śaśina iti bahuvacanam || 43 ||

ākṛtyaiva virājante maitryādiguṇakāntayā |
samāḥ samarasāḥ saumyāḥ satataṃ sādhuvṛttayaḥ || 44 ||

maitryādiguṇakāntayā maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣālakṣaṇairguṇaiḥ kāntayā | samāḥ 
rāgadveṣarahitāḥ | samarasāḥ samaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma raso yeṣāṃ te tathā || 44 ||

abdhivaddhṛtamaryādā bhavanti vitatāśayāḥ |
atasteṣāṃ mahābāho madamāpadavīkṣitam || 45 ||

āpadavīkṣitaṃ āpadbhiravīkṣitamiti || 45 || 46 || 47 ||

sarvadaivānugantavyaṃ mantavyaṃ nāpadarṇave |
ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti saṃsāramalamātatam || 46 ||

pravicāryaṃ prayatnena prājñena saha sādhunā |
nākarmasu nimaṅktavyaṃ nānāryeṇa sahāvaset || 47 ||

draṣṭavyaḥ sarvasaṃhartā na mṛtyuravahelayā |
śarīramasthimāṃsaṃ ca tyaktvā raktādyaśobhanam || 48 ||

draṣṭavya iti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | avahelayā anādareṇa | śarīramiti 
asthimāṃsaraktādirūpaṃ ataevāśobhanaṃ śarīraṃ tyaktvetyanvayaḥ || 48 ||

bhūtamuktāvalītantu cinmātramavalokayet |
yaiva cidgaganābhogabhūṣaṇe vyomni bhāsvare || 49 ||

bhūtamuktāvalītantu sarvabhūtānusyūtam || 49 || 50 ||

dharāvivarakośasthe saiva citkīṭakoṭare |
tāmasīṃ rājasīṃ caiva jātimanyāmapi sthitāḥ |
svaprayatnavaśādyānti santaḥ sātvikajātitām || 50 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye yogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣapāye sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśākhyānaṃ 
nāmapañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīmadallālasūrisūnunā padavākyapramāṇapārāvāradṛśvanā 
śrīmummaḍidevavidvadācāryaviracite saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe 
sthitiprakaraṇa upadeśopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

samāptamidaṃ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ caturtham || 

p. 362)

upaśamaprakaraṇam 

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dīrghasaṃsāramāyeyaṃ rāma rājasatāmasaiḥ |
dhāryate mānavairnityaṃ sustambhairiva maṇḍapaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ jagadutpattisthityormana eva kāraṇamityuktam | idānīṃ tadupaśamārthamidaṃ 
prakaraṇamārabhyate | tatra daśākhyānāni bhavanti - janakaḥ puṇyapāvanau baliḥ 
prahlādaḥ gādhiḥ uddālakaḥ suraghuḥ bhāsavilāsau vītahavyaḥ 
jīvanmuktasyākāśagamanādyabhāvaśceti | tatra ca janakavṛttāntamavatārayituṃ 
pīṭhikāmācarati - dīrghetyādinā || rājasatāmasai rajastamaḥpradhānaiḥ | 
rajaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ lakṣaṇam sattvaṃ laghu prakāśakamiṣṭamavaṣṭambhakaṃ calaṃ ca | 
rajaḥ guru | āvaraṇakameva tamaḥ iti sāṃkhye | sattvaṃ jñānaṃ tamo'jñānaṃ rajo 
miśramudāhṛtamiti gītāsu (?) || 1 ||

sattvasthajātibhirdhīraistvādṛśairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ |
helayā tyajyate pakvā māyeyaṃ tvagivoragaiḥ || 2 ||

sattveti || sattvasthā sattvaguṇapradhānā jātirjanma yeṣāṃ tairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ guṇā 
maitryādayaḥ tairbṛṃhitā vardhitāḥ taiḥ | helayā līlayā | tvakkañcukaḥ || 2 || 3 ||

samastaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma sarvamātmedamātatam |
ahamanya idaṃ cānyaditi bhrāntiṃ tyajānagha || 3 ||

tate brahmaghane nitye saṃbhavanti na kalpanāḥ |
vicchittayaḥ payorāśau yathā rāma na sanmayāḥ || 4 ||

tata iti || brahmaghane ghanībhūte brahmaṇi vicchittayaḥ taraṅgādibhedaracanāḥ 
sanmayāḥ santaḥ paramārthasantaḥ santaśca te mayā vikṣepāśceti sanmayāḥ | ḍumiñ 
prakṣepaṇe | anyathā mayaṭaṣṭittvāt sanmayya iti bhavitavyam || 4 ||

p. 363)

na śoko'sti na moho'sti na janmāsti na janmavān |
yadastīha tadevāsti vijvaro bhava rāghava || 5 ||

neti || iha yadasti yaccinmātraṃ vastu paramārthato'sti tadevāsti tadeva sattayā pratīyate | ato 
vijvaro vigatatāpatrayo bhava || 5 ||

nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān |
advitīyo viśokātmā vijvaro bhava rāghava || 6 ||

nnirdvandva iti || nirdvandvaḥ śītoṣṇāderdvandvānniṣkrāntaḥ | nityaṃ sattvaguṇaniṣṭhaḥ 
| niryogakṣemaḥ iṣṭasādhanaṃ yogaḥ aniṣṭanivāraṇaṃ kṣemaḥ tadrahitaḥ | ātmavān 
apramattacittaḥ | advitīyo bhedabhāvanārahitaḥ | viśokātmā | vinaṣṭānuśocanacitsukhaḥ 
|| 6 ||

samaḥ svasthaḥ sthiramatiḥ śāntaḥ śāntamanā muniḥ |
maunī varamaṇisvaccho vijvaro bhava rāghava || 7 ||

sama iti || śānta pravṛttimārgāduparataḥ | śāntamanāḥ upaśāntacittaḥ 
munirmanananiṣṭhaḥ varamaṇisvacchaḥ ākarajo maṇiriva nirmalaḥ || 7 ||

yathāprāptānubhavanātsarvatrānabhivāñchanāt |
tyāgādānaparityāgādvijvaro bhava rāghava || 8 ||

yatheti || yathāprāptasya prārabdhaphalasyānubhavanāt aprāpte sarvatra 
anabhivāñchanācca hetostyāgādānaparityāgī vijvaro bhava || 8 ||

yasyedaṃ janma pāścāttyaṃ tasya caiva mahāmate |
viśanti vidyā vimalā muktā veṇumivottamam || 9 ||

yasyeti || pāścāttyaṃ caramam | itaḥ paraṃ janmāntarābhāvādvidyāḥ jñānahetavaḥ || 9 
||

p. 364)

āryatā hṛdyatā maitrī saumyatā muktatā jñatā |
samāśrayanti taṃ nityamantaḥpuramivāṅganāḥ || 10 ||

tānyevāha - āryateti || āryatā sadācāraparamparatvam | hṛdyatā sarvasaṃmatatvam | 
maitrī sarvabhūtānukampā | saumyatā antaḥśītalatā | muktatā niḥsaṅgatvam | jñatā 
jñānaniṣṭhatā || 10 || 11 ||

piśalācāramadhuraṃ sarve vāñchanti taṃ janāḥ |
veṇuṃ madhuranidhvānaṃ vane vanamṛgā iva || 11 ||

eṣa tāvatkramaḥ proktaḥ sāmānyaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
imamanyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu rājīvalocana || 12 ||

eṣa iti || eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ kramo muktikramaḥ sarvajantuṣu sāmānyaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ | imaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇam || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 ||

asminsaṃsārasaṃrambhe jātānāṃ dehadhāriṇām |
apavargakṣamau rāma dvāvimāvuttamau kramau || 13 ||

ekastāvadguruproktādanuṣṭhānācchanaiḥśanaiḥ |
janmanā janmabhirvāpi siddhidaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 14 ||

dvitīyaḥ svātmanaivāśu kiṃcidvyutpannacetasaḥ |
bhavati jñānasaṃprāptirākāśaphalapātavat || 15 ||

nabhaḥphalanipātābhe jñānasaṃpratipattaye |
atremaṃ śṛṇu vṛttāntaṃ prāktanaṃ kathayāmi te || 16 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

astyastamitasarvāpadudyatsaṃpadudāradhīḥ |
videhānāṃ mahīpālo janako nāma vīryavān || 17 ||

kalpavṛkṣo'rthisārthānāṃ mitrābjānāṃ divākaraḥ |
sa kadācinmadhau mattakokilollāsaśālini |
yayāvupavanaṃ kāntaṃ nandanaṃ vāsavo yathā || 18 ||

p. 365)

tasminnupavane ramye kesarāmodamodite |
dūrasthānucaraḥ so'tha kuñjeṣu vicacāra ha || 19 ||

atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścittamālavanagulmake |
siddhānāmapradṛśyānāṃ svaprasaṅgādudāhṛtāḥ || 20 ||

atheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 20 ||

viviktavāsināṃ nityaṃ śailakandaracāriṇām |
imāḥ kamalapatrākṣa gītā gītātmabhāvanāḥ || 21 ||

gītā upaniṣadarthasaṃgrāhakāḥ ślokāḥ | gītātmabhāvanāḥ gītā varṇitā 
ātmabhāvanāḥ svānusaṃdhānaprakāro yāsu tāḥ | gītāyāṃ nirūpito yo'yamātmā tasya 
bhāvanaṃ svarūpanirūpaṇaṃ yāsu tāḥ || 21 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyasamāyogātpratyayānandaniścayaḥ |
yastaṃ svamātmatattvotthaṃ niḥspandaṃ samupāsmahe || 22 ||

tatra prathamaḥ siddha āha - draṣṭriti || draṣṭṭadṛśyasamāyogāt draṣṭuḥ 
puruṣasya dṛśyena dṛṣṭipriyeṇa vastunā samāyogāt saṃśleṣāddhetoryaḥ 
pratyayānandaniścayaḥ pratyaye buddhāvānandāvabhāsaḥ | ātmatattvotthaṃ ātmano 
jīvasya tattvena brahmabhāvenotthamāvirbhūtaṃ tādṛgānandātmakaṃ 
svamātmānameva devaṃ niḥspandaṃ niścalamupāsmahe bhāvayāmaḥ | 
vāñchitārthaprāptau caritārthatayā cetasyuparate satyātmanyudita ānando brahmānanda 
eveti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni tyaktvā vāsanayā saha |
darśanaprathamābhāsamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 23 ||

dvitīya āha - draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyāni draṣṭā ahaṃkartā ātmā darśanaṃ 
cakṣurādivyāpāropahitaṃ vṛttijñānaṃ dṛśyaṃ tadviṣayaḥ tāni trīṇyapi 
tadvāsanayā sahaiva tyaktvā yo darśanaprathamābhāso darśanāt vṛttijñānāt 
prathamamābhāsate taṃ sarvasmātpūrvaṃ bhātaṃ svabhāsaiva 
sarvamavabhāsayantamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 23 ||

p. 366)

dvayormadhyagataṃ nnityamastināstīti pakṣayoḥ |
prakāśanaṃ prakāśānāmātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 24 ||

tṛtīya āha-dvayoriti || astināstīti pakṣayordvayorapi madhyagataṃ sadrūpatvādasti 
nirākāratvācca nāstīti pakṣadvayasādhāraṇaṃ prakāśānāṃ sauracāndravaidyutādīnāṃ 
jaḍaprakāśānāṃ prakāśanaṃ pratītihetuṃ ātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 24 ||

saśiraskaṃ hakārādimaśeṣākārasaṃsthitam |
ajasramuccarantaṃ svamātmānaṃ samupāsmahe || 25 ||

caturtha āha - saśiraskamiti || aśeṣākārasaṃsthitaṃ suranaratiryagādiśarīreṣu 
sarveṣvantaryāmitayā sthitaṃ saśiraskaṃ saśabdāntaṃ hakārādiṃ 
haṃsamantramajasramuccarantaṃ svamātmānamupāsmahe || 25 || 26 ||

saṃtyajya hṛdgṛheśānaṃ devamanyaṃ prayānti ye |
te ratnamabhivāñchanti tyaktvā hastasthakaustubham || 26 ||

sarvāśāḥ kila saṃtyajya phalametadavāpyate |
yenāśāviṣavallīnāṃ mūlamālā vilūyate || 27 ||

sarveti || yena mumukṣuṇā sarvāśāḥ aihikāmuṣmikaviṣayānsarvānapi 
manorathānsaṃtyajya etadātmopāsanarūpaṃ phalamavāpyate | yenātmopāsaena āśā eva 
viṣavallayaḥ saṃtāpahetukatvāt tāsāṃ mūlamālā mūlabhūtājñānasaṃtāno vilūyate 
chidyate || 27 ||

budhvāpyādyantavairasyaṃ yaḥ padārtheṣu durmatiḥ |
vadhnāti bhāvanāṃ bhūyo naro nāsau sa gardabhaḥ || 28 ||

budhvāpīti || durmatiralpabuddhiryaḥ padārtheṣvādyantavairasyaṃ ādyantayoḥ 
prāgbhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvayorvairasyaṃ niḥsāratvaṃ budhvāpi bhūyo bhāvanāṃ 
vāsanāṃ badhnāti asau naro gardabho neti na || 28 || 29 || 30 ||

p. 367)

utthitānutthitānetānindriyārīnpunaḥ punaḥ |
hanyādvivekadaṇḍena vajreṇeva harirgirīn || 29 ||

hastaṃ hastena saṃpīḍya dantairdantānvicūrṇya ca |
aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ || 30 ||

upaśamasukhamāharetpavitraṃ śamavaśataḥ śamameti sādhu cetaḥ |
praśamitamanasaḥ svake svarūpe bhavati sukhe sthitiruttamā cirāya || 31 ||

upaśameti || mumukṣuḥ pūrvaṃ pavitraṃ nirdoṣaṃ upaśamasukhamāharetsaṃpādayet | 
tataḥ śamavaśata upaśamasukhasāmarthyāt viṣayasukheṣu cetaḥ sādhu 
śamamupaśamameti | tataśca praśamitamanasaḥ puruṣasya svake svarūpe sukhe uttamā 
sthitiḥ cirāya bhavati || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti siddhagaṇodgīrṇāṃ gītāṃ śrutvā mahīpatiḥ |
viṣādamājagāmāśu bhīrū raṇaravādiva || 32 ||

parivāramaśeṣeṇa visṛjya svaṃ svamālayam |
eka evāviśadrājā mṛgendra iva bhūdharam || 33 ||

tatra proḍḍayanālolakhagapakṣaticañcalāḥ |
ālokayaṃllokagatīrvilalāpedamāturaḥ || 34 ||

hā kaṣṭamiti kaṣṭāsu lolalokadṛśā svayam |
pāṣāṇeṣviva pāṣāṇamāluṭhāmi bhramādaham || 35 ||

p. 368)

aparyantasya kālasya ko'pyaṃśo jīvyate mayā |
tasminbhāvaṃ nibadhnāmi dhiṅmāmadhamacetasam || 36 ||

kiyanmātramidaṃ nāma rājyamājīvitaṃ mama |
kimetena vṛthā hyasmiṃstiṣṭhāmi hatadhīryathā || 37 ||

kiyaditi || kiyanmātram | atyalpamityarthaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇādetena rājyena kim | na 
kiṃcitprayojanamityarthaḥ | hatadhīryathā naṣṭabuddhiriva vṛthaivāsmin rājye tiṣṭhāmi 
|| 37 ||

yadvastu yacca vā ramyaṃ yadudāramakṛtrimam |
kiṃcittadiha nāstyeva kiṃniṣṭheyaṃ dhṛtirmama || 38 ||

yaditi || yadvastu tāttvikaṃ ramyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ udāraṃ utkṛṣṭaṃ akṛtrimamakalpitaṃ 
tatkiṃcidiha jagati nāstyeva | mama dhṛtiḥ prītiḥ kiṃniṣṭhā kimālambanā || 38 ||

atha ye mahatāṃ mūrdhni te dinairnipatantyadhaḥ |
hanta citta mahattāyāṃ kaiṣā viśvastatā bata || 39 ||

atheti || citteti saṃbodhanam || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 ||

te mahāvibhavābhogāste santaḥ snigdhabāndhavāḥ |
sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ prāptaṃ vartamāne'tra kā dhṛtiḥ || 40 ||

kva dhanāni mahīpānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kva jaganti vā |
prākṛtāni prayātāni keyaṃ viśvastatā mama || 41 ||

koṭayo brahmaṇāṃ yātā gatāḥ svargaparamparāḥ |
prayātāḥ pāṃsuvadbhūpāḥ kā dhṛtirmama jīvite || 42 ||

saṃsārarātriduḥsvapne śūnye dehamey bhrame |
āsthāṃ cedanubadhnāti tanmamāstu dhigasthitim || 43 ||

saṃsāreti || saṃsāra eva rātriḥ tamomayatvāt tatra duḥsvapnavadduḥkhamayo deharūpo 
bhramastatra cedāsthāmanubadhnāti tattarhi mama asthitimamaryādāṃ dhigastu | 
mameyamasthitiḥ kaṣṭetyarthaḥ || 43 || 44 ||

p. 369)

ajasramupayātāste yānti cādyāpi vāsarāḥ |
avinaṣṭaikasadvasturdṛṣṭo nādyāpi vāsaraḥ || 44 ||

yanmadhye yacca paryante yaccāpāte manoramam |
sarvamevāpavitraṃ tadvināśāmedhyadūṣitam || 45 ||

yaditi || madhye yauvane manoramaṃ dehādi | paryante manramaṃ cūtaphalādi | āpāte 
prathamaṃ manoramaṃ mālatīkusumādi || 45 || 46 || 47 ||

śvaḥśvaḥ pāpīyasīmeva śvaḥśvaḥ krūratarāmapi |
śvaḥśvaḥ khedakarīmeti daśāmiha jaḍo janaḥ || 46 ||

ajñānaikahato bālye yauvane vanitāhataḥ |
śeṣe kalatracintārthaḥ kiṃ karotu kadā jaḍaḥ || 47 ||

sato'sattā sthitā mūrdhni mūrdhni ramye'pyaramyatā |
sukheṣu mūrdhni duḥkhāni kimekaṃ saṃśrayāmyaham || 48 ||

sata iti || sato vidyamānasya vastunaḥ | mūrdhni paryante || 48 ||

yeṣāṃ nimeṣaṇonmeṣau jagatāṃ pralayodayau |
tādṛśāḥ puruṣāḥ santi mādṛśāṃ gaṇanaiva kā || 49 ||

yeṣāmiti || yeṣāṃ brahmādīnām | nimeṣaṇonmeṣau nidrāprabodhau || 49 ||

saṃpado'pi vicitrā yāstāśceccittena saṃmatāḥ |
tattā api mahārambhā hanta manye mahāpadaḥ || 50 ||

saṃpada iti || vicitrāḥ saṃpado'pi putraviyogādinā duḥkhitasya cittena saṃmatāścettarhi 
mahārambhāḥ | tā api saṃpado mahatya āpada iti manye | duḥkhite manasi sarvamasahyamiti 
nyāyāt || 50 ||

p. 370)

āpado'pi vicitrā yāstāścenmanasi saṃmatāḥ |
tattā api mahārambhā manye manasi saṃpadaḥ || 51 ||

ayamahamidamātataṃ mameti sphuritamapāsya balādasatyamantaḥ | ripumatibalinaṃ mano 
nihanmi praśamamupaimi namo'stu te viveka 58 āpada iti || vicitrā āpado'pi 
mahābhyudayaśiraskatayā cittena saṃmatāścettarhi tā api sakalasaṃpado manye || 51 || 52 
||

saṃsāra eva duḥkhānāṃ sīmānaḥ kila kathyate |
tanmadhyapatite dehe sukhamāsādyate katham || 52 ||

sahasrāṅkuraśākhātmaphalapallavaśālinaḥ |
asya saṃsāravṛkṣasya mano mūlamiti sthitam || 53 ||

sahasreti || sahasrasaṃkhyairaṅkurādibhiḥ śālate yastasya | tatra aṅkurā 
rāgadveṣādayaḥ | śākhāḥ putrādayaḥ | ātmā deha eva skandhaḥ | phalāni 
sukhaduḥkhāni | pallavāstaddhetavaḥ || 53 || 54 || 55 ||

saṃkalpameva tanmanye saṃkalpopaśamena tu |
śoṣayāmi yathā śoṣameti saṃsārapādapaḥ || 54 ||

prabuddho'smi prabuddho'smi dṛṣṭaścauro mayātmanaḥ |
manonāmeha hanmyenaṃ manasāsmi ciraṃ hataḥ || 55 ||

etāvantamimaṃ kālaṃ manomuktāphalaṃ mama |
aviddhamāsīdadhunā viddhaṃ tu guṇamarhati || 56 ||

vibudhaiḥ sādhubhiḥ siddhairahaṃ sādhu prabodhitaḥ |
ātmānamanugacchāmi paramānandasādhanam || 57 ||

etāvantamiti || aviddhamaśikṣitaṃ viddhaṃ suśikṣitam | guṇaṃ śamādikam | anyatra 
viddhaṃ chidritaṃ guṇaṃ grathanatantum || 56 || 57 ||

ayamahamidamātataṃ mameti sphuritamapāsya balādasatyamantaḥ |
ripumatibalinaṃ mano nihanmi praśamamupaimi namo'stu te viveka || 58 ||

ayamiti || ayamahamidaṃ mametyahaṃmamābhimānābhyāṃ balādantaḥ 
sphuritamātatamasatyamapāsya atibalinaṃ ripuṃ mano nihanmītyanvayaḥ || 58 || 59 || 60 ||

p. 371)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya janakastūṣṇīmeva babhūva ha |
śāntacāpalacetastvāllipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 59 ||

tūṣṇīmatha ciraṃ sthitvā janako janajīvanaḥ |
vyutthitaścintayāmāsa manasā śamaśālinā || 60 ||

janaka uvāca ||

kimupādeyamstīha yatnātsaṃsādhayāmi kim |
yataḥ sthirasya śuddhasya citaḥ kā me'sti kalpanā || 61 ||

kimiti || svata eva śuddhasya niṣkalaṅkasya sthirasya citaḥ sadrūpasya me kā kalpanāsti | na 
kiṃcitkalpanīyamityarthaḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 ||

nābhivāñchāmyasaṃprāptaṃ saṃprāptaṃ na tyajāmyaham |
svaccha ātmani tiṣṭhāmi yanmamāstu tadastu me || 62 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya janako yathāprāptakriyāmasau |
asaktaḥ kartumuttasthau dinaṃ dinapatiryathā || 63 ||

bhaviṣyaṃ nānusaṃdhatte nātītaṃ cintayatyasau |
vartamānanimeṣaṃ tu hasannevānuvartate || 64 ||

svavicāravaśenaiva tena tāmarasekṣaṇa |
prāptaṃ prāpyamaśeṣeṇa rāma netarayehayā || 65 ||

sveti || tena hetunā aśeṣeṇa sarveṇāpi mumukṣuṇā svavicāravaśenaiva prāpyaṃ paraṃ 
vastu prāptam | itarayā īhayā na kriyāntareṇa na prāptam || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 
72 ||

p. 372)

sundaryā nijayā buddhyā prajñayaiva vayasyayā |
padamāsādyate rāma na nāma kriyayānyayā || 66 ||

ya eva yatnaḥ kriyate bāhyārthopārjane janaiḥ |
sa eva yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ pūrvaṃ prajñāvivṛddhaye || 67 ||

sīmānaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāmāpadāṃ kośamuttamam |
bījaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣāṇāṃ prajñāmāndyaṃ vināśayet || 68 ||

cintāmaṇiriyaṃ prajñā hṛtkośasthā vivekinaḥ |
phalaṃ kalpalatevaiṣā cintitaṃ saṃprayacchati || 69 ||

vivekinamasaṃmūḍhaṃ prājñamāśāgaṇotthitāḥ |
doṣā na paribādhante saṃnaddhamiva sāyakāḥ || 70 ||

pidhānaṃ paramārkasya jaḍātmā vitato'sitaḥ |
ahaṃkārāmbudo mattaḥ prajñāvātena pātyate || 71 ||

padamatulamupaitumicchatoccaiḥ prathamamiyaṃ matireva lālanīyā |
phalamabhilaṣatā kṛṣīvalena prathamataraṃ nanu kṛṣyate dharaiva || 72 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 
1 ||

iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe upaśamaprakaraṇe janakopākhyānaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

p. 373)

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

muṣṭayo mohabījānāṃ dṛṣṭayo vividhāpadām |
kudṛṣṭayaḥ kṣayaṃ yānti dṛṣṭe tasminparāvare || 1 ||

pūrvamākāśaphalapātavadākasmikasiddhagītākarṇanājjanakasya cittopaśāntiruktā | 
idānīmatītānekajanmānusmaraṇadvāreṇātmāvabodhanāccittasyopaśamaḥ 
puṇyapāvanākhyānena nirūpyate | tatra tāvaccittopaśamopāyānupadiśati - muṣṭaya 
ityādinā || muṣṭayo bījāvāpahetavaḥ kuñcitāṅgulayaḥ karāḥ | dṛṣṭayo 
darśanahetavaḥ | kudṛṣṭayo bhrāntayaḥ | muṣṭayo dṛṣṭaya iti ca padadvayamapi 
kudṛṣṭiviśeṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 ||

nityamantarvicārasya paśyataścañcalaṃ jagat |
janakasyeva kālena svayamātmā prasīdati || 2 ||

na daivaṃ na ca karmāṇi na dhanāni na bāndhavāḥ |
śaraṇaṃ bhavabhītānāṃ svaprayatnādṛte nṛṇām || 3 ||

ayamevāhamityasminsaṃkoce vilayaṃ gate |
samastabhuvanavyāpī vistāra upajāyate || 4 ||

ayamevāhamityasyā niśāyā udite kṣaye |
svayaṃ sarvagataḥ sphāraḥ svālokaḥ saṃpravartate || 5 ||

ayamiti || ayaṃ dehaparimita evāhamityevaṃrūpā yā ahaṃkṛtiḥ saiva niśā 
tamomayatvāt | tasyāḥ kṣaye udite sati sarvagataḥ sphāraḥ svālokaḥ ātmatattvajñānaṃ 
saṃpravartate || 5 ||

upādeyānupatanaṃ heyaikāntavivarjanam |
yadetanmanaso rāma taṃ bandhaṃ viddhi netarat || 6 ||

upādeyeti || atra pāmaradṛṣṭyā heyopādeyavibhāga iti draṣṭavyam || 6 ||

p. 374)

mā khedaṃ bhaja heyeṣu nopādeyaparo bhava |
heyādeyadṛśau tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ susthiro bhava || 7 ||

meti || śeṣasthaḥ samadṛṣṭau sthitaḥ || 7 ||

nirāśatā nirbhayatā nityatā samatā jñatā |
nirīhatā niṣkriyatā saumyatā nirvikalpatā || 8 ||

samadṛṣṭau sthitasya liṅgabhūtān guṇānāha || niriti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | nirāśatā 
idaṃ me bhūyāditi bhāviviṣayatṛṣṇānivṛttiḥ | nirbhayatā sarvabhūtābhayapradānāt 
svasya bhayanivṛttiḥ | nityatā dehātiriktanityātmabhāvaḥ | samatā paripūrṇadṛṣṭiḥ | 
jñatā jñānaniṣṭhatā | nirīhatā upādeye'pi apravṛttiḥ | niṣkriyatā aniṣṭasyāpi acikitsā | 
saumyatā āhlādakaratvam | nirvikalpatā ekāgracittatvam || 8 ||

dhṛtirmaitrī manastuṣṭirmṛdutā mṛdubhāṣitā |
heyopādeyanirmukte jñe tiṣṭhantyapavāsanam || 9 ||

ghṛtiracañcalatvam | maitrī sarvatra mitrabhāvaḥ | manastuṣṭiḥ yathālābhaparituṣṭatā | 
mṛdutā aniṣṭhuracittatvam | mṛdubhāṣitā priyaṃvadatvam || 9 ||

gṛhītatṛṣṇāśapharivāsanājālamāvilam |
saṃsāravāriprasṛtaṃ cintātantubhirātatam || 10 ||

gṛhītetiślokadvayaṃ vākyam | saṃsāravāriṇi saṃsārākhye jale prasṛtam | 
cintābhireva tantubhirātataṃ vistṛtam | gṛhītā tṛṣṇā eva śapharyo yena 
tadvāsanājālam || 10 ||

anayā tīkṣṇayā tāt chindhi buddhiśalākayā |
vātyayāmbudajālaṃ ca chittvā tiṣṭha pade tate || 11 ||

tīkṣṇayā buddhiśalākayā chindhi | vātyayā vātasamūhena āmbudaṃ ambudasaṃbandhi 
jālaṃ samūhamiva chittvā ca tate pade tiṣṭheti saṃbandhaḥ || 11 || 12 ||

p. 375)

manasaiva manaśchittvā kuṭhāreṇeva pādapam |
padaṃ pāvanamāsādya sadya eva sthiro bhava || 12 ||

tiṣṭhangacchansvapañjāgranniśvasannutpatanpatan |
asadevedamityantarniścityāsthāṃ parityaja || 13 ||

tiṣṭhanniti tribhiḥ sarvāvasthāsvapi jagato'sattāṃ niścitya tatrāsthāṃ parityajetyarthaḥ || 
13 ||

manaḥ prakṛtyaiva jaḍaṃ cittatvamanudhāvati |
māṃsagardhena mārjāro vane mṛgapatiṃ yathā || 14 ||

mana iti || hatadvipaṃ siṃhaṃ māṃsalobhāt citsvarūpamanudhāvatītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

siṃhavīryavaśāllabdhaṃ māṃsaṃ bhuṅkte'nugo hareḥ |
saṃvidvīryavaśatprāptaṃ dṛśyamāśrayate manaḥ || 15 ||

siṃheti || yathā svato'samartho'pi śṛgālādiḥ siṃhamanusaran māṃsaṃ bhuṅkte 
tadvanmanaḥ svayaṃ jaḍamapi cicchāyāsaṃkrāntyā viṣayagrahaṇasamarthaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

dṛśyamāśrayasīdaṃ cettatsacitto'si bandhavān |
dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajasīdaṃ cettadacitto'si mokṣavān || 16 ||

dṛśyamiti || dṛśyāśraya eva sacittatvaṃ bandhahetuśca | dṛśyatyāga evācittatvaṃ 
mokṣahetutvaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

nāhaṃ jñeyamiti dhyāyaṃstiṣṭha tvamacalaḥ sadā |
anantākāśasaṃkāśahṛdayo hṛdayeśvare || 17 ||

neti || ātmano'paricchinnatāṃ jagato'sattvaṃ ca dhyāyan giririva sthiro bhūtvā 
anantākāśavannirmalahṛdayo hṛdayeśvare tiṣṭha tvam || 17 ||

ātmano jagataścāntardraṣṭṭadṛśyadaśāntare |
darśanākhye svamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvayanbhava || 18 ||

ātmana iti || ātmano jagataśca antarmadhye yaddarśanaṃ taddraṣṭṭadṛśyadaśāntare 
vartate draṣṭṭadaśāṃ dṛśyadaśāṃ vā prāpya cinmātrarūpeṇa vartate 
tādṛgdarśanasvarūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvayan bhava tiṣṭha || 18 ||

p. 376)

svādyasvādakasaṃtyaktaṃ svādyasvādakamadhyagam |
svādanāntaḥsthitaṃ dhyāyannityamātmamayo bhava || 19 ||

amumevārthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇāha ślokadvayena - svādyeti || svādyaṃ rasanīyaṃ 
pānādi | svādako rasayitā | tayormadhyagaṃ madhyagatābhyāṃ kartṛkarmabhyāṃ 
saṃtyaktaṃ kevalamanupahitaṃ yatsvādanaṃ rasānubhavarūpaṃ vastu taddhyāyan 
paramātmamayo bhava || 19 ||

rāgānubhavanīyasya sadānubhavituḥ svayam |
avalambya nirālambaṃ madhyaṃ madhye sthiro bhava || 20 ||

rāgeti || anubhavanīyasyopabhogyasya kāntāderanubhaviturupabhoktuśca nirālambaṃ 
kartṛkarmabhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ madhyamanubhavarūpamavalambya tatra madhye sthiro 
bhava || 20 ||

etāmahaṃbhāvamayīmapuṇyāṃ chittvānahaṃbhāvaśalākayaiva |
svabhāvanāṃ bhāvya bhavāntabhūmau bhavābhibhūtākhilabhūtabhūtiḥ || 21 ||

etāmiti || ahaṃbhāvamayīmetāṃ svasya bhāvanāmanahaṃbhāvaśalākayā nāhamiti yo 
bhāvaḥ tayaiva śalākayā chittvā praśāntākhilabhūtabhūtiḥ sanbhavāntabhūmau 
saṃsārasya pāre bhava || 21 || 22 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

atigambhīramevaitadbhagavanvacanaṃ tava |
yadahaṃkāratṛṣṇāṃ tvaṃ mā gṛhāṇeti vakṣi mām || 22 ||

p. 377)

yadyahaṃkārasaṃtyāgaṃ karomi tadimaṃ prabho |
tyajāmi dehanāmānaṃ saṃniveśamaśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

yadīti || ābhimānikatvāddehabandhasyākāraparityāge dehatyāga eva syādityarthaḥ || 23 || 24 
|| 25 ||

ahaṃkārakṣaye dehaḥ kilāvaśyaṃ vinaśyati |
mūle krakacasaṃlūne sumahāniva pādapaḥ || 24 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarvatra vāsanātyāgo rāma rājīvalocana |
dvividhaḥ kathyate tajjñairdhyeyo jñeyaśca nāmataḥ || 25 ||

ahameṣāṃ padārthānāmete ca mama jīvitam |
nāhamebhirvinā kaścinna mayaite vinā kila || 26 ||

dhyeyajñeyanāmnorvāsanātyāgayormadhhye prathamasya lakṣaṇamāha ślokatrayeṇa ##-
vicārapūrvakaṃ manasā saha tyaktvā dehādeḥ padārthasya mama ca na kaścitsaṃbandha 
iti bhāvite sati || 26 || 27 ||

ityantarniścayaṃ tyaktvā vicārya manasā saha |
nāhaṃ padārthasya na me padārtha iti bhāvite || 27 ||

antaḥśītalayā buddhyā kurvato līlayā kriyāḥ |
yo nūnaṃ vāsanātyāgo dhyeyo rāma sa kīrtitaḥ || 28 ||

antaḥśītalayā rāgadveṣarahitayā buddhyā kriyāḥ kurvato yo vāsanātyāgaḥ so'yaṃ 
dhyeyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 28 ||

sarvaṃ samastayā buddhyā yaṃ kṛtvā vāsanākṣayam |
jahāti nirmamo dehaṃ jñeyo'sau vāsanākṣayaḥ || 29 ||

dvitīyaṃ vāsanātyāgaṃ lakṣayati - sarvamiti || samastayā bhedarahitayā buddhyā yaṃ 
vāsanākṣayaṃ kṛtvā nirmamo nirgatāhaṃmamabhāvaḥ san 
sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇabhedena trividhamapi dehaṃ jahāti tyajati asau vāsanātyāgo jñeya 
ityucyate || 29 ||

p. 378)

ahaṃkārasakhīṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ līlayaiva yaḥ |
tiṣṭhati dhyeyasaṃtyāgī sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 30 ||

uktaṃ tyāgadvayamapi jīvanmuktividehamuktyorvibhajate ślokadvayena - 
ahamityādinā || 30 || 31 || 32 ||

nirmūlakalanāṃ tyaktvā vāsanāṃ yaḥ samaṃ gataḥ |
jñeyatyāgamayaṃ viddhi muktaṃ taṃ raghunandana || 31 ||

dvāvetau rāghava tyāgau samau muktapade sthitau |
dvāvetau brahmatāṃ yātau dvāvetau vigatajvarau || 32 ||

āpatatsu yathākālaṃ sukhaduḥkheṣvanāratam |
na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa mukta iti kathyate || 33 ||

āpatsvityādinā ślokacatuṣṭayena jīvanmuktalakṣaṇamāha || 33 ||

īpsitānīpsite na sto yasyāntarvastudṛṣṭiṣu |
suṣuptavadyaścalati sa mukta iti kathyate || 34 ||

vastudṛṣṭiṣu iṣṭāniṣṭadarśaneṣu || 34 ||

harṣāmarṣabhayakrodhakāmakārpaṇyadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
na parāmṛśyate yo'ntaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 35 ||

amarṣo'trākṣāntirūperṣyā | krodhaḥ paratiraskārādibhirmanasaḥ prajvalanam | 
kāmo'bhilāṣaḥ | kārpaṇyaṃ dainyam || 35 ||

suṣuptavatpraśamitabhāvavṛttinā sthitaṃ sadā jāgrati tena cetasā |
kalānvito vidhuriva yaḥ sadā mudā niṣevyate mukta itīha sa smṛtaḥ || 36 ||

tena mumukṣuṇā jāgraddaśāyāmapi suṣuptāvasthāyāmiva praśamitabhāvavṛttinā 
nivṛttaharṣaviṣādādibhāvavṛttinā cetasā upalakṣitena sthitamityanvayaḥ || 36 ||

p. 379)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bāhyārthavāsanodbhūtā tṛṣṇā baddheti rāghava |
sarvārthavāsanonmuktā tṛṣṇā mukteti kathyate || 37 ||

bāhyeti || bāhyārthavāsanodbhūtā bāhyavastuvāsanābhirbhūyiṣṭhā || 37 ||

idamastu mametyantaryaiṣā rāghava bhāvanā |
tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śṛṅkhalāṃ viddhi kalanāṃ ca mahāmate || 38 ||

tṛṣṇāsvarūpamāha - idamiti || tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śṛṅkhalāṃ viddhi | kalanāṃ ceti 
saiva bhāvanā tṛṣṇā saiva bandho bandhahetuścetyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 ||

tāmetāṃ sarvabhāveṣu satsvasatsu ca sarvadā |
saṃtyajya paramodārapadameti mahāmanāḥ || 39 ||

bandhāsthāmatha mokṣāsthāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśāmapi |
tyaktvā sadasadāsthāṃ ca tiṣṭhākṣubdhamahābdhivat || 40 ||

anyaśca rāma manasi puruṣasya vicāriṇaḥ |
jāyate niścayaḥ sādho sphārākāraścaturvidhaḥ || 41 ||

anyaścetyādiślokaṣaṭkena caturvidhamahaṃkāramāha || 41 ||

āpādamastakamahaṃ mātṛpitṛvinirmitaḥ |
ityeko niścayo rāma bandhāyāsadvilokanāt || 42 ||

tatra āpādamastakamevāhamiti prathamaḥ || 42 ||

atītaḥ sarvabhāvebhyo vālāgrādapyahaṃ tanuḥ |
iti dvitīyo mokṣāya niścayo jāyate satām || 43 ||

sarvātītaḥ paramasūkṣmo'hamiti dvitīyaḥ || 43 ||

p. 380)

jagajjālapadārthātmā sarvamevāhamakṣayaḥ |
tṛtīyo niścayo'pyevaṃ mokṣāyaiva raghūttama || 44 ||

sarvātmako'hamiti tṛtīyaḥ || 44 ||

jagaccāsadidaṃ śūnyaṃ śūnyavyomasamaṃ sadā |
evameva caturtho'pi niścayo mokṣasiddhaye || 45 ||

ahamiti jagaditi ca sakalaṃ śūnyameva ato vyomavatsarvavikalpātīto'hamiti caturthaḥ || 45 ||

eteṣāṃ prathamaḥ proktastṛṣṇayā bandhayogyayā |
śuddhatṛṣṇāstrayaḥ svacchā jīvanmuktavilāsinaḥ || 46 ||

eteṣāṃ madhye prathamo bandhayogyatṛṣṇāprotatvādbandhāyaiva | anye tu trayaḥ 
śuddhatṛṣṇānvitatvājjīvanmukteṣveva vilasanti || 46 ||

sarvamātmāhameveti niścayo yo mahāmate |
tamādāya viṣādāya na bhūyo yāti te matiḥ || 47 ||

upādeyeṣvapi triṣu sarvātmāhamiti niścayaḥ śreyānityāha - sarvamiti || sarvamahaṃ 
cātmaiveti yo niścaya ityanvayaḥ || 47 ||

śūnyaṃ prakṛtirmāyeti brahmavijñānamityapi |
śivaḥ puruṣa īśāno nityamātmeti kathyate || 48 ||

śūnyavādaśaṅkānirāsāya śūnyamityādayaḥ śabdāḥ kathaṃcidātmaparyāyā ityāha 
- śūnyamiti || tatra nirākāratvāt śūnyaṃ parokṣatvāt jagadupādānatvāt prakṛtiḥ 
vividhavikṣepahetutvānmāyā bṛṃhaṇādbrahma viśuddhajñānarūpatvādvijñānaṃ 
kalyāṇarūpatvācchivaḥ pūrakatvātpuruṣaḥ īśitṛtvādīśānaḥ ityevamātmaiva nityaṃ 
kathyate || 48 ||

dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairjagannirmāṇalīlayā |
paramātmamayī śaktiradvaitaiva vijṛmbhate || 49 ||

dvaiteti || dvayorbhāvo dvitā dvitaiva dvaitaṃ bheda iti yāvat | dvaitaṃ ca advaitaṃ ca 
tayormelanaṃ ca taiḥ prakāraiḥ yā jagannirmāṇarūpā līlā tayetthaṃbhūtā 
paramātmamayī śaktiḥ cicchaktiradvaitaiva sarvatra saccidānandātmanaḥ 
svarūpasyāvicchedādabhinnaiva vijṛmbhate prakāśate | taraṅgādivaicitrye'pi 
samudrasyaikyamiveti bhāvaḥ | tatra kāryakāraṇayoḥ kvaciddvaitameva pratīyate yathā 
gomayādvṛściko jāyate ityatra | kvacidadvaitam yathā suvarṇātkaṭakakuṇḍalamukuṭādi 
| kvaciddvaitādvaite yathā kṣīrāddadhyādi || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 ||

p. 381)

ātmīye parakīye vā sarvasminneva sarvadā |
naṣṭe copacite kārye sukhaduḥkhe gṛhāṇa mā || 50 ||

sarvātītapadālambī pūrṇenduśiśirāśayaḥ |
nodvegī na ca tuṣṭātmā saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 51 ||

samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutaḥ |
prāptakarmakaro nityaṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 52 ||

nābhinandati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati |
īhitānīhitairmuktaḥ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 53 ||

neti || yaḥ khalu mumukṣuḥ prāptaṃ sukhaṃ tatsādhanaṃ ca nābhinandati nānumodate | 
duḥkhaṃ ca tatsādhanaṃ ca prāptaṃ dveṣṭi | iṣṭe vinaṣṭe na śocati | aprāptamiṣṭaṃ na 
kāṅkṣati | tasmādīhitānīhitairiṣṭāniṣṭairmuktaḥ sa pumānsaṃsāre nāvasīdati 
janmādiduḥkhairna khidyate || 53 ||

sarvasyābhimataṃ vaktā coditaḥ peśaloktimān |
āśayajñaśca bhūtānāṃ saṃsāre nāvasīdati || 54 ||

sarvasyeti || svabhāvataḥ peśaloktimān mṛdubhāṣī | coditaḥ kimīhitamiti paraiścoditaḥ 
sansarvasyāpyabhimataṃ ucitameva vaktā | tācchīlikaḥ kanpratyayaḥ | tena na lokāvyaya 
- iti kṛdyogalakṣaṇāyāḥ ṣaṣṭyā niṣedhādabhimatamiti dvitīyā yujyate | 
abhimatatvaniścayaḥ kathamityatrāha - āśayajñaśca bhūtānāmiti | 
āśayo'bhiprāyaḥ || 54 ||

p. 382)

pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya dhyeyatyāgavilāsinīm |
jīvanmuktatayā svastho loke vihara rāghava || 55 ||

pūrṇāmiti ślokaṣaṭkena jīvanmuktavyavahāramāha - dhyeyatyāga iti || 
pūrvoktāhaṃkārarūpavāsanātyāgo dhyeyatyāgaḥ tena vilāsinīṃ parisphurantīṃ pūrṇāṃ 
dṛṣṭim | brahmadṛṣṭimityarthaḥ || 55 ||

antaḥ saṃtyaktasarvāśo vītarāgo vivāsanaḥ |
bahiḥ sarvasamācāro loke vihara rāghava || 56 ||

antariti || anāgate āśā | vartamāne rāgaḥ | bhūte vāsanā | tattritayarahitaḥ || 56 ||

bahiḥ kṛtrimasaṃrambho hṛdi saṃrambhavarjitaḥ |
kartā bahirakartāntarloke vihara rāghava || 57 ||

bahiriti || kṛtrimasaṃrambhaḥ kalpitarāgadveṣādivikāraḥ | hṛdi saṃrambhavarjitaḥ 
nirvāsanatvānnirvikāraḥ || 57 ||

tyaktāhaṃkṛtirāsuptamatirākāśaśobhanaḥ |
agṛhītakalaṅkāṅko loke vihara rāghava || 58 ||

tyakteti || agṛhītakalaṅkāṅkaḥ agṛhītāḥ kalaṅkā aṅkāśca yena | tatra kalaṅkā 
manodoṣāḥ | aṅkāstu tryāvṛttihetavo lāñchanāni || 58 ||

udārapeśalācāraḥ sarvācārānuvṛttimān |
antaḥ sarvaparityāgī loke vihara rāghava || 59 ||

udāreti || peśalācāraḥ mṛduvyavahāraḥ | sarvācārānuvṛttimān 
sarveṣāmācāramanuvartamānaḥ | anumodamān ityarthaḥ | joṣayetsarvakarmāṇi 
vidvānyuktaḥ samācaran iti nyāyāt || 59 ||

p. 383)

antarnairāśyamādāya bahirāśonmukhehitaḥ |
bahistaptontarā śīto loke vihara rāghava || 60 ||

antariti || bahirāśonmukhehitaḥ āśānukūlaceṣṭitaḥ || 60 ||

ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamayaṃ cāhamayaṃ bhavān |
iti mithyādṛśo rāma vigalantu tavādhunā || 61 ||

ayamiti || ayaṃ bandhuḥ ayaṃ tu paraḥ | ayamevāhaṃ ayaṃ tu bhavān | iti yā 
mithyādṛśo bhedadṛṣṭayaḥ tā adhunā vigalantu adhunā prabuddhasya tava vigalantu 
vinaśyantu || 61 ||

ayaṃ bandhurayaṃ neti gaṇanā laghucetasām |
udāracaritānāṃ tu vasudhaiva kuṭumbakam || 62 ||

ayamiti || laghucetasāṃ laghuni paricchinne svasya jīvasyātmatvena gṛhīte dehe ceto 
yeṣāṃ teṣāmevāyameva bandhurayaṃ neti gaṇanā bhavet | udāracaritānāmudāre mahati 
paripūrṇe brahmaṇi caritaṃ niṣṭhā yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ brahmaniṣṭhānāṃ punarvasudhaiva 
prapañcaḥ sarvo'pi kuṭumbakam | bhogopakaraṇadravyamityarthaḥ || 62 ||

vividhajanmaśatāhitasaṃbhrame jagati bandhurabandhuritīkṣaṇam |
bhramadaśaiva vibhāti na vastutastribhuvanaṃ cirabandhurabandhvapi || 63 ||

vividheti || vividhaiḥ suranaratiryagādirūpaiḥ janmaśatairāhitasaṃbhrame viracitaviparyaye 
asmiñjagati bandhurayamiti vāyaṃ punarabandhuriti īkṣaṇaṃ bhramadaśaiva kevalaṃ 
vibhāti bhrāntadaśāsphuraṇameva | vastutastu vicāryamāṇaṃ bandhurapi syāt abandhurapi 
syājjanmabhedāt | janmabhedāpekṣayā saṃbandhānāmaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 63 || 64 || 65 || 
66 || 67 || 68 || 69 ||

p. 384)

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
bhrātrostripathagātīre saṃvādaṃ muniputrayoḥ || 64 ||

astyasya jambūdvīpasya kasmiṃściddiṅnikuñjake |
vanavyūhamahottaṃso mahendro nāma parvataḥ || 65 ||

tasyaikadeśe vitate ratnasānau manorame |
āsīdabhyuditajñānastaporāśirudāradhīḥ || 66 ||

munirdīrghatapā nāma tapomūrtirivāsthitaḥ |
munerbabhūvatustasya putrau dvāvindusundarau || 67 ||

puṇyapāvananāmānau dvau kacāviva vākpateḥ |
sa tābhyāṃ saha putrābhyāṃ cirakālamuvāsa ha || 68 ||

atha kāle tayostasya putrayorjñānavānabhūt |
puṇyanāmā tayorjyeṣṭho guṇajyeṣṭhaśca rāghava || 69 ||

ṇavano'rdhaprabuddho'bhūtpūrvasaṃdhyāmbujaṃ yathā |
maurkhyādatigato'nāptapado dolāmivāsthitaḥ || 70 ||

pāvana iti || pūrvasaṃdhyāmbujaṃ prabhātasaṃdhyāyāmambujaṃ tadvadardhaprabuddhaḥ 
maurkhyāt atyantābhāvāt atigataḥ atikrāntaḥ | anāptapadaḥ aprāptabrahmapadaniṣṭhaḥ || 
70 ||

tato vahatyakalite kāle kalitakāraṇe |
ratimutsṛjya saṃsārājjarājarjarajīvitaḥ || 71 ||

tataḥ iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | kalitakāraṇe kalitāni preritāni janmādikāraṇāni yena 
tasmin || 71 ||

kalanāpakṣiṇīnīḍaṃ dehaṃ dīrghatapā muniḥ |
jahau giriguhāgehe bhāraṃ vaivadhiko yathā || 72 ||

kalanāpakṣiṇīnīḍaṃ kalanā ahaṃkṛtiḥ saiva pakṣiṇī tasyā nīḍaṃ sthānam | 
vaivadhikaḥ vivadhaḥ bhārayaṣṭiḥ tadvāhakaḥ || 72 ||

p. 385)

praśāntakalanārambhaṃ cetyamuktacidāspadam |
padaṃ jagāma nīrāgaṃ puṣpagandha ivāmbaram || 73 ||

praśānteti || praśāntakalanārambhaṃ kalanā bandhahetavaḥ saṃkalpādayaḥ | praśāntaḥ 
kalanānāmārambho yasmiṃstat | cetyamuktacidāspadaṃ cetyamuktāyāścita āspadaṃ 
pratiṣṭhārūpaṃ nīrāgaṃ padaṃ rāgādirahitaṃ kaivalyaṃ jagāma puṣpagandho'mbaramiva 
| puṣpagandho hi mukulabandhānnirgataḥ ambaraṃ vyāpnoti || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 || 79 
|| 80 ||

pitaryuparate tasminnaurdhvadaihikakarmaṇi |
puṇya eva sthito'vyagraḥ pāvano duḥkhamāyayau || 74 ||

śokopahatacitto'sau bhramankānanavīthiṣu |
nyāyāṃsamanavekṣyaiva pāvano vilalāpa ha || 75 ||

athaurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā pituḥ paramadhārmikaḥ |
āyayau vipine puṇyaḥ pāvanaṃ śokalālasam || 76 ||

puṇya uvāca ||

kiṃ putra dṛḍhatāṃ śokaṃ nayasyāndhyaikakāraṇam |
pitā tava mahāprājña gataḥ prajñāvatāṃ varaḥ || 77 ||

svāmeva paramāmātmapadavīṃ mokṣanāmikām |
svabhāvamabhisaṃpanne kiṃ pitaryanuśocasi || 78 ||

mātāpitṛsahasrāṇi samatītāni te suta |
putrabāndhavavṛndāni jantorjanmani janmani || 79 ||

śocanīyā yadi snehānmātāpitṛsutāḥ suta |
tadatītā na śocyante kimajasraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 80 ||

p. 386)

ajñānavistīrṇamarau vilolaṃ śubhāśubhaspandamayaistaraṅgaiḥ |
svavāsanātāpamarīcivāri parisphuratyetadanantarūpam || 81 ||

ajñāneti || ajñānameva vistīrṇo marudeśaḥ tatra svavāsanātāpamarīcivāri svavāsanaiva 
tāpaḥ ātapaḥ tena kalpitaṃ marīcirūpaṃ vāri 
etajjagacchubhāśubhaspandamayaistaraṅgairanantarūpaṃ satparisphurati || 81 || 82 ||

bandhumitrasutasnehadveṣamohadaśāmayaḥ |
svasaṃjñāmātrakeṇaiva prapañco'yaṃ vitanyate || 82 ||

bandhutve bhāvito bandhuḥ paratve bhāvitaḥ paraḥ |
viṣāmṛtadaśeveha sthitirbhāvanibandhinī || 83 ||

bandhutva iti || viṣāmṛtadaśeva | tatra paratvāparatvabhāvanārūpā sthitirviṣadaśeva | 
bandhutvabhāvanārūpā tvamṛtadaśeva | bhāvanibandhinī bhāvo bhāvanā tayā 
nibadhyata ityarthaḥ || 83 ||

ekatve vidyamānasya sarvagasya kilātmanaḥ |
ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyamityeṣā kalanā kutaḥ || 84 ||

ekatva iti || vidyamānasya paramārthasya sataḥ sarvagasyātmana ekatve advitīyatve sati ayaṃ 
bandhurayaṃ para ityasau kalanā kalpanā kutaḥ || 84 ||

raktamāṃsādisaṃghātāddehādevāsthipañjarāt |
ko'haṃ syāmiti cittena svayaṃ putra vicāraya || 85 ||

rakteti || yadyapi nāyaṃ deha evātmā raktamāṃsādisaṃghātarūpatvāt tathāpi 
tathābhūtāddehādevārabhya ko'haṃ syāmiti vicārayetyarthaḥ || 85 ||

dṛṣṭyā tu pāramārthikyā na kaścittvaṃ na cāpyaham |
mithyājñānamidaṃ puṇyaḥ pāvanaśceti valgati || 86 ||

āstāmayaṃ vicāraprayāsaḥ | iyamiha pāramārthikī dṛṣṭirālambyatāmityāha - 
dṛṣṭyeti || pāramārthikyā paryālocanapravaṇayā tu dṛṣṭyā parāmṛśyamāne 
tvamiti na kaścitpadārthaḥ ahamityapi na kaścit | kiṃ tarhi mithyājñānamevedaṃ puṇya 
iti pāvana iti ca valgati sphurati | puṇyo'haṃ pāvanastvamiti 
mithyājñānakalpitatvādbhrāntirevetyarthaḥ || 86 ||

p. 387)

babhūvuste supuṇyāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayoniṣi |
bahavo bandhavo mārgāstānkathaṃ nānuśocasi || 87 ||

babhūvuriti || mārgā mṛgasaṃbandhinaḥ || 87 || 88 || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 ||

babhūvuste mahābhreṣu śikhareṣu mahībhṛtām |
bahavo bāndhavāḥ siṃhāḥ kiṃ tānapi na śocasi || 88 ||

babhūvātha daśārṇeṣu kapilo vanavānaraḥ |
rājaputrastuṣāreṣu puṇḍreṣu vanavāyasaḥ || 89 ||

haihayeṣu ca mātaṅgastrigarteṣvatha gardabhaḥ |
śālveṣu saramāputraḥ patatrī saraladrume || 90 ||

etāsvanyāsu cānyāsu bahvīṣu janayoniṣu |
jāto'si jambūdvīpe'sminpurā śatasahasraśaḥ || 91 ||

anantāḥ pitaro yānti yāntyanantāśca mātaraḥ |
iha saṃsāriṇāṃ puṃsāṃ vane pādapaparṇavat || 92 ||

bhāvābhāvavinirmuktaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam |
saṃsmarātmānamavyagro mā vimūḍhamatirbhava || 93 ||

sarvaiṣaṇāmayakalaṅkavivarjitena svacchātmabhāvakalitena hṛdabjamadhye |
putrātmanātmani mahāmatināmunaiva saṃtyajya saṃbhramamalaṃ paritoṣamehi || 
94 ||

sarveti || eṣaṇāḥ putrakalatrādiviṣayecchāḥ tanmayakalaṅkavarjitena 
svacchātmabhāvakalitena svacchabhāvayuktena ātmanāntaḥkaraṇena saṃbhramaṃ 
saṃtyajya ātmanyeva paritoṣamehītyanvayaḥ || 94 ||

p. 388)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ prabodhitastena tadā puṇyena pāvanaḥ |
prabodhamāpa prākāśyaṃ prabhāta iva bhūtalam || 95 ||

evamiti || prabhāte bhūtalaṃ kartṛ | prākāśyaṃ prakāśamānatvam || 95 ||

ubhāvapi tataḥ siddhau jñānavijñānapāragau |
viceraturvane tasminyāvaditthamaninditau || 96 ||

ubhāviti || jñānavijñānapāragau jñānavijñāne parokṣāparokṣabrahmajñāne || 96 ||

evaṃ prāgbhuktadehānāmanantā janabandhujāḥ |
kimāśā gṛhyate tābhyaḥ kiṃ vā saṃtyajyate'nagha || 97 ||

evamiti || prāgbhuktadehānāṃ pūrvajanmānubhūtadehasaṃbandhinyo janabandhujāḥ 
anantā āśāstābhyaḥ kiṃ gṛhyate iti buddhipradānāyānujaṃ pṛcchati - kimatra 
yuktamāśāyā grahaṇaṃ tyāgo veti | tyāga eva yukta iti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

cintanenaidhate cintā tvindhaneneva pāvakaḥ |
naśyatyacintanenaiva vinendhanamivānalaḥ || 98 ||

cintaneti || kathamiṣṭasiddhiriti vicāraścintā | dṛṣṭārthānāṃ punaḥpunaranusmaraṇaṃ 
cintanam || 98 ||

dhyeyatyāgarathārūḍhaḥ karuṇodārayā dṛśā |
lokamālokayandīnamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha rāghava || 99 ||

dhyeyeti || ātiṣṭha sukhamāsva | uttiṣṭha jīvanmuktyarthaṃ udyamaṃ kuru || 99 || 100 || 1 ||

eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ svasthā niḥkāmā vigatāmayā |
enāṃ prāpya mahābāho vimūḍho'pi na muhyati || 100 ||

p. 389)

ekaṃ vivekaṃ suhṛdamekāṃ prauḍhasakhīṃ dhiyam |
ādāya viharannevaṃ saṃkalpeṣu na muhyati || 1 ||

vinivāritasarvārthādapahastitabāndhavāt |
na svadhairyādṛte kiṃcidabhyuddharati saṃkaṭāt || 2 ||

vinivāriteti || vinivāritāḥ sarve'rthāḥ sāṃsārikaprayojanāni yena tasmāt apahastitā 
hastenāpasāritā bāndhavā yena tathābhūtāt svadhairyādṛte svasya 
vivekavairāgyadhairyaṃ vinā kiṃcidapi saṃkaṭāt saṃsārānnoddharatītyanvayaḥ || 2 ||

vairāgyeṇātha śāstreṇa mahattvādiguṇairapi |
yatnenāpadvighātārthaṃ svamevonnamayenmanaḥ || 3 ||

svadhairyameva saṃkaṭāduddharatītyuktam | idānīṃ dhairyasaṃpādanaprakāramāha - 
vairāgyeṇeti || āpadvighātārthaṃ saṃsāranivṛttaye vairāgyādibhiḥ sādhanaiḥ 
svayameva mana unnamayet | dhairyayuktaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

na tattribhuvanaiśvaryānna kośādratnadhāriṇaḥ |
phalamāsādyate cittādyanmahattvopabṛṃhitāt || 4 ||

neti || mahattvopabṛṃhitānmahattvādiguṇairunnatīkṛtāccittādyatphalaṃ 
kaivalyarūpamāsādyate | tattribhuvanaiśvaryādibhirapi nāsādyata ityanvayaḥ || 4 ||

pūrṇe manasi saṃpūrṇaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sudhādravaiḥ |
upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ || 5 ||

pūrṇa iti || manasi pūrṇe saṃtuṣṭe sati sarva jagatsudhādravairamṛtarasaiḥ pūrṇameva 
sukhāya jāyata ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

vairāgyātpūrṇatāmeti mano nāśāvaśānugam |
āśayā ritatāmeti śaradīva sarojalam || 6 ||

kathaṃ manasaḥ pūrṇatetyatrāha - vairāgyāditi || vairāgyādeva manaḥ pūrṇatāmeti | 
āśāvaśānugaṃ tu na kadācitpūrṇatāmeti | yadāha pārāśaraḥ - na jātu kāmaḥ 
kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate iti || 6 ||

p. 390)

hṛdayaṃ śūnyatāmeti prakaṭīkṛtakoṭaram |
agastyapītārṇavavadāśāvivaśacetasām || 7 ||

hṛdayasya prakaṭīkṛtakoṭaratvaṃ nāma tṛṣṇātiśayaprakāśanam || 7 ||

na tathā bhāti pūrṇendurna pūrṇaḥ kṣīrasāgaraḥ |
na lakṣmīvadanaṃ kāntaṃ spṛhāhīnaṃ yathā manaḥ || 8 ||

neti || pūrṇenduprabhṛtīnāṃ kṣayavṛddhisaṃbhavādanityā śobhā | niḥspṛhasya tu 
manasaḥ kadācidapi harṣaviṣādābhāvānnityā śobheti tātparyārthaḥ || 8 ||

yathābhralekhā śaśinaṃ sudhālepaṃ maṣī yathā |
dūṣayatyevamevāntarnaramāśāpiśācikā || 9 ||

yatheti || abhralekhā meghapaṅktiḥ | sudhālepaṃ cūrṇādidravyalepam || 9 ||

praśamitasakalaiṣaṇo mahātmā bhava bhavabandhamapāsya muktacittaḥ |
manasi nigaḍarajjavaḥ kadāśāḥ parigalitāsu ca tāsu ko na muktaḥ || 10 ||

praśamiteti || praśamitasakalaiṣaṇaḥ sanbhavabandhamapāsya muktacitto bhava | 
yataḥkāraṇānmanasi vartamānāḥ kadāśāḥ putrakalatraiṣaṇādirūpāḥ kutsitā āśāḥ 
nigaḍarajjavaḥ śṛṅkhalā rajjuvadbandhanahetavaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇāttāsu parigalitāsu ko 
na muktaḥ | sarvo'pi mucyata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe 
puṇyapāvanopākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

p. 391)

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athavā raghuvaṃśākhyanabhaḥpūrṇaniśākara |
balivadbuddhibhedena jñānamāsādayāmalam || 1 ||

pūrvamatītānekajanmānusmaraṇadvārā svarūpajñānena cittopaśāntiruktā | idānīṃ 
puṇyaprakarṣātkutracidvaiṣayikamapi sukhaṃ cittopaśāntaye bhavatīti valyupākhyānena 
nirūpyate | tatra ciropabhogādbhogeṣvarucirutpannetyāha - athetyādinā ślokadvayena || 
1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

balivajjñānasaṃprāptiṃ punarmadbodhavṛddhaye |
vibho kathaya khidyante santo nāvanataṃ prati || 2 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

astyasmiñjagataḥ kośe kasmiṃściddiṅnikuñjake |
pātālamiti vikhyāto loko bhūmeradhaḥ sthitaḥ || 3 ||

tasminnasuradoḥstambhadhāryamāṇamahābhare |
babhūva dānavo rājā virocanasuto baliḥ || 4 ||

līlānirjitaniḥśeṣabhuvanābhogabhūṣaṇaḥ |
daśakoṭīḥ sa varṣāṇāṃ daityarājyaṃ cakāra ha || 5 ||

atha gacchatsvanalpeṣu yugeṣvāvartavṛttiṣu |
surāsuramahaugheṣu protpatatsu patatsu ca || 6 ||

āvartavṛttiṣu | syādāvarto'mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ | tasya vṛttiriva vṛttiryeṣāṃ teṣu || 6 ||

ajasramupabhukteṣu trailokyodaravartiṣu |
bhogeṣvabhajadudvegaṃ balirdānavanāyakaḥ || 7 ||

udvegamarucim || 7 || 8 || 9 ||

p. 392)

ekadā cintayāmāsa prāsādaśikharasthitaḥ |
mahatā mama rājyena trailokyādbhutakāriṇā || 8 ||

kiṃ vā bhavati bhuktena bhūribhogātibhāriṇā |
āpātamātramadhuramāvaśyakaparikṣayam |
bhogopabhogamātraṃ me kiṃ nāmedaṃ sukhāvaham || 9 ||

punarāliṅgyate kāntā punareva ca bhujyate |
seyaṃ śiśujanakrīḍā lajjāyai mahatāmiva || 10 ||

lajjāyai | mahatāmucchiṣṭasya punarbhogānarhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || 11 ||

tameva bhuktavirasaṃ vyāpāraughaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
divase divase kurvanprājñaḥ kasmānna lajjate || 11 ||

punardinaṃ punā rātriḥ punaḥ kāryaparamparā |
punaḥpunarahaṃ manye prājñasyeyaṃ viḍambanā || 12 ||

punariti || punaḥpunarahaṃ manye iti yeṣāṃ punaḥpunaḥ pravṛttiḥ iyaṃ prājñasya 
viḍambaneti ahaṃ manye ityanvayaḥ || 12 ||

kṛtayāpyanayā nityaṃ kriyayā kṛtakāryayā |
ko'rthaḥ syāttādṛśo yena punaḥ karma na vidyate || 13 ||

kṛtayeti || kṛtakāryayā kṛtaprayojanayāpyanayā kriyayā nityaṃ kṛtayā 
tādṛśaḥ ko'rthaḥ syāt yenārthena punaḥ karma na vidyate | kṛtakṛtyatāhetuḥ kāpi 
kriyā nāstītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

bhogādṛte kimanyattatsyāddravyamavināśi yat |
etatsaṃcintayāmyāśu dadhyau matvetyasau baliḥ || 14 ||

bhogāditi || bhogādṛte bhogarūpaṃ viṣayasukhaṃ muktvā yadanyadavināśi dravyaṃ 
tatkiṃ syāditi etadvastu saṃcintayāmīti matvā niścitya balirdadhyāvityanvayaḥ || 14 ||

p. 393)

athābhyuvācāsurarāṭ āḥ saṃsmṛtamiti kṣaṇāt |
svātmanyeva manasyarthaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ niveśayan || 15 ||

atheti || athānantaramasurarāṭ balirmanasi vicāritamarthaṃ sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ svātmanyeva 
svabuddhāveva niveśayansthāpayan kṣaṇāt kṣaṇādupari āḥ saṃsmṛtamityabhyuvāca | 
sabhrūbhaṅgamiti vicāradṛṣṭyabhinayaḥ | āḥ iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam || 15 ||

purā kileha bhagavānpṛṣṭo'bhūtsa virocanaḥ |
pitā mayātmatattvajño dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 16 ||

smṛtamanuvadati - puretyādinā | dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ | paraṃ paryavasānahetuḥ | 
avaramādikāraṇam || 16 ||

pitaḥ sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca mahāmate |
yatra sarve bhramāḥ śāntāḥ ko'sau sīmānta ucyatām || 17 ||

svapraśnaprakāramanuvadati - pitariti || he pitaḥ sakaladuḥkhānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca 
vaiṣayikāṇāṃ sīmāntaḥ paramāvadhiḥ ko'sāvucyatām || 17 ||

kvopaśānto manomohaḥ kvātītāḥ sakalaiṣaṇāḥ |
virāgarahitaṃ kutra tāt viśramaṇaṃ ciram || 18 ||

sarvabhramāṇāṃ śāntimeva prapañcayati - kveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | yatra 
vastuni virāgarahitaṃ arucivinirmuktaṃ ciraṃ viśramaṇaṃ viśrāntisukhaṃ saṃbhavati | 
yatra vastuni me madīyaṃ rūpaṃ ativitatānandasundaraṃ satkiṃcideva avyapadeśyameva 
bhavati tādṛgvastu kathaya | tatrastho'haṃ ciraṃ viśrāntimemītyanvayaḥ || 18 || 19 ||

yatrātivitatānandasundaraṃ kiṃcideva me |
tādṛkkathaya tatrasthaściraṃ viśrāntimemyaham || 19 ||

p. 394)

matpitovāca ||

asti putrātivitato deśo vipulakoṭaraḥ |
trailokyānāṃ sahasrāṇi yatra mānti bahūnyapi || 20 ||

svapituruttaramanubhāṣate - matpitetyādinā || deśo mokṣaḥ rājā ātmā mantrī mana iti 
|| 20 || 21 ||

yatra pṛthvī na nākāśaṃ sāgarā na ca nādrayaḥ |
na vanāni na tīrthāni na nadyo na sarāṃsi ca || 21 ||

eka evāsti sumahāṃstatra rājā mahādyutiḥ |
sarvakṛtsarvagaḥ sarvaḥ sa ca tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 22 ||

balipraśnānantaraṃ virocana eva vakṣyati || 22 ||

tena saṃkalpito mantrī sarvato mantraṇonmukham |
aghaṭaṃ ghaṭayatyāśu ghaṭaṃ vighaṭayatyalam || 23 ||

teneti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | tena rājñā saṃkalpitaḥ sa aikṣata lokānnu sṛjā itīti 
sisṛkṣāmātrakalpito mantrī mantraṇonmukhaṃ vicārapūrvakaṃ tatsarvaṃ 
rājakāryamaghaṭaṃ durghaṭamapi ghaṭayati | ghaṭaṃ sughaṭitamapi kāryamanabhimataṃ 
cedvighaṭayati | nāśayatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

bhoktuṃ na kiṃcicchaknoti na ca jānāti kiṃcana |
rājyārthaṃ kevalaṃ sarvaṃ karotyaviratodayam || 24 ||

kiṃcidapi bhoktuṃ na śaknoti | kiṃcana na ca jānāti | manasaḥ acetanatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 24 
|| 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 ||

sa eva sarvakāryaikakartā tasya mahīpateḥ |
rājā kevalamekānte svastha evāvatiṣṭhati || 25 ||

baliruvāca ||

ādhivyādhivinirmuktaḥ kaḥ sa deśo mahāmate |
kathamāsādyate vāpi kena vādhigataḥ prabho || 26 ||

p. 395)

kaḥ sa tādṛgvidho mantrī rājā vāpi mahābalaḥ |
helālūnajagajjālairyo'smābhirapi no jitaḥ || 27 ||

virocana uvāca ||

sa tatra mantrī balavāndevāsuragaṇaiḥ suta |
sametairlakṣaguṇitairapi nākramyate manāk || 28 ||

tatrāsimusalaprāsavajracakragadādayaḥ |
hetayaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ yānti dṛṣadīvotpalāhatiḥ || 29 ||

sa mantrī kevalaṃ tatra tenaiva prabhuṇā yadi |
jīyate tatsujeyo'sāvanyathā tvacalācalaḥ || 30 ||

putra yuktyā gṛhīto'sau kṣaṇādāyāti vaśyatām |
yuktiṃ vinā dahatyeṣa āśīviṣa ivoddhataḥ || 31 ||

śṛṇu yaḥ putra deśo'sau pūrvaṃ prakaṭayāmi te |
deśanāmnā mayoktaste mokṣaḥ sakaladuḥkhahā || 32 ||

rājā tu tatra bhagavānātmā sarvapadātigaḥ |
tena mantrī kṛtaḥ prājño mano nāma mahāmate || 33 ||

viṣayānprati bhoḥ putra sarvāneva hi sarvathā |
anāsthā paramā hyeṣā sā yuktirmanaso jaye || 34 ||

eṣaiva paramā yuktiranayaiva mahāmadaḥ |
svamanomattamātaṅgo drāgityeva vidamyate || 35 ||

cittasya bhogairdvau bhāgau śāstreṇaikaṃ prapūrayet |
guruśuśrūṣayā bhāgamavyutpannasya satkrame || 36 ||

cittajayakramaṃ adhikāribhedena tribhiḥ ślokairāha - cittasyeti || cittasya 
vyavahārakālaṃ caturdhā vibhajya satkrame jñānābhyāse avyutpannasyāśikṣitasya 
cittasya prathamaṃ bhogairviṣayabhogairdvau bhāgau pūrayet | kāladvayaṃ nayedityarthaḥ | 
śāstreṇa adhyātmaśāstreṇaikaṃ bhāgaṃ pūrayet | guruśuśrūṣayā caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ 
pūrayet || 36 ||

p. 396)

kiṃcidvyutpattiyuktasya bhāgaṃ bhogaiḥ prapūrayet |
guruśuśrūṣayā bhāgau bhāgaṃ śāstrārthacintayā || 37 ||

kiṃciditi || kiṃcidvyutpattiyuktasya bhogairekaṃ kālaṃ guruśuśrūṣayā kāladvayaṃ 
śāstrārthacintayā caturthaṃ kālaṃ nayedityarthaḥ || 37 ||

vyutpattimanuyātasya pūrayeccetaso'nvaham |
dvau bhāgau śāstravairāgyairdvau dhyānagurupūjayā || 38 ||

vyutpattimiti || samyagvyutpannasya cittasya dvau vyavahārakālau 
śāstravairāgyairadhyātmaśāstravicārairviṣayāṇāṃ heyatvavicāraiśca dvau ca kālau 
dhyānasahitayā gurupūjayā ca pūrayet || 38 ||

prajñāvicāravaśataḥ śamameva sadā suta |
ātmāvalokanaṃ tṛṣṇāsaṃtyāgaṃ ca samāharet || 39 ||

prajñeti || itthaṃ prajñāvicāravaśataḥ prajñāvaśādvicāravaśācca śamaṃ 
cittopaśamaṃ tṛṣṇāyāḥ saṃtyāgamātmāvalokanaṃ ca samāharetsaṃpādayet || 39 ||

vicāro bhogagarhāto vicārādbhogagarhaṇam |
anyonyamete pūryete samudrajaladāviva || 40 ||

vicāra iti || bhogagarhātaḥ viṣayasukhānāṃ doṣadarśanātpuruṣārthavicāraḥ pūryate | 
puruṣārthavicārācca bhogānāṃ garhaṇaṃ apuruṣārthatvātkutsitārthatvaṃ ca pūryata 
ityevamete vicārabhogagarhaṇe anyonyaṃ puryete | yathā samudro jaladādvṛṣṭidvārā 
pūryate samudrodakācca jaladāstadvadityarthaḥ || 40 ||

p. 397)

deśakrameṇa dhanamalpavigarhaṇena tenāṅga sādhujanamarjaya mānapūrvam |
tatsaṃgamotthaviṣayādyavahelanena samyagvicāravibhavena tavātmalābhaḥ || 41 ||

deśeti || alpavigarhaṇena svalpadoṣeṇa deśakrameṇa deśācārakrameṇa dhanamarjaya | 
tena ca dhanena mānapūrvaṃ satkārapūrvakaṃ sādhujanamarjaya | 
tatsaṃgamotthaviṣayādyavahelanena sādhusaṃgamasaṃjātaviṣayavairāgyeṇa 
samyagvicāravibhavena ca tava ātmalābho bhaviṣyatītyanvayaḥ || 41 ||

baliruvāca ||

etanme kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitrā cāruvicāriṇā |
idānīṃ saṃsmṛtaṃ diṣṭyā saṃprabodhamahaṃ gataḥ || 42 ||

etaditi || pitrā me pūrvaṃ kathitametadidānīṃ saṃsmṛtamityanvayaḥ || 42 ||

adyeyaṃ mama saṃjātā bhogānpratyaratiḥ sphuṭam |
diṣṭyā śamasukhaṃ svasthaṃ viśāmyamṛtaśītalam || 43 ||

diṣṭyetyavyayamānande || 43 ||

aho nu khalu ramyeyaṃ śamabhūḥ śītalāntarā |
sarvā eva samaṃ yānti sukhaduḥkhadṛśaḥ śame || 44 ||

aho iti || śamabhūḥ śamadaśā || 44 ||

ko'haṃ tāvadayaṃ kiṃ syādātmetyātmāvalokinam |
pṛcchāmyuśanasaṃ nāthaṃ nūnamajñānaśāntaye || 45 ||

ko'hamiti || ātmāvalokinamuśanasaṃ nāthaṃ guruṃ ko'haṃ ayamātmā kiṃ 
syādityahaṃśabdārthamātmasvarūpaṃ ca pṛcchāmītyanvayaḥ || 45 || 46 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya balavānbalirāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ |
dadhyau kamalapatrākṣaḥ śukramākāśamandiram || 46 ||

p. 398)

atha sarvagatānantacidātmā bhārgavaḥ prabhuḥ |
ānināya sadehaṃ svaṃ ratnavātāyanaṃ baleḥ || 47 ||

atheti || atha sa bhārgavaḥ svaṃ dehaṃ baleravasthānapradeśabhūtaṃ 
ratnavātāyanamānināya | tatrājagāmetyarthaḥ || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 ||

atha ratnārghadānena mandārakusumotkaraiḥ |
pādābhivandanenainaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhārgavam || 48 ||

baliruvāca ||

bhārgava tvatprasādotthā pratibheyaṃ purastava |
niyojayati māṃ vaktuṃ kāryaṃ kartumivārkabhāḥ || 49 ||

kimihāsti kiyanmātramidaṃ kimayameva vā |
ko'haṃ kastvaṃ kimete vā lokā iti vadāśu me || 50 ||

śukra uvāca ||

bahunātra kimuktena khaṃ gantuṃ yatnavānaham |
sarvadānavarājendra sāraṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 51 ||

cidihāsti hi cinmātramidaṃ cinmayameva ca |
cittvaṃ cidahamete ca lokāściditi saṃgrahaḥ || 52 ||

ciditi || cinmātraṃ cidrūpam | cinmayaṃ citprakṛtikam | cidvyatirekeṇa na 
kiṃcidastītyarthaḥ || 52 || 53 || 

bhavyo'si cettadetasmātsarvamāpnoṣi niścayāt |
nocettadbahvapi proktaṃ tvayi bhasmani hūyate || 53 ||

ciccetyakalitā bandhastanmuktā muktirucyate |
cidacetyā kilātmeti sarvasiddhāntasaṃgrahaḥ || 54 ||

ciditi || cetyakalitā cideva bandha ucyate | cetyaṃ muktvā tu cinmuktiriti | acetyā 
cetyāsaṃspṛṣṭā cidevātmeti saṃgrahaḥ || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 ||

p. 399)

evaṃ niścayamādāya vilokaya dhiyeddhayā |
svayamevātmanātmānamanantapadamāpsyasi || 55 ||

khaṃ vrajāmyahamatraite munayaḥ sapta saṃgatāḥ |
kenāpi surakāryeṇa vastavyaṃ tatra vai mayā || 56 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā bhagavāñchukra āruroha nabhastalam |
balistu cintayāmāsa cidātmakamidaṃ jagat || 57 ||

baliruvāca ||

yuktamuktaṃ bhagavatā cidevedaṃ jagattrayam |
cidahaṃ cidime lokāścidāśāścidiyaṃ kriyā || 58 ||

dṛśyadarśananirmuktaḥ kevalāmalarūpavān |
nityodito nirābhāso draṣṭāsmi parameśvaraḥ || 59 ||

dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśananirmuktaḥ | dṛśyāni bhūtāni bhautikāni ca | darśanāni 
jñānasādhanāni | tebhyo nirmukto vyatiriktaḥ | ataśca kevalāmalarūpavān | nityodito 
nityaprakāśaḥ | nirābhāso bhāsakāntaranirapekṣaḥ | draṣṭā sarvasākṣī 
parameśvaro'smīti || 59 ||

cetyanirmuktacidrūpaṃ viṣvagviśvāvapūrakam |
saṃśāntasarvasaṃvedyaṃ saṃvinmātramahaṃ mahat || 60 ||

cetyeti || cetyanirmuktacidrūpaṃ viśuddhacidātmakam | viṣvagantarbahiśca sarvato 
viśvāvapūrakam | saṃśāntasarvasaṃvedyam uparatasarvaviṣayavāsanam | 
mahatparipūrṇam | saṃvinmātramahamasmi || 60 ||

p. 400)

iti saṃcintayanneva baliḥ paramakovidaḥ |
oṃkārādardhamātrārthaṃ bhāvayandhyānamāsthitaḥ || 61 ||

itīti || oṃkārādardhamātrārthaṃ praṇavānniṣkṛṣya ardhamātrārthameva 
parabrahmarūpaṃ bhāvayandhyānamāsthitaḥ || 61 ||

saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpaḥ praśāntakalanāgaṇaḥ |
niḥśaṅkamatidūrāstacetyacintakacintanaḥ || 62 ||

saṃśānteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | niḥśaṅkaṃ yathā tathā atidūre astaṃ kṣiptaṃ 
cetyaṃ cintakaṃ cintanaṃ ceti trayaṃ yenetyanena bahirmukhavikṣeparāhityamuktam || 62 || 
63 || 64 || 65 || 66 ||

dhyātṛdhyeyadhyānahīno nirmanāḥ śāntavāsanaḥ |
babhūvāvātadīpābho baliḥ prāptamahāpadaḥ || 63 ||

praśamitaiṣaṇayā paripūrṇayā mananadoṣadaśojjhitayaitayā |
balirarājata nirmalasattayā vighanamacchatayeva śarannabhaḥ || 64 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha te dānavāstatra baleranucarāstadā |
tadgṛhaṃ sphāṭikaṃ saudhamuccairāruruhuḥ kṣaṇāt || 65 ||

nirvikalpasamādhāne sthitvā ciramudāradhīḥ |
vyabudhyata balistatra purasteṣāṃ mahāmate || 66 ||

atha vairocanistatra dhyeyatyāgamayātmanā |
manasā sakalānyeva rājakāryāṇi saṃvyadhāt || 67 ||

dhyātṛdhyānadhyeyahīna ityanena antarmukho'pi na vikṣepa ityāha - atheti || 
dhyeyatyāgamayātmanā ahaṃmamatādivāsanātyāgo dhyeyatyāgaḥ tanmayasvarūpeṇa 
manasā | itthaṃbhūto rājakāryāṇi saṃvyadhāt || 67 || 68 ||

āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ dṛṣṭyā samayaiva sa paśyati |
nāstameti na vodeti tatprajñā sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 68 ||

p. 01)

ūhāpohasahasrāṇi bhāvābhāvaśatāni ca |
balinā paridṛṣṭāni kva samāśvāsametyasau || 69 ||

ūheti | iṣṭasādhanotprekṣaṇamūhaḥ | aniṣṭanirāsotprekṣaṇamapohaḥ | teṣāṃ sahasrāṇi 
padārthānāṃ bhāvābhāvaśatāni ca balinā paridṛṣṭāni tathāpi asau baliḥ kva vā 
samāśvāsaṃ viśvāsameti | na kvāpītyarthaḥ | asakta eva rājyaṃ cakāreti yāvat || 69 ||

dhāvamānamihāmutra luṭhitaṃ lokavṛttiṣu |
saṃsthāpaya nirudhyaitanmano hṛdayakoṭare || 70 ||

śrīrāmaṃ prati hitamupadiśati - dhāvamānamiti || ihāsmiṃlloke amutra paraloke ca 
dhāvamānaṃ viṣayasukhavāñchayā vegena gacchat lokavṛttiṣu arthārjanādiṣu 
laukikavyāpāreṣu luṭhitamāsaktaṃ etacceto nirudhya vivekavairāgyādibhiḥ nirudhya 
hṛdayakoṭare hṛtpuṇḍarīke saṃsthāpaya | ātmānusaṃdhānatatparaṃ kurvityarthaḥ || 
70 || 71 || 72 ||

yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu mano majjati bālavat |
tebhyastebhyaḥ samuddhṛtya taddhi tattve niyojayet || 71 ||

evamabhyasatābhyāsaṃ manomattamataṅgajam |
nibadhya sarvabhāvena paraṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 72 ||

iti śrīmokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe upaśamaprakaraṇe balyupākhyānaṃ nāma 
tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

p. 402)

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athemaṃ paramaṃ rāma vijñānādhigamakramam |
śṛṇu daityeśvaraḥ siddhaḥ prahlādaḥ svātmanā yathā || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ puṇyaprakarṣāt vaiṣayikamapi sukhaṃ kvaciccittopaśāntaye bhavatītyuktam | 
idānīmīśvarānugrahādeva kadācidātmatattvāvabodho bhavatīti prahlādākhyānena 
pratipādyate | tatra prahlādavṛttāntaṃ tāvatprastauti - athetyādinā || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 
6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 ||

hate tridaśavṛndānāṃ hiraṇyakaśipau ripau |
prahlādaścintayāmāsa śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 2 ||

ete tātādayaḥ sarve viṣṇunā'surasattamāḥ |
ghātitāḥ kṣubdhakalpāntavāteneva kulācalāḥ || 3 ||

abhyastā bahavastena mithaḥ preritaparvatāḥ |
bhīmāḥ samarasaṃrambhāḥ samamasmatpitāmahaiḥ || 4 ||

tāsu tāsvatighorāsu vitatāsvasurarājiṣu |
yo na bhīta idānīṃ sa bhayameṣyati kā kathā || 5 ||

tasmāttasyātivīrasya harerākramaṇe sphuṭam |
manye tadvyatirekeṇa vidyate na pratikriyā || 6 ||

sarvātmanā sarvadhiyā sarvasaṃrambharaṃhasā |
sa eva śaraṇaṃ devo gatirastīha nānyathā || 7 ||

asmānnimeṣādārabhya nārāyaṇamajaṃ sadā |
saṃprapanno'smi sarvatra nārāyaṇamayo hyaham || 8 ||

p. 403)

namo nārāyaṇāyeti mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ |
nāpaiti mama hṛtkośādākāśādiva mārutaḥ || 9 ||

aviṣṇuḥ pūjayanviṣṇuṃ na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet |
viṣṇurbhūtvā yajedviṣṇumayaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ sthitaḥ || 10 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prahlāda itthaṃ saṃcintya kṛtvā nārāyaṇīṃ tanum |
punaḥ saṃcintayāmāsa pūjārthamasuradviṣam || 11 ||

vapuṣo vaiṣṇavādasmānmarunmūrtiḥ parāvaraḥ |
ayaṃ prāṇapravāheṇa bahirviṣṇuḥ sthito'paraḥ || 12 ||

tatra vapuṣa iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | parāvaraḥ pare brahmādayo'pyavare adhamā yasmāt 
so'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ vaiṣṇavādasmādvapuṣo bahiḥ prāṇapravāheṇa vāyorniḥsaraṇena 
marunmūrtirvāyurūpo yo'paraḥ sthitaḥ || 12 ||

tamenaṃ pūjayāmyāśu parivārasamanvitam |
saparyayā manomayyā sarvasaṃbhāraramyayā || 13 ||

tamenaṃ vāyusvarūpe vartamānaṃ viṣṇuṃ pūjayāmītyanvayaḥ || 13 ||

prahlāda iti saṃcintya saṃbhārabharabhāriṇā |
manasā pūjayāmāsa mādhavaṃ kamalādhavam || 14 ||

prahlāda iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || saṃbhārabharabhāriṇā saṃbhāraḥ pūjopakaraṇāni || 
14 || 15 ||

ratnārghapātrapaṭalaiścandanādivilepanaiḥ |
dhūpairdīpaiḥ pavitraiśca nānāvibhavabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 15 ||

atha devagṛhe tasminbāhyārthaparipūrṇayā |
pūjayā pūjayāmāsa dānavendro janārdanam || 16 ||

atheti || pūjayā pūjāvidhinā || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 ||

p. 404)

tatastataḥ prabhṛtyeva prahlādaḥ parameśvaram |
tathaiva pratyahaṃ bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa pūrṇayā || 17 ||

atha tasminpure daityāstataḥ prabhṛti vaiṣṇavāḥ |
sarva evābhavanbhaktyā rājā hyācārakāraṇam || 18 ||

jagāma vārtā gaganaṃ devalokamathārihan |
viṣṇordveṣaṃ parityajya bhaktyā daityāḥ śritā iti || 19 ||

devā vismayamājagmuḥ śakrādyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ |
gṛhītā vaiṣṇavībhaktirdaityaiḥ kimiti rāghava || 20 ||

kṣīrode bhogibhogasthaṃ vibudhā vismayākulāḥ |
jagmurambaramutsṛjya harimāhavaśālinam || 21 ||

devā ūcuḥ ||

kimetadbhagavandaityā viruddhā ye sadaiva te |
te hi tvanmayatāṃ yātā vismayo no vijṛmbhate || 22 ||

kva kilātyantadurvṛttā dānavā dalitādrayaḥ |
kva pāścāttyamahājanmalabhyā bhaktirjanārdane || 23 ||

prākṛto guṇavāñjāta ityeṣā bhagavankathā |
akālapuṣpamālevāsukhāyodvejanāya ca || 24 ||

kvādhamaḥ prākṛtārambho hīnakarmamatiḥ sadā |
varāko dānavastucchajātirbhaktiḥ kva vaiṣṇavī || 25 ||

kveti || varākaḥ śocyaḥ || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

vibudhā mā viṣaṇṇāḥ stha prahlādo bhaktimāniti |
pāścāttyaṃ janma tasyedaṃ mokṣārho'sāvarindamāḥ || 26 ||

guṇavānnirguṇo jāta ityanarthakramaṃ viduḥ |
nirguṇo guṇavāñjāta ityāhuḥ siddhidaṃ kramam || 27 ||

p. 405)

ātmīyāni vicitrāṇi bhuvanānyamarottamāḥ |
prayāta nāsukhāyaiṣā prāhlādī guṇitodbhavā || 28 ||

ātmīyānīti || prāhlādī prahlādasaṃbandhinī | guṇitā guṇavattodbhavotkṛṣṭaprabhāvā || 
28 ||

ityuktvā bhagavāṃstatra kṣīrodārṇavavīciṣu |
antardhānaṃ yayau devastaṭatāpicchagucchavat || 29 ||

itīti || tāpicchagucchavattamālapuṣpastabakavat || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 ||

so'pi saṃpūjitahariḥ suraugho'vrajadambaram |
prahlādaṃ prati gīrvāṇāstataḥ snigdhatvamāyayuḥ || 30 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

pratyahaṃ pūjayāmāsa devadevaṃ janārdanam |
manasā varmaṇā vācā prahlādo bhaktimāniti || 31 ||

atha pūjāparasyāsya dṛśye sthala ivābjinī |
na viśaśrāma ceto'sya bhogatyāgānuraṅgataḥ || 32 ||

tyaktabhogādikathanaṃ viśrāntimanupāgatam |
cetaḥ kevalamasyāsīddolāyāmiva yojitam || 33 ||

prāhlādīṃ tāṃ sthitiṃ kṛṣṇo devaḥ kṣīrodamandirāt |
viveda sarvagatayā dhiyā paramakāntayā || 34 ||

prāhlādīmiti || kṣīrodamandirātkṣīrodamandire sthitvaiva sarvagatayā dhiyā 
vivedetyanvayaḥ | mandirāditi adhikaraṇe copasaṃkhyānam iti lyablope pañcamī || 34 ||

atha pātālamārgeṇa viṣṇurāhlāditāgragaḥ |
devapūjāgṛhaṃ tasya prahlādasya samāyayau || 35 ||

atheti || viṣṇuḥ pātālamārgeṇa tasya devapūjāgṛhaṃ samāyayau | kṣīrode nimajjya tasya 
devapūjāgṛhādunmamajjetyarthaḥ | āhlāditāgragaḥ | bhaktānugrahavyagratayā 
paritoṣitaparivāra ityarthaḥ || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

p. 406)

vijñāyābhyāgataṃ devaṃ pūjayā dviguṇeddhayā |
daityendraḥ puṇḍarīkākṣamādarātpratyapūjayat || 36 ||

pūjāgṛhagataṃ devaṃ pratyakṣāvasthitaṃ harim |
prahlādaḥ supariprīto girā tuṣṭāva puṣṭayā || 37 ||

prahlāda uvāca ||

tribhuvanabhavanābhirāmakośaṃ sakalakalaṅkaharaṃ paraṃ cakāsti |
aśaraṇaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇyamīśaṃ harimajamacyutamīśvaraṃ prapadye || 37 ||

athāṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prahlādo viṣṇuṃ stauti - tribhuvaneti || tribhuvanameva 
bhavanaṃ tasyābhirāmaḥ kośo'rthaugha iva sarvairupajīvyatvāttādṛśam || 38 ||

kuvalayadalaśailasaṃnikāśaṃ śaradamalāmbarakoṭaropamānam |
bhramaratimirakajjalāñjanābhaṃ sarasijacakragadādharaṃ prapadye || 39 ||

kuvalayadalānāṃ śailaḥ śailākāro rāśistatsaṃnikāśam | 
bhramaratimirakajjalāñjanābhaṃ kajjalarūpamañjanam | añjanasya nayanaprasādahetoḥ 
dravyasya bahuvidhatvādviśeṣaṇopādānam || 39 ||

vimalamalikalāpakomalāṅgaṃ sitadalapaṅkajakuṅmalābhaśaṅkham |
śrutiraṇitaviriñcicañcarīkaṃ svahṛdayapadmajalāśayaṃ prapadye || 40 ||

vimaleti || śrutibhirvedai raṇito mukharito viriñcireva cañcarīko bhramaro yasmiṃstam | 
svahṛdayasya prahlādahṛdayasyaiva padmasya jalāśayamivāśrayabhūtam || 40 ||

sitanakhataratārakāvakīrṇaṃ smitadhavalānanapīvarendubimbam |
hṛdayamaṇimarīcijālagaṅgaṃ hariśaradambaramānataṃ prapadye || 41 ||

siteti || hṛdayamaṇimarīcijālagaṅgaṃ vakṣasi sthitānāṃ muktāmaṇīnāṃ 
marīcijālameva gaṅgā mandākinī yasya tam || 41 ||

p. 407)

tribhuvananalinīsitāravindaṃ timirasamānavimohadīpamagryam |
sphuṭataramajaḍaṃ cidātmatattvaṃ jagadakhilārtiharaṃ hariṃ prapadye || 42 ||

tribhuvaneti || tribhuvanameva nalinī sarasī tasyāṃ sitāravindam | sitatvaṃ ca 
narasiṃhādyavatārābhiprāyeṇa | timirasamānavimohadīpaṃ 
jñānapratibandhakatvāttimirasamānasya mohasya dīpamiva nivartakam || 42 ||

navavikasitapadmareṇugaurasphuṭakamalāvapuṣopabhūṣitāṅgam |
dinaśamasamayāruṇāṅgarāgaṃ kanakanibhāmbarasundaraṃ prapadye || 43 ||

naveti || navavikasitapadmareṇuvadgaureṇa kamalāyā vakṣaḥsthalasthitāyāḥ śriyo vapuṣā 
upabhūṣitāni aṅgāni yasya | dinaśamasamayaḥ saṃdhyā tadvadaruṇo'ṅgarāgo yasya || 
43 ||

aviratakṛtaviśvasargalīlaṃ satatamajātamavardhanaṃ viśālam |
yugaśatajaraṭhābhijātadehaṃ tarudalaśāyinamarbhakaṃ prapadye || 44 ||

avirateti || atra aviratakṛtaviśvasargalīlasya satatamajātatvaṃ avardhanasya viśālatvaṃ 
jaraṭhasya abhijātadehatvaṃ arbhakatvaṃ ca viruddhamiti virodhābhāsaḥ pratīyate | 
avardhanaṃ viśālam | asatyeva vardhane vipulaṃ svabhāvataeva vyāpakatvāt | 
yugaśatajaraṭhābhijātadehaṃ yugaśateṣu jaraṭho jīrṇo'pyabhijāto ramyo deho yasya tam | 
tarudalaśāyinaṃ vaṭapatraśāyinam || 44 ||

ditisutanalinītuṣārapātaṃ suranalinīsatatoditārkabimbam |
kamalajanalinījalāvapūraṃ hṛdi nalinīnilayaṃ vibhuṃ prapadye || 45 ||

ditisuteti || ditisutā eva nalinyaḥ tāsāṃ tuṣārapātaḥ saṃhārahetutvāt | kamalajo brahmā sa 
eva nalinī anekamukhapadmayuktatvāt tasyā jalāvapūro jalāśayaḥ tam | hṛdi 
nalinīnilayam | nalinīśabdo'tra padmamātravācī | hṛdi vakṣasi yā nalinī yatpuṇḍarīkaṃ 
tannilayam || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 50 ||

p. 408)

iti guṇabahulābhirvāgbhirabhyarcito'sau harirasuravināśī śrīniṣaṇṇāṃsadeśaḥ |
jalada iva mayūre prītimānprīyamāṇaṃ kuvalayadalanīlaḥ pratyuvācāsurendram || 
46 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

varaṃ kulanidhe daityakulānarghyamahāmaṇe |
gṛhāṇābhimataṃ bhūyo janmaduḥkhopaśāntaye || 47 ||

prahlāda uvāca ||

sarvasaṃkalpaphaladaḥ sarvalokāntarasthitaḥ |
yadudāratamaṃ vetsi tadevādiśa me vibho || 48 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

sarvasaṃbhramasaṃśāntyai paramāya phalāya ca |
brahmaviśrāntiparyanto vicāro'stu tavānagha || 49 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā ditiputrendraṃ viṣṇurantaradhīyata |
kṛtaghargharanirhrādastaraṅgastoyadheriva || 50 ||

viṣṇāvantarhite deve pūjāyai kusumāñjalim |
pāścāttyaṃ dānavastyaktvā maṇiratnapariṣkṛtam || 51 ||

viṣṇāviti || pāścāttyaṃ paścādbhavam | udvāsanāṅgabhūtamityarthaḥ | 
maṇiratnapariṣkṛtaṃ maṇiśreṣṭhairalaṃkṛtam || 51 ||

padmāsanastho'pi mudā hyupaviṣṭo'dharāsane |
stotrapāṭhavidhiprānte cintayāmāsa cintayā || 52 ||

padmeti || padmāsanaṃ tu - ūrvorupari viprendra kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | padmāsanaṃ 
bhavedetatsarveṣāmapi pūjitam ityuktalakṣaṇam | stotrapāṭhavidhāvatra 
pūrvoktastotraviṣaye || 52 || 53 ||

p. 409)

vicāravāneva bhavānmavatviti bhavāriṇā |
devenokto'smi tenāntaḥ karomyātmavicāraṇam || 53 ||

kimahaṃ tāvadeva syāṃ yo'sminbhuvanaḍambare |
vacmi gacchāmi tiṣṭhāmi prayate viharāmi ca || 54 ||

kimiti || vacmītyādi sarvendriyavyāpāropalakṣaṇam | vacmītyādirūpeṇa 
sarvendriyavyāpārābhimānī ahaṃ kiṃ syāmiti vicāropakramaḥ || 54 ||

jagattāvadidaṃ nāhaṃ savṛkṣatṛṇavīrudham |
yadbāhyaṃ jaḍamatyantaṃ tatsyāṃ kathamahaṃ kila || 55 ||

idaṃ jagadahaṃ na | bāhyatvājjaḍatvāccetyarthaḥ || 55 ||

asannabhyutthito mūkaḥ pavanenaiva visphuran |
kālenālpena vilayī deho nāhamacetanaḥ || 56 ||

asanniti || vastuto'sannevābhyutthitaḥ kalpitaḥ | bhūtendriyasaṃghātasya 
dehavyapadeśāddeho nāhaṃ acetanatvājjaḍatvāt | kutaścācetanatvam 
asadabhyutthatvānmūkatvātpavanapreryatvāccetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

jaḍayā karṇaśaṣkulyā kalpamānaḥ kṣaṇasthayā |
śūnyākṛtiḥ śūnyabhavaḥ śabdo nāhamacetanaḥ || 57 ||

jaḍayeti || śūnyākṛtiḥ amūrtatvāt | śūnyabhavaḥ ākāśaprabhavatvāt | atrāpi 
pūrvavatsādhyasādhanabhāvo yojyaḥ || 57 ||

tvacā kṣaṇavināśinyā prāpyo'prāpyo'yamanyathā |
citprasādopalabdhātmā sparśo nāhamacetanaḥ || 58 ||

tvaceti || tvacā tvagindriyeṇa prāpyaḥ prakārāntareṇa tvaprāpyatvāt citprasādena 
indriyapravartakatayā bahiḥ prasṛtena | upalabdhātmā prakāśitasvarūpaḥ || 58 ||

p. 410)

labdhātmā jihvayā tuccho lolakṣaṇikasattayā |
svalpaspando dravyaniṣṭho raso nāhamacetanaḥ || 59 ||

labdheti || lolā kṣaṇikā sattā yasyāstayā || 59 ||

dṛśyadarśanayorlīnaṃ kṣayikṣaṇavināśinoḥ |
kevale draṣṭari kṣīṇaṃ rūpaṃ nāhamacetanam || 60 ||

dṛśyeti || dṛśyaṃ ghaṭādi darśanaṃ cakṣustayorlīnaṃ samavetam | kevale draṣṭari 
kṣīṇamavidyamānam | kevalagrahaṇamupahitanivṛttyartham || 60 ||

nāsayā gandhajaḍayā kṣayiṇā parikalpitaḥ |
pelavo niyatākāro gandho nāhamacetanaḥ || 61 ||

nāsayeti || gandhajaḍayā gandhavatyā jaḍayā cetyarthaḥ | pelavo viralaḥ | aniyatākāraḥ 
kṣaṇāntare gandhāntarasya prādurbhāvāt || 61 ||

nirmamo'mananaḥ śānto gatapañcendriyabhramaḥ |
śuddhacetana evāhaṃ kalākalanavarjitaḥ || 62 ||

tarhi kastvamityatrāha - nirmama iti || tatra gatapañcendriyabhramaḥ ityanena 
cakṣurādīndriyatādātmyaṃ vārayati | amanana iti manorūpatā | mananaṃ hi 
manovyāpāraḥ | nirmama ityanahaṃkāratvam | mametyavyayam | nirgato mametyabhimāno 
yasmāt | kalākalanavarjita iti māyāsaṃbandharahita ityarthaḥ || 62 ||

cetyavarjitacinmātramahamevāvabhāsakaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaravyāpī niṣkalāmalasanmayaḥ || 63 ||

jīvabhāvaṃ ca vārayati - cetyeti || niṣkalāmalasanmayaḥ niṣkalaṃ niraṃśaṃ amalaṃ 
ca yatsadvastu tadrūpaḥ || 63 ||

p. 411)

ā idānīṃ smṛtaṃ satyametattadakhilaṃ mayā |
nirvikalpacidābhāsa eṣa ātmāsmi sarvagaḥ || 64 ||

ā iti || ā iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam | satyamakhilaṃ sarvātmakaṃ caitadrūpam mayā 
smṛtamityanvayaḥ || 64 ||

mayaiva cetaneneme sarve ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ |
sūryāntā avabhāsante dīpenottamatejasā || 65 ||

tadeva rūpaṃ nirvikalpetyādinā darśayati - mayaiveti | mayaiva dīpena cetaneneme 
ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ sūryāntā avabhāsante | tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śruteḥ || 65 ||

mayaivaitāḥ sphurantīha vicitrendriyavṛttayaḥ |
tejasāntaḥprakāśena yathāgnikaṇapaṅktayaḥ || 66 ||

mayaiveti || etā vicitrā indriyavṛttayo'pi antaḥ prakāśamānena mayaiva tejasā sphuranti 
antargatāgnayaḥ kāṣṭhaśalākā iveti || 66 ||

viriñcisadanātpāre kalpānte'pyāharatpadam |
prasaratyeva me rūpamadyāpi na nivartate || 67 ||

viriñcīti || me rūpaṃ caitanyaṃ viriñcisadanātsatyalokātparato'pi kalpānte'pi padaṃ 
sthānamāharat saṃpādayat prasaratyeva adyāpi na nivartate | 
deśakālābhyāmaparicchinnatvātsarvatra paripūrṇaṃ me svarūpamityarthaḥ || 67 ||

ayaṃ nāmāhamityantaḥ kuto niravalambanaḥ |
aparyantākṛtereṣā kilāsītsvalpatā mama || 68 ||

ayamiti || aparicchinnasyātmano'yamiti paricchedo nirālambo nirhetukaścetyarthaḥ || 68 ||

anantānandasaṃbhogā paropaśamaśālinī |
śuddheyaṃ cinmayī dṛṣṭirjayatyakhiladṛṣṭiṣu || 69 ||

ananteti || prakṛṣṭopaśamaśālinī iyaṃ madīyā dṛṣṭiḥ akhiladṛṣṭiṣu 
samastavastudarśaneṣu anantamānandamanubhavatī cinmayī jayatītyanvayaḥ || 69 ||

p. 412)

sarvabhāvāntarasthāya cetyamuktacidātmane |
pratyakcetanarūpāya mahyameva namonamaḥ || 70 ||

sarveti || ātmaiva devatāḥ sarvā iti śruteḥ ātmanaścādvitīyatvāt svasyaiva namaskāro 
yujyate | sarvapadārthāntaryāmiṇe viṣayāsaṃspṛṣṭasadrūpāya pratyagātmane mahyaṃ 
namaḥ || 70 ||

vicitrāḥ śaktayaḥ svacchasamayā nirvikārayā |
citā kriyante parayā kalaṅkamalamuktayā || 71 ||

svacchayā samayā nirvikārayā ca parayā citaiva kalaṅkamalamuktayā vicitrāḥ śaktayo 
jagatsṛṣṭyādyanukūlā brahmādirūpā mūrtayaḥ kriyante || 71 ||

kālatrayamupekṣiṇyā hīnāyāścetyabandhanaiḥ |
citaścetyamupekṣitryāḥ samataivāvaśiṣyate || 72 ||

kāleti || atītamanāgataṃ vartamānaṃ ca kālamupekṣate nānusaṃdhatte yā citsā 
cetyabandhanaiḥ harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ hīyate | tasyāśca cetyaṃ 
dṛśyabhedamupekṣamāṇāyāścitaḥ samataiva pūrṇataivāvaśiṣyate | upekṣitryā iti 
tṛnnantāt ṛnnebhyo ṅīp iti ṅīpi rūpam || 72 ||

sā hi vācāmagamyatvādasattāmiva śāśvatīm |
nairātmyasiddhāntadaśāmupayāteva tiṣṭhati || 73 ||

sā hīti | sā hi samatāmāpannā cidvācāmagamyatvādavyapadeśyatvāt śāśvatīṃ 
samatāmupagateva nairātmyasiddhāntadaśāṃ śūnyavādisiddhāntāvasthāṃ 
śūnyarūpatāmupayātevāvaśiṣyate || 73 ||

īhānīhamayairantaryā cidāvalitā malaiḥ |
sā hi notpitituṃ śaktā pāśabaddheva pakṣiṇī || 74 ||

īhānīhamayaiḥ rāgadveṣamūlairmalaiḥ manodoṣairyā cidāvalitā veṣṭitā bhavati sā cit 
pāśabaddhā pakṣiṇīva utpatituṃ muktā bhavituṃ na śaktā || 74 || 75 ||

p. 413)

icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena jantavaḥ |
dharāvivaralagnānāṃ kīṭānāṃ samatāṃ gatāḥ || 75 ||

ātmane'stu namo mahyamavicchinnacidātmane |
lokālokamaṇe deva cireṇādhigato'smyaham || 76 ||

ātmana iti || lokālokamaṇe lokānālokayati prakāśayatīti lokālokaḥ sa cāsau maṇiśca 
tasyāmantraṇam || 76 ||

parāmṛṣṭo'si labdho'si prodito'syacirāya ca |
uddhṛto'si vikalpebhyo yo'si so'si namo'stu te || 77 ||

parāmṛṣṭa iti || parāmṛṣṭaḥ śrutyācāryavākyaiḥ samyagvicārito'si | tato 
vikalpebhyaḥ kalpitākārebhya uddhṛto'si | tataśca prodito'si kṛpraṣṭena 
satyajñānānandādilakṣaṇena svarūpeṇa prādurbhūto'si | tataśca labdho'si aikyena 
so'hamityaparokṣamanubhūto'si | itthaṃ pūrvaṃ yo'si yadrūpo'si tadrūpa evedānīmasi 
kalpitākāranivṛttyā svarūpeṇaivāvasthito'si tathābhūtāya te namo'stvityanvayaḥ || 77 ||

mahyaṃ tubhyamanantāya tubhyaṃ mahyaṃ śivātmane |
namo devādhidevāya parāya paramātmane || 78 ||

mahyamiti || jīvaparamātmanoraikyānmahyaṃ madrūpāya tubhyaṃ namaḥ | tubhyaṃ 
tvadrūpāya mahyaṃ namaḥ | devānāmadhidevāya parāya paramātmane namaḥ || 78 ||

gataghanamiva pūrṇamindubimbaṃ gatakalanāvaraṇaṃ svameva rūpam |
svavapuṣi mudite svayaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ svayamuditaṃ svavaśaṃ svayaṃ nāmāmi || 79 
||

gateti || gatakalanāvaraṇaṃ nivṛttāvidyāvaraṇam | ataśca gataghanaṃ 
pūrṇamindubimbamiva sthitam | mudite ānandātmake svavapuṣi svarūpe na punaḥ 
svavyatirikta ādhāreḥ svayamātmanaiva na kāraṇāntareṇa | svasaṃsthaṃ 
svasvarūpabhūtaṃ natu kriyārūpā saṃsthā sthitiryasya tam | svayameva uditaṃ āvirbhūtam 
| svavaśaṃ ananyādhīnaṃ svameva rūpaṃ namāmi || 79 ||

p. 414)

tiṣṭhannapi hi nāsīno gacchannapi na gacchati |
śānto'pi vyavahārasthaḥ kurvannapi na lipyate || 80 ||

tiṣṭhanniti || niṣkriyatvāttiṣṭhannapi āsīno na bhavati | avasthitadehānabhimānāt | 
gacchannapi deśāntaraṃ vyāpnuvannapi na gacchati gamanakriyāyā dehaniṣṭhatvāt | 
ātmanaśca tadvyatiriktatvāt | śānto'pi nirvikāracitto'pi vyavahārasthaḥ 
sarvendriyapravartakatvāt | itthaṃ kurvannapi vyavaharannapi ātmā na lipyate puṇyapāpairna 
śliṣyate ahaṃkārasya nivṛttatvāt || 80 ||

manāṃsi kṣobhayatyeṣa pallavāniva mārutaḥ |
vāhayatyakṣapaṅktiṃ svāmaśvālīmiva sārathiḥ || 81 ||

manāṃsīti || manāṃsi manobuddhyādīnyantaḥkaraṇāni | akṣapaṅktiṃ bāhyendriyagaṇam 
|| 81 ||

eṣa eva sadānveṣyaḥ stutyo dhyātavya eva ca |
jarāmaraṇasaṃmohādanenottīrya gamyate || 82 ||

eṣa iti || eṣa ātmaiva sadānveṣyaḥ | so'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ iti śruteḥ | evaṃ ca 
sati anenātmanā jarāmaraṇasaṃmohātsaṃsārāduttīrya svarūpaṃ gamyate || 82 || 83 || 84 ||

sulabhaścāyamatyantaṃ sujeyaścāptabandhuvat |
śarīrapadmakuhare sarveṣāmiva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 83 ||

na me bhogasthitau vāñchā na me bhogavivarjane |
yadāyāti tadāyātu yatprayāti prayātu tat || 84 ||

p. 415)

etāvantamahaṃ kālamajñānaripuṇāmunā |
hṛtvā vivekasarvasvamekāntamavapothitaḥ || 85 ||

etāvantamiti || ekāntaṃ parairavijñātaṃ yathā tathā | avapothito hiṃsitaḥ || 85 ||

manasā manasi chinne nirahaṃkāratāṃ gate |
bhāvena galite bhāve svasthastiṣṭhāmi kevalaḥ || 86 ||

manaseti || manasā śāstrasaṃskṛtena manovṛttiviśeṣeṇa manasi saṃsāravāsite cetasi 
chinne nirahaṃkāratāṃ gate sati bhāvena brahmādvaitaviṣayeṇa tātparyeṇa 
saṃsārālambini bhāve galite sati kevalaḥ svacchaḥ tiṣṭhāmi || 86 ||

nirbhāvaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ nirmanaskamanīhitam |
kevalāspandaśuddhātmanyavatiṣṭhati me vapuḥ || 87 ||

nirbhāvamiti || nirbhāvamityādi tiṣṭhatikriyāviśeṣaṇam | bhāvaḥ saṃsāravāsanā || 87 || 
88 || 89 ||

tṛṣṇārajjugaṇaṃ chittvā maccharīrakapañjarāt |
na jāne kva gatoḍḍīya durahaṃkṛtipakṣiṇī || 88 ||

vidyamānāpi vastuśrīrna sthitā tvayi na sthire |
vanitārūpalāvaṇyasatteva gatacakṣuṣaḥ || 89 ||

jaya proḍḍāmarākāra jaya śāntiparāyaṇa |
jaya sarvāgamātīta jaya sarvāgamāspada || 90 ||

jayeti ślokadvayenātmānaṃ stauti | proḍḍāmaro bhayaṃkaro bhairavādyākāro yasya | 
sarvāṃgamātītanāmajātyādyabhāvāt | sarvāgamāspada sarvopaniṣatsamanvayagamyatvāt 
sarvātmakatvāt jātājātādirūpatvam || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 ||

jaya jāta jayājāta jaya kṣata jayākṣata |
jaya bhāva jayābhāva jaya jeya jayājaya || 91 ||

p. 416)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintayanneva prahlādaḥ paravīrahā |
nirvikalpaparānandasamādhiṃ samupāyayau || 92 ||

nirvikalpasamādhisthaścitrārpita ivābabhau |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi pīnāṃso'tiṣṭhadekadṛk || 93 ||

etāvatā ca kālena tadrasātalama.ḍalam |
babhūvārājakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mātsyanyāyakadarthitam || 94 ||

etāvateti || tīkṣṇaṃ hiṃsābhūyiṣṭham | mātsyanyāyo nāma balavatā durbalasya bādhaḥ | 
matsyā hi mahāntaḥ svalpānmatsyāngilanti || 94 ||

athākhilajagajjālakramapālanadehavān |
kṣīrodasāgare śeṣaśayyāsanagato hariḥ || 95 ||

atheti || akhilānāṃ jagatāṃ jālasya tatkramasya varṇāśramadharmamaryādāyāśca 
pālanāya dehavān || 95 ||

idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa trailokyāmbhoruhāṃśumān |
prahlāde padaviśrānte pātāle gatanāyake || 96 ||

aṣṭabhiḥ ślokairbhagavataścintā | itthaṃ ca cintāyāḥ kramaḥ - prahlādasya 
svapadaviśrāntatvāt pātāle gatanāyake sati tatratyānāmanāthatayā kṣaye || 96 ||

kaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭiriyaṃ prāyo nirdaityatvamupāgatā |
daityābhāve suraśreṇī nirjigīṣupadaṃ gatā |
śamameṣyatyapadvandvaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ padamāpsyati || 97 ||

suraśreṇīvijigīṣāṃ vihāyopaśāntā satī mumukṣeta || 97 ||

devaughe śāntimāyāte bhuvi yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ |
bhaviṣyantyaphalāḥ sarvāḥ śamameṣyantyasaṃśayam || 98 ||

tatastadbhogabhūmeḥ svargasyābhāvādbhuvi yajñatapaḥpramukhāni svargaphalāni 
satkarmāṇyucchidyeran || 98 ||

p. 417)

kriyāsvathopaśāntāsu bhūrloko'stamupaiṣyati |
asaṃsāraprasaṅgo'tha śeṣe'pyarthe bhaviṣyati || 99 ||

tato dharmasyāpravṛtteḥ bhūlokasyāpyuparatau asaṃsāraprasaṅga sati 
pālanīyasyābhāvāt || 99 ||

tato'hamapi śūnye'sminnaṣṭacandrārkatārake |
cetaḥpraśāntimādhāya sthitimeṣyāmi tatpade || 100 ||

ahamapi svapade viśrāmyeyam || 100 ||

akāṇḍa evamevaṃ hi jagatyupaśamaṃ gate |
neha śreyo'nupaśyāmi manye jīvantu dānavāḥ || 1 ||

tataścākāṇḍa eva pralayaḥ syāditi dānvānāṃ jīvanameva varaṃ manye || 1 ||

daityodyogena vibudhāstato yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ |
tena saṃsārasaṃsthānamasaṃsārakramo'nyathā || 2 ||

tato daityodyogena vibudhānāṃ vijigīṣāyāṃ yajñādikriyāpravṛttau saṃsārasya 
sthitirnānyatheti || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 ||

ākalpamiha vastavyaṃ dehenānena tena ca |
evaṃ hi niyatirdaivī niścitā pārameśvarī || 3 ||

iti saṃcintya sarvātmā nirgatya kṣīrasāgarāt |
prahlādanagaraṃ prāpya prāsādatalamāviśat || 4 ||

vainateyāsanastho'sau lakṣmīvidhutacāmaraḥ |
svāyudhādiparīvāro devarṣimunivanditaḥ || 5 ||

mahātmansaṃprabudhyasvetyevaṃ viṣṇurudāharan |
pāñcajanyaṃ pradadhmāno dhvanayankakubhāṃ gaṇam || 6 ||

p. 418)

mahatā tena śabdena vaiṣṇavaprāṇajanmanā |
babhūva sa prabuddhātmā dānaveśaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 7 ||

mahateti || vaiṣṇavaprāṇajanmanā viṣṇusaṃbandhaprāṇavāyujanitena || 7 ||

brahmarandhrakṛtotthānā prāṇaśaktirathāsuram |
śanairākramayāmāsa nāḍībhyaḥ sarvatomukham || 8 ||

brahmarandhreti || atha prabodhānantaraṃ prāṇaśaktiścaitanyaśaktiḥ 
brahmarandrakṛtotthānā pūrvaṃ samādhisamaye tatraiva brahmarandhre sthiteti tata 
utthitā satī sarvābhyo nāḍībhyaḥ śanairasuramākramayāmāsa vyāptavatī || 8 ||

prāṇeṣu randhravaktreṣu pravṛtteṣvatha tasya cit |
cetyonmukhī babhūvāntaḥprāṇadarpaṇabimbitā || 9 ||

prāṇeṣviti || randhravaktreṣu navakeṣu navasu randhreṣu prāṇeṣvindriyeṣu pravṛtteṣu 
satsu tasya cit antaḥprāṇadarpaṇabimbitā antaḥprāṇe antarindriya eva darpaṇe pratibimbitā 
cetyonmukhī babhūva || 9 ||

cetanīyonmukhī cetyacinmanastāmupāyayau |
dvitvaṃ mukurasaṃkrāntā mukhaśrīriva rāghava || 110 ||

cetanīyeti || cetanīyaṃ cetyaṃ dṛśyamiti paryāyāḥ | cetanīyonmukhī cetyacit 
antaḥkaraṇapratibimbitatvāccetyabhūtā sā cit manastāṃ manorūpatāmupāyayau | 
mukhaśrīrmukhaśobhā mukurasaṃkrāntā darpaṇapratiphalitā dvitvaṃ rūpāntaramiveti || 
110 || 11 ||

kiṃcidaṅkurite citre netre vikasanonmukhe |
śanairbabhūvatustasya prāntanīle yathotpale || 11 ||

prāṇāpānaparāmṛṣṭanāḍīvivarasaṃvidaḥ |
vātārtasyeva padmasya spando'sya samajāyata || 12 ||

prāṇeti || prāṇāpānaparāmṛṣṭanāḍīvivarasaṃvidaḥ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ 
parāmṛṣṭā prabodhitā nāḍīvivareṣu saṃviccetanā yasya tasya vāteritapadmasyeva 
spandaḥ samajāyateti || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 ||

p. 419)

nimeṣāntaramātreṇa manaḥ pīvaratāṃ yayau |
athāsau vikasannetramanaḥprāṇavapurbabhau || 13 ||

praphullanayanaṃ jātaṃ mānasaṃ pīvaraṃ smṛtam |
avācaināṃ trilokeśaḥ parjanya iva barhiṇam || 14 ||

sādho smara mahālakṣmīmātmīyāṃ smara cākṛtim |
akāṇḍa eva kiṃ dehavirāmaḥ kriyate tvayā || 15 ||

heyopādeyasaṃkalpavihīnasya śarīragaiḥ |
bhāvābhāvaistavānarthaḥ kastiṣṭhottiṣṭha saṃprati || 16 ||

heyeti || heyopādeyaviṣayasaṃkalpavihīnasya tava śarīragairbhāvābhāvaiḥ iṣṭāniṣṭaiḥ 
ko'narthaḥ kā hāniḥ | tasmājjīvanmuktapade tiṣṭha samādheruttiṣṭha || 16 ||

jīvanmuktena bhavatā rājya eva hi tiṣṭhatā |
kṣepaṇīyā gatodvegamākalpāntamiyaṃ tanuḥ || 17 ||

jīvanniti || kṣepaṇīyā pravartanīyā | gatodvegaṃ vigatabhayam || 17 || 18 ||

noditā dvādaśādityā na vilīnāḥ śiloccayāḥ |
na jagajjvalitaṃ sādho tanuṃ tyajasi vai mudhā || 18 ||

kṛśo'tiduḥkhī mūḍho'hametāścānyāśca bhāvanāḥ |
matiṃ yasyāvalumpanti maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 19 ||

kṛśa iti || dāridryādiduḥkhavāsanāviluptadhairyasyaiva maraṇaṃ śobhata ityarthaḥ || 19 
||

āśāpāśanibaddho'ntaritaścetaśca nīyate |
yo vilolamanovṛttyā maraṇaṃ tasya rājate || 120 ||

āśeti || antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe āśāpāśanibaddhatvāt vilolamanovṛttyā paśuvaditastato 
nīyamānasya sukhaleśābhāvānmaraṇameva varamityarthaḥ || 120 ||

p. 420)

yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate |
yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 21 ||

jīvanmuktasya tu jīvitameva śobhata ityāha tribhiḥ - yasyeti || yasya 
bhāv'ntaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ nāhaṃkṛtaḥ dehādāvahaṃmamābhimānaśūnyaḥ buddhiśca 
harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ na lipyate na spṛśyate yaśca sarvabhūteṣu samaḥ samadarśī tasya 
jīvita śobhate || 21 || 22 ||

yo'ntaḥśītalayā buddhyā rāgadveṣavimuktayā |
sākṣivatpaśyatīdaṃ hi jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 22 ||

yena samyakparijñāya heyopādeyamuktatāḥ |
cittasyānte'rpitaṃ cittaṃ jīvitaṃ tasya śobhate || 23 ||

yeneti || samyakparijñāya | ātmatattvamiti śeṣaḥ | cittasyānte cittalayasthāne svatmanyeva 
cittamarpitam | tadāyattaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe kṣīṇaśāntirudetyalam |
sthitimabhyāgatā śāntirmokṣanāmnābhidhīyate || 24 ||

grāhyeti || grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe kṣīṇe grāhyādibhedapratītau nivṛttāyāṃ yā 
śāntiḥ cittasya nirvikāratā udeti saiva sthitimabhyāgatāsatī mokṣa ityucyate || 24 || 25 || 26 || 
27 || 28 || 29 || 130 ||

taduttiṣṭhāsurādhīśa siṃhāsanamupāśraya |
yāvadāśvabhiṣekaṃ te svayameva dadāmyaham || 25 ||

pāñcajanyaravaṃ śrutvā ya me samupāgatāḥ |
siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ suraughāśca kurvantu tava maṅgalam || 26 ||

athainaṃ harirāhūtaiḥ kṣīrodādyairmahābdhibhiḥ |
gaṅgādibhiḥ saritpūraiḥ sarvatīrthajalaistathā || 27 ||

p. 421)

surāsuraiḥ stūyamānaṃ stūyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ |
abhiṣiktamuvācedaṃ prahlādaṃ madhusūdanaḥ || 28 ||

yāvanmerurdharā yāvadyāvaccandrārkamaṇḍalam |
akhaṇḍitaguṇaślāghī tāvadrājā bhavānagha || 29 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sanarāmarakiṃnaraḥ |
dvitīya iva saṃhārastatraivāntardhimāyayau || 130 ||

rāma uvāca ||

pare pade pariṇataṃ pāñcajanyasvanairmanaḥ |
kathaṃ prabuddhaṃ bhagavanprahlādasya mahātmanaḥ || 31 ||

pare pada iti || pare pade brahmaṇi pariṇataṃ tādātmyamāpannam || 31 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bhraṣṭabījopamā bhūyo janmāṅkuravivarjitā |
hṛdi jīvadvimuktānāṃ śuddhā vasati vāsanā || 32 ||

bhraṣṭeti || bhraṣṭabījopamā ataeva bhūyo janmarūpeṇāṅkureṇa vivarjitā śuddhā 
vāsanā jīvanmuktānāṃ hṛdi vasati || 32 ||

pāvanī paramodārā śuddhasattvānupātinī |
ātmadhyānamayī nityaṃ suṣuptastheva tiṣṭhati || 33 ||

tāmeva viśinaṣṭi - pāvanīti || pāvanī pāpalepābhāvāt | paramodārā 
kaivalyasukhapradatvāt | śuddhasattvānupātinī rajastamobhyāmasaṃbhinnaṃ 
sattvaguṇamevānuvartamānā ātmadhyānamayī sā śuddhavāsanā jīvanmukte 
suṣuptasthavāsanāvannilīnā tiṣṭhati || 33 ||

p. 422)

api varṣasahasrānte tayaivāntaravasthayā |
sati dehe prabudhyante kuto'tyucchūnayā śanaiḥ || 134 ||

apīti || antaravasthayā antaravasthā yasyāstayā kuto'pi kāraṇāt śanairucchūnayā 
pravṛddhayā tayaiva vāsanayā dehe sati varṣasahasrānte'pi prabudhyante || 134 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe prahlādopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

p. 422)

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

rāmāparyavasāneyaṃ māyā saṃsṛtināmikā |
ātmacittajayenaiva vaśyamāyāti nānyathā || 1 ||

pūrvamīśvarānugrahādevātmatattvāvabodhena saṃsārākhyopaśāntiruktā | idānīṃ 
cittajayamantareṇa jaganmāyā nopaśāmyatīti darśayituṃ māyāvaicitryapratipādanāya 
lavaṇavṛttāntavadgādhivṛttānto nirūpyate || rāmetyādinā || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 ||

jaganmāyāprapañcasya vaicitryapratipattaye |
itihāsamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito'nagha || 2 ||

astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe kosalo nāma maṇḍalam |
tatrābhūdbrahmaṇaḥ kaścidguṇī gādhiriti śrutaḥ || 3 ||

kimapyadhigataṃ kāryaṃ vinidhāya sa cetasi |
bandhuvṛndādviniṣkramya tapastaptuṃ vanaṃ yayau || 4 ||

utphullakamalaṃ prāpa sarastatra sa viprarāṭ |
ākaṇṭhamambunirmagnastapastatra cakāra saḥ || 5 ||

p. 423)

yayau māsāṣṭakaṃ tasya magnasya saraso'mbhasi |
athainaṃ tapasā taptamājagāmaikadā hariḥ || 6 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

viprottiṣṭha payomadhyādgṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam |
abhīpsitaphalopeto jātaste niyamakramaḥ || 7 ||

gādhiruvāca ||

asaṃkhyeyajagadbhūtahṛtpadmakuharāline |
jagattrayaikanalinīsarase viṣṇave namaḥ || 8 ||

asaṃkhyeyeti || sarvabhūtāntaryāmiṇe sarvajagadadhiṣṭhānāya cetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

māyāmimāṃ tvadracitāṃ bhagavanpāramātmikīm |
draṣṭumicchāmi saṃsāranāmnīmāścaryakāriṇīm || 9 ||

māyāmiti || pāramātmikīṃ paramātmasaṃbandhinīm || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

imāṃ drakṣyasi māyā tvaṃ tatastyajasi cettyaja |
ityuktvāntardadhe viṣṇurgāndharvamiva pattanam || 10 ||

gate viṣṇau samuttasthau jalātsa brāhmaṇeśvaraḥ |
babhūva parituṣṭātmā darśanena jagatpateḥ || 11 ||

athāsya katicittasmindivasāni yayurvane |
harisaṃdarśanānandavato brāhmaṇakarmaṇā || 12 ||

ekadārabdhavānsnānaṃ sarasyuditapaṅkaje |
cintayanvaiṣṇavaṃ vākyaṃ maharṣiriva mānase || 13 ||

ekadeti || mānase mānasākhye sarasi maharṣiriva || 13 ||

p. 424)

jalasyānte vidhāvantarjalameṣa cacāra ha |
antarjalavidhau tasminvismṛtadhyānamantradhīḥ || 14 ||

jalasyeti || tasminvidhau snānavidhau || 14 || 15 ||

mṛtamātmānamātmīye sadane'paśyadāturaḥ |
prāṇāpānapravāheṇa muktamantardhimāgatam || 15 ||

āvṛtaṃ bandhubhiḥ khinnairbhāryayā pādayoḥ śritam |
mātrā gṛhītaṃ cibuke navavyajanalāñchite || 16 ||

āvṛtamiti || navavyañjanalāñchite navayauvanena pratyagraśmaśrucihnite cibuke 
vaktrasyādhobhāge vātsalyānmātrāgṛhītamityanvayaḥ || 16 ||

atha tatkālakallolapralāpākulaceṣṭitaiḥ |
nītaṃ śmaśānamāsthānaṃ vasāpaṅkakalaṅkitam |
tatra te jvalane dīpte cakrustaṃ bhasmasācchavam || 17 ||

atheti || ślokaiḥ garbhapraveśamārabhya gādheruttarottarāvasthānadarśanam || 17 ||

athāpaśyadasau gādhiḥ svādhipīvarayā dhiyā |
hūṇamaṇḍalaparyantagrāmopāntanivāsinām || 18 ||

atheti || svādhipīvaraya svamanoduḥkhasthūlayā || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 
27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

śvapacānāṃ striyo garbhe sthitamātmānamākulam |
śanaiḥ pukkasayā kāle prasūtaṃ mecakacchavim || 19 ||

saṃpannaṃ śvapacāgāre śiśuṃ śvapacavallabham |
dvādaśābdikatāṃ tyaktvā saṃsthitaṃ ṣoḍaśābdikam || 20 ||

pīvarāṅgamudārāṃsaṃ payodamiva meduram |
tamālalatayevātha vṛtaṃ śvapacakāntayā || 21 ||

p. 424)

stanastabakaśālinyā navapallavahastayā |
viśrāntaṃ vanakuñjeṣu suptaṃ giridarīṣu ca || 22 ||

nilīnaṃ patrakuñjeṣu gulmakeṣu kṛtālayam |
prasūtamatha śaileṣu putrānnijakulāṅkurān || 23 ||

kalatravantaṃ saṃpannaṃ sthitaṃ prakṣīṇayauvanam |
saṃsthitaṃ maṭhikāṃ parṇaiḥ kṛtvā dūre munīndravat || 24 ||

jarājaraṭhatāṃ yāntaṃ svadehamanu putrakam |
athāpaśyadasau gādhiryāvattasya kalatriṇaḥ || 25 ||

tatkalatramaśeṣeṇa nītamāhṛtya mṛtyunā |
tataḥ śokaparītātmā pralāpavikalānanaḥ || 26 ||

taṃ vihāya nijaṃ deśaṃ vigataḥ sāśrulocanaḥ |
vijahāra bahūndeśānduḥkhitaścintayānvitaḥ || 27 ||

ekadā prāpa kīrāṇāṃ maṇḍale śrīmatīṃ purīm |
sāmantairlalanābhiśca nāgaraiśca nirantaram || 28 ||

svargamārgopamaṃ rājamārgamasyāmavāpa saḥ |
maṇiratnakṛtadvāraṃ tatra maṅgalahastinam || 29 ||

dadarśāmalaśailendramiva saṃsāracañcalam |
mṛte rājani rājārthaṃ viharantamitastataḥ || 30 ||

ālokayantamādāya taṃ kareṇa sucāruṇā |
svakaṇṭhe yojayanmerutaṭe'rkamiva sādaram || 31 ||

tasminkaṇṭhagate nedurjayadundubhayo'bhitaḥ |
pūritāśo'vanau rājā jayatīti janasvanaḥ |
udyayau saṃprabuddhānāṃ vihagānāmivāravaḥ || 32 ||

p. 426)

taṃ tatra varayāmāsurmaṇḍanārthaṃ varāṅganāḥ |
tādṛśaṃ tamupājagmuḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayastataḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ sa śvapaco rājyaṃ prāpa kīrapurāntare |
kīrīkaratalāmbhojapramṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujaḥ || 34 ||

parivisṛtanṛpaujāḥ sarvadiksaṃsthitājñaḥ 
katipayadivasehāsiddhadeśavyavasthaḥ |
prakṛtibhiralamūḍhāśeṣarājatvabhāraḥ sa gavala iti nāmnā tatra rājā babhūva || 
35 ||

parīti || parivisṛtanṛpaujāḥ sarvataḥ prasṛtarājatejāḥ | 
katipayadivasehāsiddhadeśavyavasthaḥkatipayairalpaireva divasairīhāsiddhā 
svecchāmātreṇaiva siddhā deśavyavasthā deśamaryādā yasya saḥ | 
prakṛtibhiramātyādibhiḥ ūḍho'śeṣo rājyatvasya rājyasya bhāro yasya || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

vilāsinībhirvalito mantrimaṇḍalapūjitaḥ |
vanditaḥ sarvasāmantaiśchatracāmaraśobhitaḥ || 36 ||

kīreṣu śvapaco rājyaṃ varṣāṇyaṣṭau cakāraha |
yadṛcchayaikadā yo'sāvatiṣṭhattyaktabhūṣaṇaḥ || 37 ||

eka evājiraṃ bāhyaṃ tādṛgveṣaḥ sa niryayau |
tatrāpaśyadghanaśyāmaṃ pīnaṃ śvapacapeṭakam || 38 ||

tatreti || śvapacapeṭakaḥ śvapacasamūhaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 
48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 
68 || 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 ||

dhunānaṃ vallarīṃ tantrīṃ karapallavalīlayā |
ekastasmātsamuttasthau jarāvānraktalocanaḥ || 39 ||

p. 427)

bho kaṭañjeti sahasā vadankīramahīpatim |
uvācedaṃ sa kīreśaṃ he bandho bho kaṭañjaka || 40 ||

kva nu sthito'si diṣṭyādya dṛṣṭo'si cirabāndhava |
kvāsi viśrāntavānkālametāvantaṃ vanāntare || 41 ||

śvapaco'gre vadatyevaṃ rājā yāvattayā tayā |
cakāra tatkālatayā ceṣṭayaivāvadhīraṇam || 42 ||

tāvadvātāyanagatāḥ kāntāḥ prakṛtayastathā |
śvapaco'yamiti jñātvā mlānatāmalamāyayuḥ || 43 ||

satvaraṃ praviveśāntaḥpuramāmlānamānavam |
mantriṇo nāgarā nāryastatastvenaṃ mahīpatim || 44 ||

nāsprākṣurapi tiṣṭhantaṃ gṛha eva śavaṃ yathā |
eka eva babhūvāsau janamadhyagato'pi san || 45 ||

sārthādigaṇānirmuktaḥ paradeśa ivādhvagaḥ |
atha sarve vayaṃ dīrghakālaṃ śvapacadūṣitāḥ || 46 ||

prāyaścittairna śuddhyāmaḥ praviśāmo hutāśanam |
iti nirṇīya nagare nāgarā mantriṇastathā || 47 ||

abhito jvālayitvāgniṃ viviśuḥ saha bandhubhiḥ |
rājā sajjanasaṃparkapavitrīkṛtadhīradhīḥ || 48 ||

ekalaścintayāmāsa śokavyākulacetanaḥ |
madarthamityanartho'yaṃ deśe'smiṃsthitimāgataḥ || 49 ||

kiṃ ca jīvitaduḥkhena maraṇaṃ me mahotsavaḥ |
iti niścitya gavalo jvalite jvalane puraḥ || 50 ||

p. 428)

pataṅgavadanudvegamakarodāhutiṃ vapuḥ |
atrāntare'nalakṣubdho gādhirmohādabudhyata || 51 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

muhūrtadvitayenāsau gādhirāsīdgatabhramaḥ |
ko'haṃ kimiva paśyāmi kimakārṣamahaṃ kila || 52 ||

evaṃ vicārayaṃścitramudasthādudakāntarāt |
nityamevamanantāsu bhramadṛṣṭiṣu dehinām || 53 ||

ceto bhramati śārdūlo vanarājiṣvimonmadaḥ |
avadhāryeti taṃ cittamohaṃ gādhirnināya saḥ || 54 ||

dināni katicittasminsvaka evāśrame tadā |
ekadā gādhimāgacchatkaścitpriyataro'titihiḥ || 55 ||

paramāṃ tṛptimānītaḥ phalapuṣparasāśanaiḥ |
atha vanditasaṃdhyau tau kṛtajapyāvubhāvapi || 56 ||

kramācchayanamāsādya cakratuḥ pāvanīḥ kathāḥ |
taṃ papracchātithiṃ gādhiḥ prasaṅgāpatitaṃ vacaḥ || 57 ||

kiṃ brahmansaṃkṛśāṅgastvaṃ kimiti śramavānasi || 58 ||

atithiruvāca ||

astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe uttarāśānikuñjake |
kīro nāmeti vikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 59 ||

tatrāhamavasaṃ māsaṃ pūjyamānaḥ pure janaiḥ |
ekadaikena tatroktaṃ kathāprastāvataḥ kvacit || 60 ||

p. 429)

ihābhūcchṛpaco rājā varṣāṇyaṣṭau dvijeti me |
sa evānte parijñātaḥ praviṣṭo jvalanaṃ javāt || 61 ||

tato dvijaśatānīha praviṣṭāni hutāśanam |
iti tasya mukhācchrutvā tasmānnirgatya maṇḍalāt || 62 ||

prayāge snānajapyādi prāyaścittamahaṃ dvija |
kṛtvā cāndrāyaṇasyānte tṛtīyasyādya pāraṇam || 63 ||

ihāhamāgatastena śrānto'smyatikṛśo'smi ca || 64 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti vipramukhācchrutvā vismayoddhurayā dhiyā |
gādhiḥ saṃcintayāmāsa madvṛttānto'yamīdṛśaḥ || 65 ||

tadātmaśvapacodantaṃ draṣṭuṃ gacchāmyakhinnadhīḥ |
nirgatyātha mahābuddhirdeśānullaṅghya bhūriśaḥ || 66 ||

tattādṛśasamācāraṃ hūṇamaṇḍalamāsadat |
tenaiva saṃniveśena nijaṃ śvapacamandiram || 67 ||

tathā'paśyadathānyāṃśca saṃniveśānitastataḥ |
evaṃ jātāḥ smaran gādhiḥ prāktanīḥ śvapacakriyāḥ || 68 ||

vismayotkampitaśirā dhātuśceṣṭāṃ parāmṛśat |
hūṇamaṇḍalamutsṛjya kīramaṇḍalamāyayau || 69 ||

athātmanānubhūtāni dṛṣṭānyāsevitāni ca |
sthānāni nagare'paśyajjanebhyaḥ śrutavāṃstathā || 70 ||

eṣā hi māyā mahatī tena me cakradhāriṇā |
darśitetyadhunā sādhu mayā smṛtamakhaṇḍitam || 71 ||

p. 430)

iti saṃcintya nirgatya tasmādgādhirjanāspadāt |
kandarāṃ prāpya śailasya tasthau tatra ca siṃhavat || 72 ||

tatra saṃvatsaraṃ sārdhamapaśculukabhojanaḥ |
tapaścakre mahātejāstuṣṭaye śārṅgadhanvanaḥ || 73 ||

athājagāma śailendrakandare dvijamandire |
payodharavadacchātmacchaviścakragadādharaḥ || 74 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

vipravarya tvayā dṛṣṭā māyā mama garīyasī |
tapo giritaṭe kurvankimanyadabhivāñchasi || 75 ||

dattārghaṃ kīrṇakusumaṃ praṇamyāṅgapradakṣiṇaiḥ |
viṣṇumāha dvijo vākyamambhodamiva cātakaḥ || 76 ||

gādhiruvāca ||

deva eṣā tvayā māyā darśitātitamomayī |
tasyā marma na jānāmi bhramaḥ satyo'bhavatkatham || 77 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

vipra pṛthvyādi cittasthaṃ na bahiḥsthaṃ kadācana |
svapnabhramapadārtheṣu sarvairevānubhūyate || 78 ||

vipreti || pṛthvyādi pṛthivyādirūpaṃ jagaccittasthaṃ cittasyaiva jagannidānatvāttatraiva 
tiṣṭhati na bahiḥsthaṃ bahistu vastuto nāstītyarthaḥ | ayaṃ cārthaḥ svapnādyavasthāsu 
sarvairanubhūyata eva svapnādiṣu cittagatasyaiva prapañcasya parisphuraṇāt || 78 ||

yatrānantajagajjālaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tena cetasā |
śvapacatvaṃ prakaṭitaṃ yadi tadvismayo'tra kim || 79 ||

yatreti || yatra cetasi anantajagajjālaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tena sarvaprapañcaparidhāriṇā cetasā 
śvapacatvamekaṃ cetprakaṭitaṃ ko nāmātra vismayaḥ || 79 ||

p. 431)

avabuddhā śvapacatā pratibhāsavaśādyathā |
tathaivātithirāyāto dṛṣṭavānasi saṃbhrame || 80 ||

avabuddheti || pratibhāsavaśādbhrāntivaśācchvapacatā yathāvabuddhā 
tathaivātithirāyāta iti ahamakhilaṃ bhramaṃ dṛṣṭavāniti ca 
pratibhāsavaśādevāvabuddhamityarthaḥ || 80 || 81 || 82 ||

tathaivotthāya gacchāmi prāpto'haṃ hūṇamaṇḍalam |
tathaivedaṃ kaṭañjasya prāktanaṃ saṃcitaṃ gṛham || 81 ||

tathaiva kīranagaraṃ prāpto'si kathitaṃ ca me |
kīre śvapacarājatvaṃ dṛṣṭavānvigatabhramam || 82 ||

kākatālīyayogena cetasi śvapacasthitiḥ |
sarveṣāṃ hūṇakīrāṇāṃ tathaiva pratibimbitā || 83 ||

kāketi || yathā tvaccetasi śvapacasthitistathā yadṛcchayā sarveṣāṃ hūṇakīrāṇāṃ 
cetasyapi śvapacasthitiḥ pratibimbitā | bhrāntervicitratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 
||

kadācitpratibhaikaiva bahūnāmapi jāyate |
kākatālīyasthitivadvicitrā hi manogatiḥ || 84 ||

yo'sau kaṭañjako nāma śvapaco hūṇamaṇḍale |
tenaiva sanniveśena sa tathaivābhavatpurā || 85 ||

tathaiva vidhivaidhuryaṃ prāpya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ |
babhūva kīranṛpatiḥ praviveśānalaṃ tataḥ || 86 ||

tavābhūtkevalaṃ citte svasaṃbandhitayā tadā |
pratibhāyā tathābhūtā kaṭañjācārasaṃsthitiḥ || 87 ||

ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti majjatyanātmavān |
sarvamevāhameveti tattvajño nāvasīdati || 88 ||

ayamiti || ayamahaṃ so'haṃ idametanma iti bhedaṃ bhāvayan anātmavānanātmajño majjati 
saṃsārasāgare magno bhavati | tattvajñastu sarvamevāhaṃ ahameva sarvamiti advaitaṃ 
bhāvayansaṃsāre nāvasīdati || 88 || 89 ||

p. 432)

viprāparyavasāneyaṃ māyā saṃsṛtināmikā |
ātmacintanayaiveyaṃ kṣayamāyāti nānyathā || 89 ||

na gṛhṇāti padārtheṣu vibhāgānarthabhāvanām |
tenāsau bhramamoheṣu tattvajño nāvasīdati || 90 ||

neti || yasmāttattvajñaḥ padārtheṣu vibhāgānarthabhāvanāṃ 
vibhāgaviṣayāmanarthahetuṃ bhāvanāṃ na gṛhṇāti tena hetunā asau tattvajño 
bhramahetuṣu moheṣvajñāneṣu nāvasīdati || 90 ||

jñānasyāparipūrṇatvānna śaknoṣi manobhramam |
vinivārayituṃ tena tenaivākramyase kṣaṇāt || 91 ||

jñānasyeti || jñānasyātmatattvajñānasyāparipūrṇatvāt paricchinnaviṣayatvāt 
manobhramaṃ vinivārayituṃ na śaknoṣi tenaiva hetunā tenaiva manobhrameṇākramyase 
paribhūyase || 91 ||

cittaṃ nābhiḥ kilāsyeha māyācakrasya sarvataḥ |
sthīyate cettadākramya tanna kiṃcitprabādhate || 92 ||

cittamiti || asya jagadrūpasya māyācakrasya cakramiva bhramaṇahetormāyā prapañcasya 
cittameva nābhirmadhyagatavivaraṃ kila prasiddhaṃ cakrapravṛttihetutvāt tattādṛśaṃ 
māyācakranābhibhūtaṃ cittaṃ karma sarvataḥ sarvatrākramya nirudhya sthīyate 
cennirvikāramavasthīyate cettarhi tanmāyācakraṃ kartṛ kiṃcidapīṣadapi nāvabādhate || 
92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 ||

tvamuttiṣṭha gireḥ kuñje daśa varṣāṇi khinnadhīḥ |
tapaḥ kuru tato jñānamanantaṃ samavāpsyasi || 93 ||

p. 433)

ityuktvā puṇḍarīkākṣastatraivāntaradhīyata |
gādhirvivekavaśajaṃ vairāgyaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || 94 ||

jagāma karuṇārdrātmā niyamāyāvanīdharam |
nirastāśeṣasaṃkalpastrīvraṃ tatrākarottapaḥ || 95 ||

daśa varṣāṇi tenāsāvātmajñānamavāpa ha || 96 ||

aramata tadanu svāṃ prāpya sattāṃ mahātmā vyapagatabhyaśoko 
bhogabhūmāvanicchaḥ |
satatavitatajīvanmuktarūpaḥ praśāntaḥ sakala iva 
śaśāṅko'ghūrṇitāpūrṇacetāḥ || 97 ||

aramateti || svāṃ paripūrṇāṃ sattāṃ mahāsattāṃ prāpya aramata | ātmanyeveti śeṣaḥ | 
aghūrṇitāpūrṇacetāḥ aghūrṇitamabhrāntam || 97 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhivṛttāntakathanaṃ nāma 
pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīsaṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe gādhyupākhyānaṃ 
nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

p. 433)

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evameṣātivitatā durjñānā raghunandana |
mahāmohakarī māyā viṣamā pāramātmikī || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ cittopaśāntaye māyāvaicitryamuktam | idānīṃ 
dṛḍhabhūmeryogābhyāsāccañcalamapi cittamupaśāmyatīti uddālakopākhyānena 
nirūpyate - evamityādinā || pāramātmikī paramātmasaṃbandhinī tacchaktirūpatvāt || 1 
|| 2 || 3 ||

p. 434)

ato vacmi mahābāho māyeyaṃ viṣamānvaham |
asāvadhānamanasaṃ saṃyojayati saṃkaṭe || 2 ||

cittākramaṇamātrāttu paramādauṣadhādṛte |
prayatnenāpi saṃsāramahārogo na śāmyati || 3 ||

vartamānaṃ kramāyātaṃ bhajadbāhyadhiyā kṣaṇam |
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyadabhajadyāti cittamacittatām || 4 ||

vartamānamiti || kramāyātaṃ varṇāśramakramavaśādāgataṃ vartamānameva kāryaṃ 
bāhyadhiyā anādarayā buddhyā kṣaṇamātramanusaṃdadhat bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca 
kāryamabhajat ananusaṃdadhānaṃ cittamacittatāṃ nirvikalpatāṃ yāti || 4 ||

saṃkalpāśānusandhānavarjanaṃ cetpratikṣaṇam |
karoṣi tadacittatvaṃ prāpta evāsi pāvanam || 5 ||

saṃkalpeti || evameva kariṣyāmīti mānasaṃ karma saṃkalpaḥ | idaṃ me syāditi 
prārthanamāśā | atītānusmaraṇamanusandhānam || 5 ||

cetanaṃ cittariktaṃ hi pratyakcetanamucyate |
nirmanaskasvabhāvaṃ tu na tatra kalanāmalaḥ || 6 ||

cetanamiti || cittariktaṃ vikalpavihīnaṃ cetanaṃ caitanyaṃ pratyakcetanaṃ 
pratyagātmasvarūpacaitanyamucyate | tatra pratyakcaitanye nirmanaskasvabhāvatvāt 
kalanāmalaḥ avidyākṛtaḥ kalaṅko nāsti || 6 ||

sā satyatā sā śivatā sāvasthā pāramātmikī |
sarvajñatā sā sā tṛptirnanu yatra manaḥ kṣatam || 7 ||

seti || yatra yasyāṃ daśāyāṃ manaḥ kṣataṃ vinaṣṭaṃ saiva daśā satyatā nirvikāratā | 
jīvanmuktateti yāvat | saiva śivatā videhamuktatā | saiva pāramātmikī avasthā | saiva ca 
sarvajñatā | saiva tṛptiḥ ānandarūpatā cetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

p. 435)

avivekādupāhṛtya cetaḥ sodyamaniścayaiḥ |
balātkāreṇa saṃyojyaṃ śāstrasatpuruṣakramaiḥ || 8 ||

avivekāditi || sodyamaniścayaiḥ udyama utsāhaḥ tatsahitairniścayaiḥ 
ātmānātmavivekahetubhiḥ pramāṇatarkaiścetaḥ karma avivekādātmano 
dehādāvabhimānādupāhṛtya uddhṛtya balātkāreṇa puruṣaprayatnena 
śāstrasatpuruṣakramairadhyātmaśāstrairātmavidāmācārakramaiśca saṃyojyam || 8 ||

pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi |
nirastamanano'nante saṃvinmātraparo bhava || 9 ||

atha pañcabhiḥ ślokairātmānusaṃdhānamupadiśati - pralapanniti || pralāpādiṣu 
saṃnidhimātreṇa tatpravartake sarvasākṣiṇi nirvikalpe anante saṃvinmātra eva 
tātparyavānbhava || 9 ||

mamedaṃ tadayaṃ so'hamiti saṃtyajya vāsanāḥ |
ekaniṣṭhatayāntasthasaṃvinmātraparo bhava || 10 ||

mameti || idaṃ mama janma so'haṃ ayamahamiti bhedavāsanāḥ saṃtyajya ekaniṣṭhatayā 
sarvādhiṣṭhānamekameva brahmeti niścayena antasthe saṃvinmātre tātparyavānbhava || 10 
||

malaṃ saṃvedyamutsṛjya mano nirmalayanparam |
āśāpāśānalaṃ chittvā svasaṃvittimayo bhava || 11 ||

malamiti || āśārūpānpāśānalaṃ chittvā saṃvedyaṃ dṛśyameva malamutsṛjya 
manaḥ paraṃ nirmalayansvasaṃvittiparo bhava || 11 ||

aśubhāśubhasaṃketaḥ saṃśāntāśāviṣūcikaḥ |
naṣṭeṣṭāniṣṭadṛṣṭistvaṃ saṃvitsāraparo bhava || 12 ||

aśubheti || aśubhāśubhasaṃketaḥ avidyamānaḥ śubhamaśubhamiti ca saṃketo 
bhedollekho yasya saṃśāntā āśārūpā viṣūcikā yasya naṣṭā iṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ 
aniṣṭadṛṣṭiśca yasya tādṛśastvaṃ saṃvitsāraparo bhava || 12 ||

p. 436)

ātmatāparate tyaktvā nirvibhāvo jagatsthitau |
yajñastambhavadātmānamavalambya sthiro bhava || 13 ||

ātmeti || cetanācetanātmake prapañce bhedabhāvanāṃ parityajyātmānameva 
kevalamanusaṃdadhāno yajñastambhavatsthiro nirvikalpo bhava || 13 || 14 ||

tadā saṃkṣīyate mohaḥ saṃsārabhramakāraṇam |
nirmalāyāṃ nirāśāyāṃ svasaṃvittau yadā sthitiḥ || 14 ||

svabhāvamālokayataḥ svānandamayasaṃsthiteḥ |
rasāyanamapi svādu rāma prativiṣāyate || 15 ||

svabhāvamiti || svabhāvamātmasvarūpamavalokayataḥ sākṣātkurvataḥ ataevānandamayī 
saṃsthitiryasya tasya puṃsaḥ svādu madhuramapi rasāyanaṃ rasavadvastu prativiṣāyate 
pratikūlaṃ viṣamiva bhavati | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvantīti śruteḥ 
|| 15 ||

dūrādatmajñatāyāti citte pīvaratāṃ gate |
ālokalakṣmīrabhito mahāmegha ivotthite || 16 ||

dūrāditi || citte pīvaratāṃ saṃsāravāsanābhiḥ sthūlatāṃ gate sati ātmajñatā dūrādyāti | 
amito mahāmegha utthite ālokalakṣmīriva prakāśasaṃvidivetyanvayaḥ || 16 ||

anātmanyātmabhāvena dehamātrāsthayā dhiyā |
putradārakuṭumbaiśca ceto gacchati pīnatām || 17 ||

cittasya kathaṃ pīvaratvamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ pīnatāmāha - 
anātmanītyādinā || anātmani dehādāvātmabhāvena hetunā dehamātre āsthā ādaro 
yasyāstayā dhiyā putradārādibhiḥ kuṭumbaiḥ poṣyavargaiścetaḥ pīnatāṃ sthūlatāṃ 
gacchati || 17 ||

p. 437)

ahaṃkāravikāreṇa mamatāmalalīlayā |
idaṃ mameti bhāvena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 18 ||

ahaṃkāreti || ahaṃkārarūpavikāreṇa idaṃ mametyevaṃrūpeṇa bhāvena pravṛttā yā 
mamatārūpasya malasya līlā helā tayā cetaḥ pīnatāṃ gacchati || 18 ||

ādhivyādhivilāsena samāśvāsena saṃsṛtau |
heyādeyavibhāgena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 19 ||

ādhīti || samāśvāsena śubhaniścayena || 19 ||

snehena dhanalobhena lābhena maṇiyoṣitām |
āpātaramaṇīyena ceto gacchati pīnatām || 20 ||

sneheneti || putradārādisnehena āpātaramaṇīyena avicāritaramyeṇa maṇiyoṣitāṃ lābhena 
pravṛtto yo dhanalobhastena ca cetaḥ pīnatāṃ gacchati || 20 ||

durāśākṣīrapānena bhogānilabalena ca |
āśvāsanena cāreṇa cittāhiryāti pīnatām || 21 ||

durāśeti || ahiḥ kṣīrapānena anilapracārabalena samyakkaroṣītyāśvāsanena svairacāreṇa 
pīnatāṃ yāti tadvaccittaṃ durāśādibhirityarthaḥ || 21 ||

uddālakavadālūnaṃ viśīrṇaṃ pañcabhūtakam |
kṛtvā kṛtvā dhiyā dhīra dhīrayāntarvicāraya || 22 ||

uddālakavaditi || ālūnaṃ viśīrṇaṃ āsamantāllūnaṃ chinnaṃ ca tadviśīrṇaṃ vikṣiptaṃ 
ceti tathā || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kena krameṇa bhagavanmuninoddālakena tat |
bhūtapañcakamālūnaṃ kṛtvāntaḥpravicāritam || 23 ||

p. 438)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

śṛṇu rāma yathā pūrvaṃ bhūtavṛndavicāraṇāt |
uddālakena saṃprāptā paramā dṛṣṭirakṣatā || 24 ||

gandhamādanaśailendranāmnaḥ kācitkila sthalī |
vidyate kīrṇakusumā karpūradrumadhūsarā || 25 ||

tatra kasmiṃściducite sānau saphalapādape |
uddālako nāma munirāsīduddāmatāpasaḥ || 26 ||

prathamaṃ tu babhūvāsāvalpaprajño'vicāravān |
tataḥ krameṇa tapasā śāstrārthairniyamairyamaiḥ || 27 ||

vivekamājagāmainamathedaṃ samacintayat |
kiṃ tatprāpyaṃ pradhānaṃ syādyadviśrāntau na śocati || 28 ||

kadāhaṃ tyaktamanane pade paramapāvane |
ciraṃ viśrāntimeṣyāmi meruśṛṅga ivāmbudaḥ || 29 ||

kadā śamamupaiṣyanti mamāntarbhogasaṃvidaḥ |
idaṃ kṛtvedamapyanyatkartavyamiti cañcalāḥ || 30 ||

kadāhaṃ bahukallolāṃ nāvā paramayā dhiyā |
paritīrṇo bhaviṣyāmi mattāṃ tṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇīm || 31 ||

īhitānīhitairmukto heyopādeyavarjitaḥ |
kadāhaṃ svastimeṣyāmi svaprakāśapade sthitaḥ || 32 ||

kadopaśāntamanano dharaṇīdharakandare |
sameṣyāmi śilāsāmyaṃ nirvikalpasamādhinā || 33 ||

p. 439)

niraṃśadhyānaviśrāntamūkasya mama mūrdhani |
kadā tārṇaṃ kariṣyanti kulāyaṃ vanaputrikāḥ || 34 ||

niraṃśeti || niraṃśadhyānaviśrāntamūkasya niraṃśadhyānaṃ nirvikalpakasamādhiḥ | 
tārṇaṃ tṛṇamayam | kulāyaṃ nīḍam | vanaputrikā vanapataṅgikāḥ yatkṛtaṃ madhu 
pautrikamucyate || 34 || 35 || 36 ||

iti cintāparavaśo vana uddālako dvijaḥ |
punaḥpunastūpaviśya dhyānābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 35 ||

viṣayairnīyamāne tu citte markaṭacañcale |
na sa lebhe samādhānapratiṣṭhāṃ prītidāyinīm || 36 ||

kadācidbāhyasaṃsparśaparityāgādanantaram |
tasyāgacchaccittakapirāntarasparśasaṃcayān || 37 ||

kadāciditi || spṛśantīti sparśā viṣayāḥ | 
bāhyasparśaparityāgādbāhyaviṣayaparityāgādāntarasparśasaṃcayānmanorathaparikalpit
ānviṣayacayān || 37 || 38 ||

kadācidāntarasparśādbāhyaṃ viṣayamādade |
tasyoḍḍīya mano yāti kadācittrastapakṣivat || 38 ||

kadāciduditārkābhaṃ tejaḥ paśyati vistṛtam |
kadācitkevalaṃ vyoma kadācinnibiḍaṃ tamaḥ || 39 ||

kadāciditi || rajasa udreke uditārkābhaṃ vistṛtaṃ tejaḥ paśyati | sattvodreke tu kevalaṃ 
vyoma | tamasa udreke tu nibiḍaṃ tama iti vivekaḥ || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

iti paryākulasvāntaḥ sa luṭhandhyānavṛttiṣu |
atiparyākulamanā vijahārāratirgirau || 40 ||

samagrajanduḥprāpāmekadā prāpya kandarām |
saṃśāntasarvasaṃcārāṃ munirmokṣadaśāmiva || 41 ||

p. 440)

sa tāṃ viveśa dharmātmā gandhamādanakandarām |
cakārāsanamamlānaiḥ patrairantasthagucchakam || 42 ||

tasya prastārayāmāsa pṛṣṭhe cāru mṛgājinam |
tatropāviśadāveśāccetaḥ sa tanutāṃ nayan || 43 ||

budhavatsudṛḍhaṃ badhvā padmāsanamudaṅmukhaḥ |
pārṣṇibhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvā cakāra brāhmamañjalim || 44 ||

budhavaditi || idamatra padmāsanamabhipretam | yaduktamagastyasaṃhitāyām - 
pādadayaṃ samaṃ samyagaṅkamūladvayopari | kṛtaṃ padmāsanaṃ hyetatpraśastaṃ 
sarvakarmasu iti | ataeva pārṣṇibhyāṃ pādapṛṣṭhabhāgābhyāṃ vṛṣaṇau dhṛtvā 
niyamyetyetadupapadyate | cakāra brāhmamañjalimiti | brahmāñjalirnāma 
brahmānudhyānasamaye parasparābhimukhayoruttānayoḥ pāṇyoḥ saṃniveśaḥ sa cāsya 
padmāsanasyāṅgam | yaduktamāgamāntare - uttānaṃ vāmacaraṇaṃ dakṣiṇoruṇi 
vinyaset | uttānaṃ savyacaraṇaṃ vāmoruṇi niveśayet || tanmadhya ūrdhvagottānau 
vāmavāmetaru karau | niveśayedityanuṣaṅgaḥ | sthitvā niścaladṛṣṭibhyāṃ 
nāsāgramavalokayet || idaṃ padmāsanaṃ prāhurmukhyaṃ dhyānādikarmasviti | tathā ca 
kālidāsaḥ - paryaṅkabandhasthirapūrvakāyamṛjvāyatāsannamitobhayāṃsam | 
uttānapāṇidvayasaṃniveśātpraphullarājīvamivāṅkamadhye iti || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

vāsanābhyaḥ samuddhṛtya manomṛgamupaplutam |
nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃ cakāremāṃ vicāraṇām || 45 ||

ayi mūrkhaḥ manaḥ ko'rthastava saṃsāravṛttibhiḥ |
dhīmanto na niṣevante paryante duḥkhadāṃ kriyām || 46 ||

p. 441)

anudhāvati yo bhogāṃstyaktvā śamarasāyanam |
saṃtyaktamandāravanaḥ prayāti viṣajāṅgalam || 47 ||

anudhāvatīti || viṣajāṅgalaṃ viṣavṛkṣabhūyiṣṭhamaraṇyam || 47 || 48 ||

yadi yāsi mahīrandhraṃ brahmalokamathāpi vā |
tanna nirvṛtimāpnoṣi vinopaśamanāmṛtam || 48 ||

imā vicitrāḥ kalanā bhāvābhāvamayātmikāḥ |
duḥkhāyaiva bhayogrāya na sukhāya kadācana || 49 ||

imā iti || kalanāḥ kalpanāḥ | bhāvābhāvamayātmikāḥ 
sadasadvastuviṣayatvādbhāvamayaḥ abhāvamayaścātmā svarūpaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ | 
bhayogrāya bhayenogrāya || 49 ||

śabdādigābhiretābhiḥ kiṃ mūrkha hatavṛttibhiḥ |
yasmātkiṃcidavāpnoṣi yasminvahasi nirvṛtim |
tasmiṃścittaśame mūrkha nānudhāvasi kiṃ padam || 50 ||

śabdādīti || śabdādigābhiḥ śabdādīnviṣayān gacchantīti śabdādigāḥ tābhiḥ | 
yasmāditi | yasmācchamātkiṃcitprayojanaṃ kaivalyarūpaṃ avāpnoṣi | yasminniti | yasmin 
śame sati nirvṛttiṃ savrūpasukhaṃ vahasi prāpnoṣi tasmin śame kimiti padaṃ 
nānudhāvasi nānubadhnāsi || 50 ||

āgatya śrotratāṃ mūrkha vyarthotthānopabṛṃhitām |
dhiyā śabdānusāriṇyā mṛgavanmā kṣayaṃ vraja || 51 ||

āgatyeti || śabdānusāriṇyā śravaṇecchayā śabdamanusarantyā dhiyā buddhivṛttyā 
vyarthotthānopabṛṃhitāṃ niḥprayojanenaivodyamena vardhitāṃ śrotratāṃ 
śravaṇendriyatvamāgatya mṛgavallubdhakagītāsaktamṛgavatsaṃkṣayaṃ mā vraja || 51 
||

tvaktvamāgatya duḥkhāya sparśonmukhatayā tayā |
mūrkha mā badhyatāmehi gajīlubdhagajendravat || 52 ||

tvaktvamiti || tayā tādṛśyā sparśonmukhatayā sparśārhasukhānubhavecchayā 
duḥkhāya kevalaṃ tvaktvaṃ svagindriyatvamāgatya gajīlubdhagajendravadbadhyatāṃ mā 
ehi || 52 ||

p. 442)

rasanābhāvamāgatya gardhenāndhadurandhasām |
mā nāśamehi baḍiśapiṇḍīlampaṭamatsyavat || 53 ||

rasaneti || durandhasāṃ durannānāṃ gardhena āsvāadanākāṅkṣayā 
rasanendriyatvamāgatya baḍiśapiṇḍīlampaṭamatsyavanmā nāśamehi | baḍiśaṃ 
matsyavedhanam | piṇḍī tadgato'lpo māṃsapiṇḍaḥ || 53 ||

cākṣuṣīṃ vṛttimāśritya prabhārūpacayonmukhīm |
mā gaccha dagdhatāṃ mūrkha kāntilubdhapataṅgavat || 54 ||

cākṣuṣīmiti || prabhārūpacayonmukhīṃ prabhāvato lāvaṇyayuktasya rūpasya caye grahaṇe 
unmukhīṃ sāvadhānām || 54 ||

ghrāṇamārgamupāśritya śarīrāmbhojakoṭare |
gandhonmukhatayā bandhaṃ mā samāśraya bhṛṅgavat || 55 ||

ghrāṇeti || gandhonmukhatayā ghrāṇamārgamupāśritya śarīrāmbhojakoṭare bandhaṃ 
mā samāśrayetyanvayaḥ || 55 ||

kuraṅgālipataṅgebhamīnāstvekaikaśo hatāḥ |
sarvairetairanarthaistairvyāptasyājña kutaḥ sukham || 56 ||

kuraṅgeti || ekaikaśaḥ ekaikena śabdādiviṣayeṇa || 56 ||

he citta vāsanājālaṃ bandhāya bhavato'bhitaḥ |
yadi śāmyati tattyaktvā tadānanto jayastava || 57 ||

he citteti || he citta bhavato bandhāyaivābhito vāsanājālaṃ pravartate | tadvāsanājālaṃ 
tyaktvā yadi śāmyasi tattarhi tava ananto niravadhiko jayo vijayaḥ syāt || 57 ||

p. 443)

karomyeṣa kimarthaṃ vā tavaitadanuśāsanam |
vicāraṇāvataḥ puṃsaścittatvamapi nāsti yat || 58 ||

karomīti || vicāraṇāvataḥ ātmavyatirekeṇa cittaṃ nāma kimiti vicārayataḥ puṃsaḥ 
cittameva nāsti | avicārasiddhatvādidantayā na sphuratītyarthaḥ || 58 ||

anantasyātmatattvasya tanvī manasi saṃsthitiḥ |
na saṃbhavati bilvāntarvāsitā dantino yathā || 59 ||

anantasyeti || yathā hi dantino bilvaphalābhyantaravāsitvaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā 
deśakālādibhiraparicchinnasyātmatattvasya sūkṣme manasi sthitirna saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 
59 ||

pādāṅguṣṭhācchiro yāvatkaṇaśaḥ pravicāritam |
na labdho'sāvahaṃnāma kaḥ syādahamiti sthitaḥ || 60 ||

pādeti || pādāṅguṣṭhamārabhya śiraḥparyantaṃ kaṇaśo mayā pravicāritam | tatra 
pādādikeśānte dehe ahaṃśabdārtho na labdhaḥ | ahamiti sthitaḥ padārthaḥ kaḥ syāditi 
cittaṃ prati vicāraḥ || 60 ||

bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ paśyāmyekaṃ jagattraye |
saṃvedanamasaṃvedyaṃ sarvatra vitatātmakam || 61 ||

bhariteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yasya vastunaḥ iyattādayo na dṛśyante 
tādṛśamasaṃvedyaṃ prakāśāntarāprakāśyaṃ saṃvedanamekameva 
bharitāśeṣadikkuñjaṃ paśyāmītyanvayaḥ || 61 ||

dṛśyate yasya neyattā na nāma parikalpanā |
naikatā na ca nānātā sthūlatā na ca nāṇutā || 62 ||

iyattā paricchinnatvam | ekatā ekatvasaṃkhyāyogaḥ | nānātā bhedaḥ | sthūlatā mahattā ca 
parimāṇabhedaḥ || 62 ||

p. 444)

vedanatvātsusaṃvedye mayi tvaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam |
vivekajena bodhena tadidaṃ hanyase mayā || 63 ||

vedanatvāditi || vedanatvājjñānarūpatvātsvasaṃvedye svayaṃprakāśe mayi he citta tvaṃ 
duḥkhakāraṇaṃ jāyase tattasmātkāraṇādidaṃ tvaṃ vivekajena bodhena mayā hanyase || 
63 ||

idaṃ māṃsamidaṃ raktamimānyasthīni dehake |
ime te śvāsamarutaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 64 ||

idamiti || idantayā gṛhyamāṇeṣu māṃsādiṣu ko'sāvahaṃśabdārthaḥ na ko'pi | 
idantāhantayorvirodhāditi || 64 ||

māṃsamanyadasṛkcānyadasthīnyanyāni citta he |
bodho'nyaḥ spandanaṃ cānyatko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 65 ||

māṃsamiti || māṃsādīnāmātmano'nyatvena pratīyamānatvādahantā nopapadyata ityarthaḥ 
| tatra bodho jñānendriyavyāpāraḥ || 65 ||

idaṃ ghrāṇamiyaṃ jihvā tvagiyaṃ śravaṇe ime |
idaṃ cakṣurayaṃ spandaḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ || 66 ||

idamiti || ghrāṇādīnyapīdantayā pratīyamānatvānnāhaṃśabdārtha ityarthaḥ | tatra spando 
nāma kriyāhetuḥ karmendriyagaṇaḥ || 66 ||

ahameva hi sarvatra nāhaṃ kiṃcidapīha vā |
ityevaṃ sanmayī dṛṣṭirnetaro vidyate kramaḥ || 67 ||

ahamiti || iha jagati sarvatra pratīyamāno'hameveti vā iha pratīyamānaṃ kiṃcidapi ahaṃ neti 
vā yā dṛṣṭiḥ saiva sanmayī vāstavī | itarakramaḥ paricchinnaviṣayāhaṃpratyayarūpo na 
vidyate | na vāstava ityarthaḥ || 67 ||

ciramajñānadhūrtena pothito'smītyahantayā |
vṛkena dṛptenāṭavyāṃ paśupoto yathā tathā || 68 ||

ciramiti || ityevamajñānanāmnā dhūrtena ciramahantayā paricchinnāhaṃkāreṇa 
pothito'smi hiṃsito'smi | dṛptena vṛkena aṭavyāṃ paśupoto gavādeḥ paśoḥ 
śiśuryathā tathā | tadvadityarthaḥ || 68 ||

p. 445)

diṣṭyedānīṃ parijñāto mayaiṣo'jñānataskaraḥ |
punarna saṃśrayāmyenaṃ svarūpārthāpahāriṇam || 69 ||

diṣṭyeti || idānīṃ mamaiṣo'jñānarūpastaskaraḥ parijñāto diṣṭyā phalitaṃ 
bhāgyenetyarthaḥ | svarūpārthāpahāriṇaṃ svarūpamevārthaḥ tadapahāriṇaṃ 
enamajñānataskaraṃ punarna saṃśrayāmi || 69 || 70 || 71 ||

vāsanāhīnamapyetaccakṣurādīndriyaṃ svataḥ |
pravartate bahiḥ svārthaṃ vāsanā nātra kāraṇam || 70 ||

tasmānmūrkhāṇīndriyāṇi tyaktvāntarvāsanāṃ nijām |
kurudhvaṃ karma he sarvaṃ na duḥkhaṃ samavāpsyatha || 71 ||

tṛṣṇayaiva vinaṣṭāḥ stha vyarthamindriyabālakāḥ |
kośakārāḥ kukṛmayastantuneva svayaṃbhuvā || 72 ||

tṛṣṇayaiveti | svayaṃbhuvā svotpannenaiva tantunā kośakārakṛmaya iva svayaṃbhuvā 
tṛṣṇayaiva vyarthaṃ vinaṣṭāḥ stha || 72 ||

he citta sarvendriyakośa tasmātsarvendriyairaikyamupaitya nūnam | 
ālokya cātmānamasatsvarūpaṃ nirvāṇamekāmalabodhamāsva || 73 ||

he citteti || sarvendriyakośa sarvaiścakṣurādibhiḥ kośavadupajīvya he citta 
tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ sarvendriyaiḥ aikyamupaitya ātmānaṃ svīyaṃ rūpaṃ 
asatsvarūpaṃ avidyamānasvabhāvamālokya vicārya ekāmalabodhaṃ ekaḥ kevalaḥ 
amalaśca bodho yathā syāttathā nirvāṇamuparatavyāpāramāsva tiṣṭha || 73 ||

viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāmanantāṃ nipuṇamahaṃsthitivāsanāmapāsya |
abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā bhava vibhavo bhagavānbhiyāmabhūmiḥ || 74 ||

viṣayeti || he citta anantāṃ viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāṃ viṣayarūpāṃ viṣayajanyaviṣūcikāṃ 
ahaṃsthitivāsanāṃ ca abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā iṣṭavastuparityāgarūpamantrayogena 
nipuṇamapāsya vibhavo vigatasaṃsāro bhiyāṃ bhayānāmabhūmiḥ bhagavānbhava || 74 ||

p. 446)

uddālaka uvāca ||

saṃkalpapādapaṃ tṛṣṇālataṃ chittvā manovanam |
vitatāṃ bhuvamāsādya viharāmi yathāsukham || 75 ||

saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpā eva pādapā yasmiṃstṛṣṇā eva latā yasmiṃstanmanovanaṃ 
chittvā vitatāṃ bhuvaṃ cidākāśarūpāmāsādya yathāsukhaṃ viharāmi || 75 ||

padaṃ tadanuyāto'smi kevalo'smi jayāmyaham |
nirvāṇo'smi niraṃśo'smi nirīho'smi nirīpsitaḥ || 76 ||

padamiti || yataḥ kevalo'smi nirmanaskatvāt atastatpadaṃ brahmabhāvamanuyāto'smi | 
atastāpatrayaśāntyā nirvāṇo'smi | paripūrṇatvānniraṃśo'smi | 
ataścāvāptakāmatvānnirīpsito'smi tato nirīho'smi tato jayāmīti saṃbandhaḥ || 76 ||

svacchatorjitatā sattā hṛdyatā satyatā jñatā |
ānanditopaśamitā mānitā muditoditā || 77 ||

svacchateti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || svacchatādayaḥ kāntā mama hṛdayavallabhāḥ 
vyutthānadaśāyāṃ hṛdayaṃ vinodayantītyarthaḥ | tatra svacchatā manomalarāhityam | 
ūrjitatā dainyābhāvaḥ | sattā sadrūpatā | hṛdyatā sarvapriyatvam | satyatā abādhyatvam | 
jñatā jñānitā | ānanditā ānandasvarūpatā | upaśamitā nirvikāratā | sadoditā muditā ca 
puṇyakarmasu prītiḥ | pūrṇatā vyāptatā | satyā vāstavyudāratā utkṛṣṭatā | kāntimattā 
brahmacittābhivyañjikā mukhakāntiḥ | ekatā bhedābhāvaḥ | matā saṃmatā | sarvaikatā 
sarvātmakatvam | nirbhayatā viśrambhaḥ | kṣīṇadvitvavikalpitā dvitvādivikalpābhāvaḥ || 
77 || 78 || 79 || 80 ||

p. 447)

pūrṇatodāratā satyā kāntimattaikatā matā |
sarvaikatā nirbhayatā kṣīṇadvitvavikalpitā || 78 ||

etā nityoditāḥ svasthāḥ sundaryaḥ subhagodayāḥ |
mamaikātmaraternityaṃ kāntā hṛdayavallabhāḥ || 79 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti nirṇīya sa tayā dhiyā dhavalayā muniḥ |
baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 80 ||

oṃkāramakarottārasvaramūrdhvagatadhvanim |
samyagāhatalāṅgūlaṃ ghaṇṭākuṇḍamivāravam || 81 ||

oṃkāramiti || samyagāhataṃ tāḍitaṃ lāṅgūlaṃ madhyalambidaṇḍo yasya | ataeva 
āravaṃ āsamantādravo yasya tādṛśaṃ ghaṇṭākuṇḍamiva kuṇḍavanmaṇḍalākārāṃ 
ghaṇṭāmiva tārasvaramoṃkāramūrdhvagatadhvaniṃ brahmarandhravyāptaṃ nādamakarot 
|| 81 ||

omuccārayatastasya saṃvittattve tadunmukhe |
yāvadoṃkāramūrdhvasthe vitate vimalātmani || 82 ||

omiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | omityuccārayatastasyoddālakasya saṃvittattve svarūpacaitanye 
tadunmukhe oṃkārānusāriṇi yāvadoṃkāraṃ oṃkārānuvṛttiparyantaṃ ūrdhvasthe 
ūrdhvamukhe vimalātmani vitate vyāpte sati || 82 ||

sārdhatryaṃśātmamātrasya prathameṃ'śe sphuṭārave |
praṇavasya samākṣubdhaprāṇe raṇitadehake || 83 ||

sārdhavaṃśātmamātrasya ardhena sahitāstrayoṃ'śā ātmā svarūpaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ 
sārdhatryaṃśātmānaḥ tā mātrā yasya tādṛśasya | 
ardhamātrādhikatrimātrasyetyarthaḥ | praṇavasya oṃkārasya samākṣubdhaprāṇe samaḥ 
ekaprakāraḥ akṣubdhaśca prāṇaḥ prāṇavāyuryasmiṃstādṛśe prathameṃ'śe 
akārātmake prathamabhāge sphuṭārave vyaktadhvanau raṇitadehake mukharitaśarīrake sati 
|| 83 ||

p. 448)

recakākhye'khilaṃ kāyaṃ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramaḥ |
riktīcakāra pītāmburagastya iva sāgaram || 84 ||

recaketi || recakākhyaḥ prāṇaniṣkramaṇakramaḥ pītāmburagastyaḥ sāgaramivākhilaṃ 
kāyaṃ riktīcakāra | etacca praṇavasya sārdhatrimātratvaṃ atharvaśikhāyāṃ upaniṣadi ##-
recapūrakakumbhakāḥ iti yājñavalkyavacanāt recakādīnāṃ 
praṇavāṃśabhūtākārokāramakārātmanāṃ pravṛttiryuktetyanusaṃdheyam || 84 ||

atiṣṭhatprāṇapavanaścidrasāpūritāmbare |
hṛdayāgnirjvalajjvālo dadāha malinaṃ vapuḥ || 85 ||

atiṣṭhaditi || cidrasena caitanyenāpūritāmbare prāṇapavanaḥ atiṣṭhat | recakena recitaḥ 
prāṇo'mbare niruddhastathaivātiṣṭhadityarthaḥ | hṛdayāgniśca recakena saṃdhukṣito 
jvalajjvālaḥ sanmalinaṃ pāparūpaṃ vapurdadāha || 85 ||

yāvadicchamavasthaiṣā praṇavaprathame krame |
babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 86 ||

yāvaditi || eṣā praṇavasya prāṇāyāmasya prathame krame'vasthā recakarūpā 
yāvadicchaṃ icchānuvṛttiryāvattāvadeva babhūva natu haṭhādbalātkārādeva | kutaḥ | 
hi yasmātkāraṇāddhaṭhayogo duḥkhadaḥ | haṭhayogo nāma 
mahāmudrādimirbalātprāṇanirodhadvārā manonirodhaḥ || 86 ||

p. 449)

athetarāṃśāvasare praṇavasya samāsthitau |
niṣpandaḥ kumhako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 87 ||

atheti || atha prāṇapavanasya cidrasāpūritāmbaranirodhānantaraṃ samāsthitau samā cittasya 
sthitiryasmāttasmin praṇavasya itarāṃśāvasare ukārātmano dvitīyāṃśasya 
mūrtidhyānāvasare omuccārayatastasyoddālakasya niṣpando niṣkampaḥ kumbhakaḥ 
prāṇānāṃ kramo'bhavat | pūrvaṃ cidrasāpūrite'mbare niruddhasya prāṇavāyoḥ 
tatraivāntare tatprayatnavaśātkumbhakarūpaḥ kramo' bhavadityarthaḥ | atra ca praṇavasya 
akārādivarṇatrayātmakatvācca teṣāṃ 
brahmaviṣṇurudrarūpatvāttattanmūrtidhyānapūrvakaṃ praṇavajapena recakādiḥ 
prāṇāyāmakramaḥ pratipādyata ityanusaṃdheyam || 87 ||

na bahirnāntare nādho nordhvaṃ nāśāsu tatra te |
saṃkṣobhamagamanprāṇā iva saṃstambhitā dṛtau || 88 ||

tadeva kumbhakasya niṣpandatvamāha - neti || bahiḥ śarīrādbahirabhyantare 
śarīrābhyantare | adha ūrdhvamiti | yasminnākāśadehe prāṇanirodhastasmādadha 
ūrdhvaṃ cetyarthaḥ | tatra kumbhake | dṛtau carmabhastrikāyām || 88 ||

dagdhadehapuro vahniḥ śaśāmāśanivatkṣaṇāt |
adṛśyata sitaṃ bhasma śarīraṃ himapāṇḍuram || 89 ||

dagdheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || dagdhaṃ deharūpaṃ puraṃ yena sa vahniḥ 
kṣaṇādaśanivacchaśāma || 89 ||

yatra karpūraśayyāyāṃ suptānīva sukhocitam |
śarīrāsthīni dṛśyante niṣpandāni sitāni ca || 90 ||

yatra site bhasmani karpūraśayyāyāṃ sukhocitaṃ suptānīva śarīrāsthīni dṛśyante 
tādṛśaṃ śarīraṃ bhasmevādṛśyatetyanvayaḥ || 90 ||

p. 450)

tadbhasma vāyunā nītaṃ sāsthi vāyurayojayat |
taccaṇḍapavanoddhūtamāvṛtya gaganaṃ kṣaṇāt |
śaradīvābhramihikā kvāpi bhasmāsthimadyayau || 91 ||

taditi || tadasthimadbhasma caṇḍapavanenordhvaṃ nītaṃ sat śaradi abhramihikeva 
prāleyayuto megha iva gaganamāvṛtya kṣaṇātkvāpi yayau || 91 ||

yāvadicchamavasthaiṣā praṇavasyāpare krame |
babhūva na haṭhādeva haṭhayogo hi duḥkhadaḥ || 92 ||

yāvaditi || praṇavasya praṇavātmakasya prāṇāyāmasyāpare kumbhakarūpe krame 
eṣāvasthā yāvadicchameva babhūva || 92 ||

tatastṛtīyāvasare praṇavasyopaśāntide |
pūraṇātpūrako nāma prāṇānāmabhavatkramaḥ || 93 ||

tata iti || tataḥ kumbhakānantaraṃ upaśāntide cittasyopaśāntihetau praṇavasya oṃkārasya 
tṛtīyāvasare makārātmakasya tṛtīyāṃśastha mūrtidhyānāvasare omuccārayatastasya 
pūraṇāddhetoḥ pūrako nāma prāṇānāṃ kramo'bhavat || 93 ||

tasminnavasare prāṇāścetanāmṛtamadhyagāḥ |
vyomni śītalatāmīyurhimasaṃsparśasundarīm || 94 ||

tasminniti || tasminnavasare pūrakāvasare prāṇāḥ prāṇavāyavo vyomni 
cetanāmṛtamadhyagāḥ cetanaivāmṛtaṃ tasya madhyagatāḥ santo himasaṃsparśena 
sundarīṃ śītalatāmīyurgatavantaḥ || 94 ||

kramādgaganamadhyasthāścandramaṇḍalatāṃ yayuḥ |
dhūmā gaganakośasthāḥ śītalāmbudatāmiva || 95 ||

kramāditi || gaganamadhyasthāste prāṇāḥ kramāccandramaṇḍalatāṃ yayuḥ dhūmā 
gaganakośasthāḥ śītalāmbudatāmiva || 95 ||

p. 451)

kalākalāpasaṃpūrṇe te tasmiṃścandramaṇḍale |
rasāyanamahādhārāḥ sampannāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ || 96 ||

kāleti || te prāṇavāyavo rasāyanasyāmṛtasya mahatyo dhārāḥ saṃpannāḥ | 
sudhādhārārūpatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ | dhārāyā ekatve'pi 
prakṛtibhūtaprāṇaprādhānyavivakṣayā saṃghībhavanti brāhmaṇā itivatsampannā iti 
bahuvacanam || 96 ||

sā papātāmbarāddhārā śeṣe śārīrabhasmani |
rasāyanī haraśiraḥpatiteva purāpagā || 97 ||

seti || rasāyanī amṛtamayī dhārā ambarātpurā pūrvaṃ haraśiraḥ patitā āpagā 
bhāgīrathīva śeṣe avaśiṣṭe śārīrabhasmani papāta || 97 || 98 || 99 || 100 || 1 || 2 ||

udabhūdindubimbābhaṃ caturbāhudharaṃ śubham |
uddālakaśarīraṃ tannārāyaṇatayoditam || 98 ||

rasāyanamayāḥ prāṇāstaccharīramapūrayan |
tataḥ kuṇḍalinīmantaḥ pūrayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 99 ||

atha padmāsanagataḥ kṛtvā dehasthitiṃ dṛḍhām |
ālānamiva mātaṅgaṃ nibaddhendriyapañcakam || 100 ||

cintayā hṛdayāmbhoje ceto bhramaracañcalam |
balātsaṃrodhayāmāsa seturjalamiva drutam || 1 ||

nimimīla dṛśāvardhaṃ paripakṣmalapakṣmake |
niṣpandatārāmadhure saṃdhyākāla ivāmbuje || 2 ||

saumyatāmanayanmaunī prāṇāpānajavaṃ mukhe |
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ pṛthakcakre prayatnataḥ || 3 ||

saumyateti || maunī sanmukhe prāṇāpānajavaṃ ucchvāsaniḥśvāsarūpaṃ saumyatāṃ 
praśāntatvamanayat | indriyārthebhyaḥ indriyāṇi pṛthakcakre | pratyājahāretyarthaḥ || 3 ||

p. 452)

bāhyānsparśānaśeṣeṇa jahau dūre sa dhīradhīḥ |
vilīnānāntarāṃścakre sparśānujjhitadarśanāt || 4 ||

bāhyeti || sparśānviṣayān | darśanaṃ vṛttijñānam || 4 ||

rurodha gudasaṃkocānnavadvārānilānatha |
mukhasaṃsthagitaḥ kumbho randhrakośānivetarān || 5 ||

rurodheti || atha gudasaṅkocādvajrāsanādinā mūlādhāranirodhāt navadvārānilān rurodha 
| mukheti || mukhe saṃsthagita āvṛtaḥ kumbhaḥ itarān randhrakośāniva | mukhe sthagite 
kumbhasya sūkṣmarandhreṣu vāyuryathā nirudhyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 5 || 6 ||

ātmatattvaprakāśāḍhyāṃ spaṣṭāṃ kusumalāñchanām |
dadhāra kandharāṃ vīro meruśṛṅgaśikhāmiva || 6 ||

babhāra hṛdayākāśe manaḥ saṃyamamāgatam |
vindhyakhāta ivonmattagajaṃ yuktivaśīkṛtam || 7 ||

babhāreti || saṃyamaṃ śikṣāmāgataṃ prāptaṃ manaḥ hṛdayākāśe daharākhye 
babhāra dadhāra | yuktibhirupāyairvaśīkṛtamunmattaṃ gajaṃ vindhyasya khāte bila iva || 
7 ||

śarannabhovadāsādya vimalāmatisaumyatām |
dudhāvātha vikalpaughānpratibhāsamupeyuṣaḥ || 8 ||

śaradiva dudhāva nirastavān || 8 || 9 ||

agacchato yathākāmaṃ pratibhāsānpunaḥpunaḥ |
acchinanmanasā śūraḥ khaḍgeneva raṇe ripūn || 9 ||

vikalpaughe pare lūne so'paśyaddhṛdayāntare |
tamaśchannavivekārkaṃ lolakajjalamecakam || 110 ||

vikalpeti || tamo vikalpahetubhūtamajñānaṃ lolakajjalavanmarditamaṣīvanmecakaṃ 
malinavarṇam || 110 ||

p. 453)

tadapyucchedayāmāsa samyaksvāntarvivasvatā |
tamasyuparate kāntaṃ tejaḥpuñjaṃ dadarśa saḥ ||
tallulāva sthalābjānāṃ vanaṃ bāla iva dvipaḥ || 11 ||

tadapīti || tattamo'pi svāntaḥkaraṇagatavivekata utsādayāmāsa | tatastamasyuparate tejaḥ 
prakāśarūpāṃ sattvaguṇavṛttiṃ dadarśa | dṛṣṭvā ca tadapi tejo lulāva ciccheda || 11 
||

tejasyuparate tasya dhūrṇamānaṃ mano muneḥ |
niśābjavadagānnidrāṃ tāmapyāśu lulāva saḥ || 12 ||

tejasīti || tejasi sattvavṛttāvuparate tasya mano ghūrṇamānaṃ viśrāntimalabhamānaṃ 
punarapi nidrāṃ tāmasīṃ vṛttimagāt | sattvādiguṇānāṃ parasparābhibhavena 
pariṇamamānatvāt | yaduktaṃ sāṃkhye - prītyaprītiviṣādātmakāḥ 
prakāśapravṛttiniyamārthāḥ | anyonyābhibhavāśrayajananamithunavṛttayaśca guṇā 
iti || 12 ||

nidrāvyapagame tasya vyomasaṃvitsamudyayau |
vyomasaṃvidi naṣṭāyāṃ mūḍhaṃ tasyābhavanmanaḥ ||
mūḍhamapyeṣa manasastaṃ mamārja mahāśayaḥ || 13 ||

nidreti || vyomasaṃvicchūnyākārā saṃvitmūḍhaṃ apratipattijaḍam || 13 ||

tatastejastamonidrāmohādiparivarjitām |
kāmapyavasthāmāsādya viśaśrāma manaḥ kṣaṇam || 14 ||

tata iti || tejastamonidrāmohādiparivarjitāṃ tejaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ 
sattvādiguṇapariṇāmirūpatvāttadrahitāṃ kāmapyavasthāṃ nirvikalpāṃ 
samādhyavasthāmāsādya mano viśaśrāma ātmani tasthau || 14 ||

viśrāmyāśu papātāṅgasaṃvidaṃ viśvarūpiṇīm |
seturuddhaṃ sarovāri pratīpaṃ svamivāspadam || 15 ||

viśrāmyeti || viśvarūpiṇīṃ sarvātmikāṃ | aṅgasaṃvidaṃ svasvarūpacaitanyapūrṇām | 
brahmātmaikyasaṃvidamityarthaḥ | setunā ruddhaṃ sarovāri pratīpaṃ pratyāvṛttaṃ sat 
svamāspadaṃ mūlasthānabhūtaṃ sara iva || 15 ||

p. 454)

cirānusaṃdhānavaśātsvādanācca svasaṃvidaḥ |
manaścinmayatāmāgāddhemanūpuratāmiva || 16 ||

cireti || ciraṃ svarūpānusaṃdhānavaśātsvasaṃvidaḥ svarūpānandasaṃvidaḥ 
svādanādāsvādanācca hemanūpuratāmiva manaścinmayatāmāgāt || 16 ||

cittatvamatha saṃtyajya cittaṃ cittattvamāgatam |
anyadeva babhūvāśu paṅkaḥ kumbhasthito yathā || 17 ||

cittatvamiti || athānantaraṃ cittaṃ kartṛ cittatvaṃ cittarūpatāṃ saṃtyajya cittattvaṃ citaḥ 
pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ āgataṃ sat anyadeva babhūva | cideva babhūvetyarthaḥ | 
kumbhasthitaḥ paṅko yathā kālātikramājjalavilaye sati paṅkarūpaṃ parityajya 
kumbhākārāṃ loṣṭatāṃ yāti tadvaditi || 17 ||

cetyaṃ saṃtyajya cicchuddhā citsāmānyamathāyayau |
tyaktavīcyādibhedo'bdhirvāḥsāmānyamivaikadhīḥ || 18 ||

cetyamiti || citkartrī cetyaṃ saṃtyajya śuddhā satī citsāmānyaṃ 
sarvānuvṛtticinmātrarūpamāyayau tyaktavīcyādibhedatvāt | 
ekadhīrekākārabuddhigocaraḥ sannabdhiḥ vāḥsāmānyaṃ śuddhajalabhāvamiva || 18 ||

tyaktabhogaughamananaṃ tato viśvambharaṃ mahat |
cidākāśaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ so'bhavadbodhamāgataḥ || 19 ||

tyakteti || bodhaṃ svarūpasākṣātkāraṃ āgataḥ tyaktabhogaughamananaṃ 
saṃtyaktabāhyāntarindriyavṛttikaṃ viśvaṃbharaṃ śuddhaṃ mahaccidākāśamabhavat 
|| 19 ||

p. 455)

tatra prāpadathānandaṃ dṛśyadarśanavarjitam |
anantamuttamāsvādaṃ rasāyanamivārṇavam || 120 ||

tatreti || tatra cidākāśe rasāyanamamṛtarūpamarṇavamiva 
dṛśyadarśanavarjitamuttamāsvādamanantamānandaṃ prāpat || 120 ||

śarīrātsamatīto'sau kāmapyavanimāgataḥ |
sattāsāmānyarūpātmā babhūvānandasāgaraḥ || 21 ||

śarīrāditi || śarīrātsamatītaḥ jīvabhāvāduttīrṇaḥ kāmapyavaniṃ cidākāśarūpām || 21 ||

dvijacetanahaṃso'sāvānandasarasi sthiraḥ |
atiṣṭhaccharadacche khe kalāpūrṇa ivoḍupaḥ || 22 ||

dvijeti || dvijacetanahaṃsaḥ paramātmahaṃsabhāvamāpanna uddālakadvijarūpaścetana 
ityarthaḥ | uḍupaścandramāḥ || 22 ||

babhūvāvātadīpābho lipikarmārpitopamaḥ |
avīcyambunidhiprakhyo vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasthitiḥ || 23 ||

babhūveti || vṛṣṭamūkāmbudasthitiḥ vṛṣṭo muktavarṣo mūko niḥśabdaśca 
yo'mbudastasyeva sthitiryasya || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

athaitasminmahāloke'tiṣṭhaduddālakaściram |
apaśyadvyomagānsiddhānamarānapi bhūriśaḥ || 24 ||

āgatāni vicitrāṇi siddhijālāni cābhitaḥ |
tāni nādarayāṃcakre siddhivṛndāni sa dvijaḥ || 25 ||

siddhisārthamanādṛtya tasminsvānandamandire |
atiṣṭhadatha ṣaṇmāsānadrikūṭa ivottare || 26 ||

jīvanmuktapadaṃ tattu yatsa saṃprāptavāndvijaḥ |
tatra siddhāḥ surāḥ sādhyāḥ sthitā brahmaharādayaḥ || 27 ||

p. 456)

ānandapariṇāmitvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ |
ānande na nirānande tatastatsaṃvidābabhau || 28 ||

ānandeti || yataḥ kāraṇātsa uddālakaḥ ānandapariṇāmitvādānandarūpeṇa pariṇatatvāt 
anānandapadaṃ svarūpavyatiriktānandarahitaṃ padaṃ gatastataḥ kāraṇāttatsaṃvit 
uddālakasya saṃvinnirānande ānandaviṣayānābabhau na bhātisma | 
svarūpātiriktasyānandasyābhāvāt nirānande nirānandavastuviṣayā ca nābabhau | 
svarūpasyaivānandātmanā sarvatrāvabhāsamānatvāt || 28 ||

tatpadaṃ sā gatiḥ śaṃbhostacchreyaḥ śāśvataṃ śivam |
tatpadaṃ sādhavaḥ prāpya kṣaṇaṃ varṣaśataṃ ca vā || 29 ||

tatpadamiti || tatpadaṃ jīvanmuktirūpam || 29 ||

dṛśyadṛṣṭiṃ samāyānti na punarbhavakāriṇīm || 130 ||

dṛśyeti || punarbhavakāriṇīṃ saṃsārahetuṃ dṛśyadṛṣṭiṃ prapañcasphuraṇām || 
130 ||

uddālako'tra ṣaṇmāsāndūrotsāritasiddhibhūḥ |
uṣitvonmiṣito'paśyatsiddhāṃścandravapurdharān || 31 ||

uddālaka iti || atra samādhau dūrotsāritasiddhibhūḥ dūramutsāritā nirastā siddhibhūḥ 
svargādiryena | candravapurdharāṃścandravanmanoharān || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 
38 || 39 ||

vidyādharībhirvalitānvidyādharapatīnapi |
te tamūcurmahātmānamuddālakamuniṃ tadā || 32 ||

prasādena praṇāmānte bhagavannavalokaya |
āruhyedaṃ vimānaṃ tvamehi traiviṣṭapaṃ puram || 33 ||

svarga eva hi sīmānto jagatsaṃbhogasaṃpadām |
ākalpamucitānbhuṅkṣva bhogānabhimatānvibho || 34 ||

p. 457)

evaṃ kathayataḥ siddhānatithīnityasau muniḥ |
paripūjya yathānyāyamatiṣṭhadgatasaṃbhramam || 35 ||

nābhyanandata tatyāja tāṃ vibhūtiṃ sa dhīradhīḥ |
bhoḥ siddhā vrajatetyuktvā svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 36 ||

atha svakarmanirataṃ bhogeṣvaratimāgatam |
tamupāsyaṃ yayuḥ siddhā dinaiḥ katipayaiḥ svayam || 37 ||

jīvanmuktaḥ sa ca munirvijahā yathāsukham |
yāvadicchaṃ vanānteṣu munīnāmāśrameṣu ca || 38 ||

kadācidahnā māsena kadācidvatsareṇa ca |
kadācidvatsaraugheṇa dhyānāsakto vyabudhyata || 39 ||

cittattvaikaghanābhyāsānmahācittvamupaitya saḥ |
citsāmānyacirābhyāsātsattāsāmānyamāyayau || 140 ||

cittattveti || cittatvaikaghanābhyāsāt cittattvasya ekasyaiva ghano nirantaro 
yo'bhyāso'nusaṃdhānaṃ tasmānmahācittvaṃ paripūrṇacito bhāvaṃ ciditi 
sattāsāmānyaṃ rāmapraśnānantaraṃ svayameva vakṣyati || 140 ||

samarasapadalābhaprāptisaṃśāntacetā galitajanavilāpaḥ kṣīṇasaṃdehadolaḥ |
śaradinamiva śāntaṃ vyātataṃ corjitaṃ ca sphuṭamamalamacetastadvapuḥ svaṃ 
babhāra || 41 ||

sameti || samarasapadaṃ jīvanmuktipadam || 41 || 42 ||

rāma uvāca ||

ātmajñānadinaikārka matsaṃśayatṛṇānala |
ajñānadāhaśītāṃśo sattāsāmānyamīśa kim || 42 ||

p. 458)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yadā saṃkṣīyate cittamabhāvātyantabhāvanāt |
citsāmānyasvarūpasya sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 43 ||

yadeti || abhāvātyantabhāvanāt anusaṃdhānāt kālatraye'pi dṛśyaṃ vastuto nāstīti 
śrutiyuktyanubhavaiḥ nirantaramanusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ yadā cittaṃ samyakkṣīyate vilīyate 
tadā citsāmānyasvarūpasyātmanaḥ sattāsāmānyatā saṃpadyate | 
vikṣepahetościttasyābhāvādātmanaḥ svarūpasattaivāvaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 43 ||

nūnaṃ cetyāṃśarahitā cidyadātmani līyate |
asadrūpavadatyacchā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 44 ||

nūnamiti || yadā manovilaye sati ciccittavṛttipratiphalitacaitanyaṃ cetyāṃśarahitā 
ghaṭakasya cittasyābhāvāt cetyasaṃbandharahitā satī atyacchā 
asadrūpavadavidyamānarūpavadātmani līyate tadā ātmano ghanībhūtacitaḥ 
sattāsāmānyatā saṃpadyate || 44 ||

yadā sarvamidaṃ kiṃcitsabāhyābhyantarātmakam |
apalapya vaseccetaḥ sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 45 ||

yadeti || sabāhyābhyantarātmakaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃcidapi apalapya nirhṛtya | nāstīti 
niścityetyarthaḥ | cetaḥ kartṛ yadā ātmani vaset līyate tadā sattāsāmānyatā || 45 ||

kūrmo'ṅgānīva dṛśyāni līyante svātmanātmani |
abhāvitānyeva yadā sattāsāmānyatā tadā || 46 ||

kūrmeti || dṛśyāni cittasyāntarmukhatvādabhāvitānyeva ananusaṃhitānyeva santi | yadā 
kūrmo'ṅgānīva ātmani svātmanaiva prayatnaṃ vinaiva līyante tadā sattāsāmānyatā || 46 ||
 
p. 459)

dṛṣṭireṣā hi paramā sadehādehayoḥ sadā |
muktayoḥ saṃbhavatyeva turyātītapadābhidhā || 47 ||

dṛṣṭiriti || turyātītapadābhidhā eṣā paramā dṛṣṭirjñānāvasthā | 
sadehādehayormuktayoḥ saṃbhavatyeva | jāgradādyavasthātraye'nuvṛttaṃ 
sākṣicaitanyaṃ turyaṃ viśvataijasaprājñarūpajāgradādyabhimānicaitanyāpekṣayā 
caturthamityarthaḥ | iyaṃ tu jñānadaśā taccatuṣṭayātītatvātturyātītaśabdavācyā || 47 ||

vyutthitasya bhavatyeṣā samādhisthasya cānagha |
jñasya kevalamajñasya na bhavatyeva bodhajā || 48 ||

vyutthitasyeti || eṣā pūrvoktā avabodhajā svarūpajñānajanitā dṛṣṭirjñasya vyutthitasya 
samādhisthasya ca kevalaṃ bhavati | ajñasya tu na bhavatyeva || 48 ||

asyāṃ dṛṣṭau sthitāḥ sarve bhuvi muktā mahārasāḥ |
asmatprabhṛtayaḥ sarve nāradādyāśca rāghava || 49 ||

asyāmiti || bhuvi rasāḥ ṣaḍrasā iva || 49 || 150 || 51 || 52 || 53 ||

brahmaviṣṇvīśvarādyāśca dṛṣṭāvasyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ |
etāmālambya padavīṃ samastabhayanāśinīm || 150 ||

uddālako'sāvavasadyāvadicchaṃ jagadgṛhe |
atha kālena mahatā buddhistasya babhūva ha || 51 ||

videhamuktastiṣṭhāmi dehaṃ tyaktveti niścalā |
evaṃ cintitavānadrerguhāyāṃ pallavāsane || 52 ||

baddhapadmāsanastasthāvardhonmīlitalocanaḥ || 53 ||

saṃyamya gudasaṃrodhāddvārāṇi nava cetasā |
mātrāsparśānvicinvāno bhāvitasvātmacidghanaḥ || 54 ||

saṃyamyeti sārdhaślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | mātrāsparśān mīyante ābhirviṣayā iti 
mātrā indriyāṇi spṛśanta iti sparśā viṣayāḥ mātrāśca sparśāśca tānindriyāṇi 
viṣayāṃśca vicinvānaḥ pratyāharan bhāvitasvātmacidghanaḥ bhāvitaḥ svātmā 
svasvarūpabhūtaḥ cidghano yena || 54 ||

p. 460)

saṃruddhaprāṇapavanaḥ samasaṃsthānakandharaḥ |
tālumūlāntarālagnajihvāmūlollasanmukhaḥ || 55 ||

samasaṃsthānakandharaḥ samamakuṭilaṃ saṃsthānaṃ saṃniveśo yasyāstādṛśī 
kandharā grīvā yasya | tālumūlāntarālagnajihvāmūlaḥ tālumūlayoḥ 
kākudamūladeśayoḥ āntare lagnaṃ ālagnaṃ jihvāmūlaṃ yasyetyanena nabhomudrā 
darśitā | yā hi khecarītyucyate | taduktaṃ vivekamārtaṇḍe - mahāmudrāṃ 
nabhomudrāmuḍḍiyānaṃ jalandharam | mūlabandhaṃ ca yo vetti sa yogī 
siddhibhājanamityupakramya - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | 
bhruvorantaragā dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī iti || 55 ||

na bahirnāntare nādho nordhvamarthe na śūnyake |
saṃyojitamanodṛṣṭirdantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 56 ||

na bahiriti || viṣayāntareṇa saṃyojite manodṛṣṭī yena tādṛśaḥ sannarthe bhāvirūpe 
śūnye abhāvarūpe ca | dantairdantānasaṃspṛśannityapi khecaryā ānuguṇyamuktam || 
56 || 57 ||

prāṇapravāhasaṃrodhasamasvacchānanacchaviḥ || 57 ||

aṅgacitsaṃvidutthānaromakaṇṭakitāṅgabhūḥ |
aṅgācitsaṃvidābhyāsāccitsāmānyamupādade || 58 ||

aṅgacitsaṃvidutthānaromakaṇṭakitāṅgabhūḥ aṅgacitsvarūpacaitanyaṃ tasyāḥ 
saṃvitsākṣātkāraḥ tasyā utthānamudayastena romakaṇṭakitā saṃjātaharṣā aṅgabhūḥ 
śarīraṃ yasya | svasvarūpasākṣātkāraharṣeṇa romāñcitagātra ityarthaḥ | 
aṅgacitsaṃvidābhyāsātsvarūpānusaṃdhānanairantaryāccitsāmānyaṃ sarvānuvṛttaṃ 
cinmātramupādade || 58 ||

p. 461)

tadabhyāsādavāpāntarānandasvpandamuttamam |
tadāsvādanato līnacitsāmānyadaśākramam || 59 ||

tadityardhaṃ vākyam || tadabhyāsāccitsāmyānusaṃdhānāt || tadeti || tadāsvādanataḥ 
parānandānubhavāt līnacitsāmānyadaśākramaṃ vilīnacidvṛttisphuraṇam || 59 ||

viśvaṃbharamanantātma sattāsāmānyamāyayau |
śuddhacitsaṃvidabhyāsāccitsāmānyamupāyayau || 160 ||

viśvaṃbharaṃ paripūrṇaṃ anantātma aparicchinnaṃ sattāsāmānyamāyayau || 160 ||

tasthau samaśamābhogaḥ parāṃ viśrāntimāgataḥ || 61 ||

tasthāviti ardhamekaṃ vākyam | samaśamābhogaḥ ekākāraśamavistāraḥ || 61 ||

anānandaśamānandamugdhamugdhamukhadyutiḥ |
saṃśāntānandapulakaḥ padaṃ prāpyāmalaṃ tadā || 62 ||

anānandeti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 
anānandaśamānandamugdhamugdhamukhadyutiḥ anānandasya nirānandasya vastunaḥ 
śamāducitā ānandamugdhā ānandamayī mugdhā manoharā mukhacchaviryasya | 
ānandajā mukhacchavirapi romaharṣādyānandavikārābhāvādānandajanyeti na jñāyata 
ityarthaḥ | sānandamapi sukhaṃ nirvikāratayā nirānandamivābhūditi yāvat | 
lipikarmārpitopama iti nirvikāratve dṛṣṭāntaḥ | śaradindunā sama iti 
prakāśānandamayatve || 62 || 63 ||

cirakālaparikṣīṇamananādibhavabhramaḥ |
babhūva sa mahāsattvo lipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 63 ||

p. 462)

upaśaśāma śanairdivasairasau katipayaiḥ svapade vimalātmani |
tarurasaḥ śaradanta ivāmale ravikaraujasi janmadaśātigaḥ || 64 ||

upaśaśāmeti || asau uddālakaḥ janmadaśātigaḥ saṃsāradaśāmatikrāntaḥ san 
vimalātmani svapade svasvarūpa evopaśaśāma | śaradante śaratkālāvasāne tarurasaḥ 
amale ravikaraujasīva sūryatejasīva | ādityājjāyate vṛṣṭiriti smaraṇāt | tarurasasya 
ādityatejasi svakāraṇe layo yujyate || 64 ||

gatasakalavikalpo nirvikārābhirāmo nikhilabhayavināśopādhinirmuktamūrtiḥ |
vigalitamukhamādyaṃ tatsukhaṃ prāpa yasmiṃstṛṇamiva jalarāśāvūhyate 
śakralakṣmīḥ || 65 ||

gateti || yasminmukhe śakralakṣmīrapi jalarāśau tṛṇamiva tucchatvenohyate utprekṣate 
tadādyaṃ prāpa || 65 ||

aparimitanabho'ntarvyāpidigvyāpi pūrṇaṃ bhuvanabharaṇaśīlaṃ 
bhūribhavyopasevyam |
kathitaguṇamatītaṃ satyamānandamādyaṃ sukhamamṛtamanantaṃ brahmaṇo'sau 
babhūva || 166 ||

aparimiteti || pūrvaśloka sukhaṃ prāpeti bhedapratīteraparitoṣāt iha śloke sa brahmaṇaḥ 
pūrṇaṃ sukhaṃ babhūvetyabhedaḥ pratipādyate || 166 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa uddālakopākhyānaṃ nāma 
ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

p. 463)

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

krameṇānena viharanvicāryātmānamātmanā |
viśrāntimehi vitate pade padmadalekṣaṇa || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ yogābhyāsadārḍhyena cittaviśrāntiḥ syātsaiva samādheruttamāvasthetyuktam | 
idānīṃ saiva cittaviśrāntiḥ jīvanmuktisīmeti suradhūpākhyānena pratipādyate | tatra 
tāvaddhitamupadiśati - krameṇetyādinā || anena krameṇa 
pūrvoktenoddālakasamācārakrameṇa || 1 || 2 ||

śāstrārthagurucetobhistāvattāvadvicāryate |
sarvadṛśyakṣayābhyāsādyāvadāsādyate padam || 2 ||

vairāgyābhyāsaśāstrārthaprajñāguruyamakramaiḥ |
padamāsādyate puṇyaṃ prajñayaivaikayāthavā || 3 ||

vairāgyeti || vairāgyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ abhyāsaḥ sarvadṛśyakṣayānusaṃdhānaṃ 
śāstrārthaḥ adhyātmaśāstratattvajñānaṃ prajñā traikālikī vastutattvaparīkṣā 
gururgurūpadeśaḥ yamakramaḥ yamaniyamādikramaḥ taiḥ | prajñayaiveti | 
paripakvāntaḥkaraṇena prajñayaikayā paraṃ padamāsādyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

saṃprabodhavatī tīkṣṇā kalaṅkarahitā matiḥ |
sarvasāmagryahīnāpi prāpyaṃ prāpnoti śāśvatam || 4 ||

prajñayaivetyetadupapādayitumāha - saṃprabodheti || tīkṣṇā 
vastusvarūpaparicchedikā | sarvasāmagryaṃ nāma pūrvoktaṃ vairāgyādikam || 4 ||

rāma uvāca ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyajña kaścijjātasamādhikaḥ |
prabuddha iva viśrānto vyavahāraparo'pi san || 5 ||

bhagavanniti ślokadvayena praśnaḥ | kaścinmumukṣuḥ jātasamādhikaḥ 
kadācitprāptasamādhisukhaḥ prabuddha iva suptotthita iva vyavahāraparo'pi san viśrāntaḥ 
svātmanyevābhiramate || 5 ||

p. 464)

kaścidekāntamāśritya samādhiniyamasthitaḥ |
tayostu kataraḥ śreyāniti me bhagavanvada || 6 ||

kaścitpunarekāntamāśritya samādhau niyamasthitaḥ tayormadhye kataraḥ 
śreyānityetadvada || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

imaṃ guṇasamāhāramanātmatvena paśyataḥ |
antaḥśītalatā yāsau samādhiriti kathyate || 7 ||

imamiti || guṇasamāhāraṃ sattvādiguṇasamudāyarūpaṃ imaṃ prapañcamanātmatvena 
paśyataḥ puruṣasya yāntaḥśītalatā amṛtasāgaranimagnasyeva yā saṃtāpanivṛttiḥ 
asau samādhiriti kathyate || 7 ||

dṛśyairmama na saṃbandha iti niścitya śītalaḥ |
vyavahāre sthitaḥ kaścitkaściddhyānavyavasthitaḥ || 8 ||

dṛśyairiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yasmātkāraṇādantaḥśītalataivānantasya tapasaḥ 
phalaṃ tasmādantaḥśītalatve sati dvayoḥ sāmānyameveti pūrveṇaivānvayaḥ || 8 || 9 ||

dvāvetau rāma sukhināvantaścetpariśītalau |
antaḥśītalatā yā syāttadanantatapaḥphalam || 9 ||

samādhisthānasaṃsthasya cetaścedvṛtticañcalam |
tattasya yatsamādhānaṃ samamunmattatāṇḍavaiḥ || 10 ||

cittaviśrāntereva śītalatārūpāyāḥ prādhānyamanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ślokadvayenāha 
- samādhīti || vṛtticañcalaṃ harṣaviṣādādibhiḥ kṣubhitaṃ tattarhi | yaduktaṃ 
bhagavatā - karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran | 
indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyata iti || 10 || 11 ||

p. 465)

unmattatāṇḍavasthasya cetaścetkṣīṇavāsanam |
tadasyonmattanṛtyaṃ tu samaṃ buddhasamādhinā || 11 ||

vyavahārī prabuddho yaḥ prabuddho yo vane sthitaḥ |
dvāvetau susamau nūnamasandehapadaṃ gatau || 12 ||

vyavahārīti || prabuddhaḥ avagatātmatattvaḥ | asaṃdehapadaṃ asaṃdigdhamātmatattvam | 
chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ iti śruteḥ || 12 ||

akartṛ kurvadapyetaccetaḥ pratanuvāsanam |
dūraṃgatamanā jantuḥ kathāsaṃśravaṇe yathā || 13 ||

akartṛ iti || cetaḥ pratanuvāsanaṃ cetkurvadapi śarīrendriyāṇi pravartayadapi akartreva | 
kathāsaṃśravaṇe dūraṃgatamanā janturyathā | sa hi purāṇakathāmāsannatayā 
śṛṇvannapi na śṛṇotyeva || 13 ||

akurvadapi kartreva cetaḥ praghanavāsanam |
niṣpandāṅgamapi svapne śvabhrapātasthitāviva || 14 ||

akurvaditi || cetaḥ praghanavāsanaṃ cedakurvadapi kartreva | yathā svapne 
śvabhrapātasthitau śvabhre purāṇakūpādau patāmītyevaṃpratītau niṣpandāṅgamapi 
śarīre kriyāmanutpādayadapi cetaḥ kartreva bhayakampādihetutvāt tadvaditi || 14 || 15 ||

cetaso yadakartṛtvaṃ tatsamādhānamuttamam |
taṃ viddhi kevalībhāvaṃ sā śubhā nirvṛtiḥ parā || 15 ||

cetaścalācalatvena paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ smṛtam |
dhyānādhyānadṛśostena tadevānaṅkuraṃ kuru || 16 ||

ceta iti || ceta evācañcalatvena dhyānadṛśaḥ kāraṇam | cañcalatvenādhyānadṛśaḥ 
kāraṇamityarthaḥ | pāṭhakramādarthakramo balīyāniti nyāyāt | anaṅkuraṃ nirvāsanam || 
16 ||

p. 466)

avāsanaṃ sthiraṃ proktaṃ manodhyānaṃ tadeva ca |
sa eva kevalībhāvaḥ śāntataiva ca tatsadā || 17 ||

avāsanamiti || śāntataiva ca tatsadā tadeva sthiraṃ manaḥ śāntatā cetyarthaḥ | 
uddiśyamānapratinirdiśyamānayoraikyamāpādayanti sarvanāmāni paryāyeṇa 
talliṅgabhāñji bhavantīti nyāyena sa eva kevalībhāva ityatra vidheyaliṅgopādānaṃ 
tadeva śāntatetyatroddeśyaliṅgopādānamiti draṣṭavyam || 17 ||

tanuvāsanamatyuccaiḥpadāyodyatamucyate |
avāsanaṃ manaḥ kartuṃ padaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 18 ||

tanuvāsanamiti ślokadvayena | vāsanātānavaṃ cittakartṛtvabhāvaṃ kartṛtvaṃ 
bhāvayat || 18 || 19 ||

ghanavāsanametattu cetaḥkartṛtvabhāvanam |
sarvaduḥkhapradaṃ tasmādvāsanāṃ tanutāṃ nayet || 19 ||

cetasā saṃparityajya sarvabhāvātmabhāvanām |
yathā tiṣṭhasi tiṣṭha tvaṃ tathā śaile gṛhe'thavā || 20 ||

cetaseti || sarvabhāvātmabhāvanāṃ sarvabhāvātmikāṃ vāsanām || 20 || 21 ||

gṛhameva gṛhasthānāṃ susamāhitacetasām |
śāntāhaṃkṛtidoṣāṇāṃ vijanā vanabhūmayaḥ || 21 ||

yathā vipaṇigā lokā viharanto'pyasatsamāḥ |
asaṃbandhāttathā jñasya grāmo'pi vipinopamaḥ || 22 ||

yatheti || vipaṇigāḥ paṇyavīthigatāḥ lokā janāḥ viharanto'pi deśāntarādāgatasya 
pānthasya yathā asatsamāḥ asanta iva nopakurvanti | kutaḥ | asaṃbandhāt taiḥ saha 
saṃbandhābhāvāt | tathā jñasya jñānino grāmo'pi vipinopamaḥ | araṇyamiva na 
vikṣepaheturityarthaḥ || 22 ||

p. 467)

antarmukhamanā nityaṃ supto buddho vrajannaṭan |
puraṃ janapadaṃ grāmamaraṇyamiva paśyati |
sarvamākāśatāmeti nityamantarmukhasthiteḥ || 23 ||

antariti sārdhaśloko vākyam || yasmādantarmukhasthiteḥ sarvamākāśatāmeti tasmādasau 
purādikaṃ sarvamaraṇyamiva paśyatītyanvayaḥ || 23 ||

antaḥśītalatāyāṃ tu labdhāyāṃ śītalaṃ jagat |
antastṛṣṇopataptānāṃ dāvadāhamayaṃ jagat || 24 ||

antariti || citte śītale jagacchītalatvaṃ tapte'nutaptatvamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

bhavatyakhilajantūnāṃ yadantastadbahiḥsthitam |
dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
antaḥkaraṇatattvasya bhāgā bahiriva sthitāḥ || 25 ||

tadevopapādayitumāha - bhavatītyardhatrayamekaṃ vākyam | yasmādakhilajantūnāṃ 
antaryadvartate tadeva bahiḥ sthitaṃ bhavati | dyaurityādayo'pi antaḥkaraṇatattvasya bhāgā 
eva bahiriva sthitāḥ | tasmādantaḥkaraṇavṛttireva pradhānamityarthaḥ | dyauḥ svarlokaḥ | 
ākāśamantarikṣam || 25 ||

yastvātmaratirevāntaḥ kurvankarmendriyaiḥ kriyāḥ |
na vaśo harṣaśokābhyāṃ sa samāhita ucyate || 26 ||

yastviti || yastu indriyaiḥ karma kurvannapi ātmaratirātmaniṣṭha eva harṣaśokābhyāṃ 
hetubhyāṃ na vaśastatsādhanādhīno na bhavati sa samāhita ityanvayaḥ || 26 || 27 || 28 ||

ātmavatsarvabhūtāni paradravyāṇi loṣṭavat |
svabhāvādeva na bhayādyaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 27 ||

adyaiva mṛtirāyātu kalpānto niścayena vā |
nāsau kalaṅkamāpnoti hema paṅkagataṃ yathā || 28 ||

p. 468)

sarvaṃ praśāntamajamekamanādimadhyamābhāsvaraṃ 
svadanamātramacintyacittam |
sarvaṃ praśāntamiti śabdamayī tu dṛṣṭirbodhārthameva hi mudhaiva 
tadomitīdam || 29 ||

sarvamiti || ābhāsvaraṃ sarvatra prakāśamānaṃ svadanamātraṃ sarvarasāsvādahetuḥ | 
pūrvārdhaviśeṣaṇairbahubhirabhisaṃbandhāt advaitabhaṅgamāśaṅkyāha |sarvaṃ 
praśāntamityādibhirviśeṣaṇairyā bhedollekhinī śabdamayī dṛṣṭiḥ sā bodhārthameva 
kalpitā hi | tato hetormudhaiva | tattasmādidaṃ sarvamomityeva vaktavyam | oṃkārasyaiva 
parabrahmatvapratipādakatvāt || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
kirāteśasya suraghorvṛttāntaṃ vismayāspadam || 30 ||

himādreḥ śṛṅgamastīha kailāso nāma parvataḥ |
tasya hemajaṭā nāma kirātāḥ saṃsthitāstale || 31 ||

āsītteṣāmudārātmā rājā purapuraṃjayaḥ |
suraghurnāma balavānsurayodhādidarpahā || 32 ||

sa cakre rājakāryāṇi nigrahānugrahakramaiḥ |
tajjābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ matistasyābhyabhūyata || 33 ||

kimatra pīḍayāmyevaṃ tilānyantramivaujasā |
sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ mamaiṣārtiḥ prajāyate || 34 ||

kimarthamiti || evaṃ loke yantramiva tailākarṣaṇāya kalpitaṃ tilayantramiva || 34 ||

atha vā nigrahaṃ prāptaṃ karomyetena vai vinā |
vartate na prajā ceyaṃ vinā vāri saridyathā || 35 ||

atheti || athavā prāptaṃ nigrahaṃ karomi | yasya yo daṇḍo dharmaḥ śāstre yogyatayā 
nirūpitaḥ tasya taṃ daṇḍaṃ karomītyarthaḥ | yasmāddhetoranena nigraheṇa vinā saridvā 
kartrī vāri vineva prajā svamārge na vartate | kāmakrodhādibhiḥ parasparabādhārthaṃ 
pravṛttatvāt | yadāha kāmandakaḥ - jagadetannirānandaṃ kāmalobhādibhirbalāt | 
nimajyamānaṃ niraye rājñā daṇḍena dhāryate iti || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 
|| 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 ||

p. 469)

iti dolāyitaṃ ceto na viśaśrāma bhūpateḥ |
athaikadā gṛhaṃ tasya māṇḍavyo munirāyayau || 36 ||

tamasau pūjayāmāsa papraccha ca mahāmunim |
bhavadāgamanenāsmi mune nirvṛtimāgataḥ || 37 ||

adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ nātha dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ |
bhagavansarvadharmajña ciraṃ viśrāntavānasi || 38 ||

tadamuṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi mamārkastimiraṃ yathā |
mahatāṃ saṃgamenārtiḥ kasya nāma na naśyati || 39 ||

saṃdehaṃ tu parāmārtimāhurārtivido janāḥ |
sannigrahānugrahajā madbhṛtyavapuṣi sthitāḥ || 40 ||

karṣanti māmalaṃ cintā gajaṃ harinakhā iva |
tadyathā samatodeti sūryāṃśuriva sarvagaḥ || 41 ||

tvatto mama mune mānyo nānyo'sti karuṇāṃ kuru || 42 ||

māṇḍavya uvāca ||

svayatnena svasaṃsthena svenopāyena bhūpate |
eṣā manaḥpelavatā himavatpravilīyate || 43 ||

p. 470)

svavicāraṇayaivāśu śāmyatyantarmanomalam |
ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ kiṃ vā kathaṃ maraṇajanmanī || 44 ||

vicārayāntareva tvaṃ mahatāmalameṣyasi |
vicāreṇa parijñātasvabhāvasya satastava || 45 ||

manaḥ svarūpamutsṛjya śamameṣyati vijvaram |
tiṣṭhadeva manorūpaṃ parityakṣyati te'nagha || 46 ||

kṛpaṇaṃ hi mano rājanpelave'pi nimajjati |
kārye goṣpadatoye'pi jīrṇāṅgo maśako yathā || 47 ||

yāvadyāvatparālokaḥ paramātmaiva śiṣyate |
tāvattāvanmahābāho svayaṃ saṃtyajyate'khilam || 48 ||

yāvaditi || akhilaṃ dṛśyaṃ yāvadyāvadalpamanalpaṃ vā svayaṃ saṃtyajyate 
anyabuddhyā svayamevopekṣyate tāvattāvatparityaktadṛśyānurūpaṃ yathātathā 
parālokaḥ prakṛṣṭaprakāśaḥ paramātmaiva śiṣyate || 48 ||

yāvatsarvaṃ na saṃtyaktaṃ tāvadātmā na labhyate |
sarvavastuparityāge śeṣa ātmeti kathyate || 49 ||

dṛśyaparityāge dṛgeva pariśiṣyata iti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

yāvadanyanna saṃtyaktaṃ tāvatsāmānyameva hi |
vastu nāsādyate sādho svātmalābhe tu kā kathā || 50 ||

yāvaditi || anyadvastu yāvanna saṃtyaktaṃ tāvatsāmānyameva sādhāraṇamapi ratnaṃ 
suvarṇarajatādikamapi vastu na āsādyate | hi yasmāddhetoḥ svātmalābhe tu kā kathā | 
anyadvastu saṃtyaktavyamiti kimucyata ityarthaḥ | nahyanyaparatve sisādhayiṣitaṃ vastu 
kiṃcidapi sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ || 50 || 51 || 

p. 471)

ātmāvalokanārthaṃ tu tasmātsarvaṃ parityajet |
sarvaṃ hyetatparityajya yāvacchiṣṭaṃ paraṃ padam || 51 ||

sakalakāraṇakāryaparamparāmapi jagadgatavastuvijṛmbhitam |
alamapāsya manaḥ svavapustataḥ parividhūya ca yacchubhamastu tat || 52 ||

sakaleti || kāryakāraṇātmajagadvastuvāsitaṃ manaḥ apāsya anātmatvena nirasya tataḥ 
svavapuḥ paridhūya anātmatayā paricchidya yacchubhaṃ vastvavasthāpyate tadevāstu || 52 
|| 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā bhagavānenaṃ suraghuṃ raghunandana |
yayau svameva ruciraṃ māṇḍavyo maunamaṇḍalam || 53 ||

gate varamunau rājā gatvaikāntamaninditam |
dhiyā saṃcintayāmāsa ko nāmāhamiti svayam || 54 ||

dehamātramahaṃ manye hastapādādisaṃyutam |
na me tattāvadāśvantaralamālokayāmyaham || 55 ||

tadatra tāvanmāṃsāsthi nāhametadacetanam |
karmendriyāṇi naivāhaṃ na ca karmendriyāṇi me || 56 ||

jaḍānyatatsvarūpāṇi na ca buddhīndriyāṇyaham |
nāhamevaṃ śarīrādi śiṣṭamālokayāmyaham || 57 ||

śeṣo vikalparahito viśuddhaścidahaṃ tataḥ |
brahmāṇḍe ca yathā vāyuḥ sarvabhūtagaṇe tathā || 58 ||

p. 472)

sa eva bhagavānātmā tanturmuktāsviva sthitaḥ |
cicchaktiramalā saiṣā cetyāmayavivarjitā |
bharitāśeṣadikkumbhā bhairavākāradhāriṇī || 59 ||

sarvabhāvagatā sūkṣmā bhāvābhāvavivarjitā |
ābrahmabhuvanāntaḥsthā sarvaśaktisamudgikā || 60 ||

sarvaṃ kiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛśyate yajjagadgatam |
cinniṣpandāṃśamātraṃ tannānyatkiṃcana śāśvatam || 61 ||

sarvamiti || jagati dṛśyamānaṃ sarvamapi cinniṣpandāṃśamātram | citoniṣpandaḥ 
sphūrtiḥ tadaṃśa eva | anyacchāśvataṃ kiṃcana vastu nāsti || 61 ||

vigatarañjananirviṣayasthitirgatabhavabhrama īhitavarjitaḥ |
sthirasuṣuptakalābhigatastataḥ śamasamaṃ nivasāmyahamātmani || 62 ||

vigateti || vigatarañjananirviṣayasthitiḥ rajyate yena tadrañjanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ vigataṃ 
rañjanaṃ yasmātsaḥ | ataeva nirviṣayā viṣayebhyo nirgatā sthitiryasya 
vigatarañjanaścāsau nirviṣayasthitiśceti tathā | sthirasuṣuptakalābhigato 
gāḍhasuṣuptadaśāṃ prāptaḥ | śamena samamātmani svarūpe nivasāmi || 62 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti hemajaṭādhīśo lebhe padamanuttamam |
vivekādhyavasāyena brāhmaṇyamiva gādhijaḥ || 63 ||

itīti || gādhijo viśvāmitraḥ | sa hi vasiṣṭhena spardhamānaḥ tapobhirbrahmarṣitvameva 
labdhavāniti rāmāyaṇādau prapañcitam || 63 || 64 ||

p. 473)

suṣuptapadadharmiṇyā cittavṛttyā vyarājata || 64 ||

na nirghṛṇo dayāvānno na dvandvī nāpyamatsarī |
na sudhīrnāsudhīrnārthī nānarthī sa babhūva ha || 65 ||

suṣuptadaśāvannirvikārayā cittavṛttyā vyarājatetyuktaṃ | tadeva nirvikāratvamāha ##-
paraduḥkhaprahāṇecchārūpatvāt tasya ca rāgādirahitatvāt | ataevāmatsaraḥ dveṣarahitaḥ 
sudhīrasudhīśca na śubhāśubhasarvabuddhirahitatvāt | arthī na anarthī ca na 
rāgadveṣayorasattvāt | ato dvandvahīno babhūveti yojyam || 65 || 66 ||

śṛṇu tasyātha suraghoḥ prabuddhasya satastadā |
parṇādasya ca rājarṣe saṃvādamimamadbhutam || 66 ||

babhūva pārasīkānāṃ pārthivaḥ paravīrahā |
parigho nāma vikhyātaḥ parighaḥ syandane yathā || 67 ||

babhūveti || parighaḥ syandane yathā | parigho nāmāyudhaviśeṣaḥ parito hanyate'neneti 
vyutpattyā yathā spandane rathe parānvīrānhantīti vikhyātastadvadasāvapītyarthaḥ || 67 || 68 
|| 69 || 70 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 78 ||

sa babhūva paraṃ mitraṃ suragho raghunandana |
madācitparighasyāsīdakāṇḍaṃ maṇḍalaṃ mahat || 68 ||

vineśurjanatāstatra bahvyaḥ kṣutkṣatajīvitāḥ |
tadduḥkhaṃ parigho dṛṣṭvā pratīkāreṣvaśaktimān || 69 ||

sa tatyājākhilaṃ rājyaṃ jagāma tapase vanam |
tapaścarañśāntamatiḥ śuṣkaparṇānyabhakṣayat || 70 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti parṇāda iti khyātimasau yayau |
tato varṣasahasreṇa tapasā dāruṇātmanā || 71 ||

p. 474)

prāpadabhyāsavaśato jñānamātmaprasādajam |
babhūva vigatadvandvo nīrujaḥ samadarśanaḥ || 72 ||

vijahāra yathākāmaṃ trilokīmaṭhikāmimām |
ekadā tasya sadanaṃ hemacūḍāpatiryayau || 73 ||

te tatra prāktane mitre anyonyamidamūcatuḥ |
paramānandamāyātaṃ cetastvaddarśanena me |
aho nu bata kalyāṇaiḥ phalitaṃ mama pāvanaiḥ || 74 ||

parigha uvāca ||

jñānametanmayā prāptaṃ tvayā jñānaṃ yathānagha |
kaccitkaroṣi sudhiyā suprasannagabhīrayā || 75 ||

dṛṣṭvā subhaga kāryāṇi karmāṇyeva narādhipa |
ādhivyādhivihīneyaṃ kaccitkāyalatā tava || 76 ||

āpātaramaṇīye tu kaccidbhoge na majjasi |
kaccitsaṃkalparahitaṃ paraviśramaṇāspadam || 77 ||

paramopaśamaṃ śreyaḥ samādhimanutiṣṭhasi || 78 ||

suraghuruvāca ||

yo'jño mahātmansatataṃ tūṣṇīṃ vyavaharaṃśca vā |
asamāhitacitto'sau kadā bhavati me vada || 79 ||

ya iti || yaḥ pumānajñaḥ ātmajño na bhavati so'sau tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhan vyavaharaṃśca vā 
kadā samāhitacitto bhavati | na kadāpītyarthaḥ | ajñasya samādhireva na saṃbhavatīti 
bhāvaḥ | asamāhitacitta iti pāṭhe yo'jña ityatra jña iti padacchedaḥ | jñaḥ kadā 
asamāhitacitto bhavati | na kadāpītyarthaḥ | jñāninaḥ sarvadā samādhireveti bhāvaḥ || 79 ||

p. 475)

nityaprabuddhacittatvātkurvanto'pi jagatkriyāḥ |
ātmaikatattvatanniṣṭhāḥ sadaiva susamādhayaḥ || 80 ||

etadevānvayavyatirekābhyāmupapādayati - nityetyādinā | ātmaikatattvatanniṣṭhāḥ 
ātmanā svātmanā ekamaikyāpannaṃ tattvaṃ yasya tādṛśe tacchabdapratipādye 
brahmaṇi niṣṭhā yeṣāṃ te | oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ iti gītokteḥ 
|| 80 ||

baddhapadmāsanasyāpi kṛtabrahmāñjalerapi |
aviśrāntasvabhāvasya kaḥ samādhiḥ kathaṃ ca vā || 81 ||

baddheti || baddhapadmāsanasyāpi baddhaṃ padmāsanaṃ yena tasyāpi | 
baddhapadmāsanasthasyeti pāṭhe kṛtabrahmāñjalerapīti na saṃgacchet | 
baddhapadmāsanasya hastayoraṅguṣṭhagrahaṇe viniyogāt | yathāha yājñavalkyaḥ - 
ūrvorupari viprendra kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | aṅguṣṭhau ca nibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ 
vyutkrameṇa tu | padmāsanaṃ bhavedetatsarveṣāmapi pūjitam iti | kevalapadmāsanasya 
brahmāñjaleśca lakṣaṇamuktaṃ purastāt || 81 || 82 || 83 ||

tattvāvabodho bhagavansarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ |
proktaḥ samādhiśabdena na ca tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ || 82 ||

samāhitā nityatṛptā yathābhūtārthadarśinī |
sādho samādhiśabdena parā prajñocyate budhaiḥ || 83 ||

akṣubdhā nirahaṃkārā dvandveṣvananupātinī |
proktā samādhiśabdena meroḥ sthiratarā sthitiḥ || 84 ||

akṣubdheti || meroriti pañcamyantam | tatrāpi sthiratarā yā cetanasya sthitiḥ saiva 
samādhiriti proktā || 84 ||

p. 476)

niścintā vigatābhīṣṭā heyopādeyavarjitā |
proktā samādhiśabdena paripūrṇā manogatiḥ || 85 ||

niścinteti || manogatiḥ heyopādeyavarjitā idaṃ heyaṃ idamupādeyamiti 
bhedabhāvanārahitā | ataeva vigatābhīṣṭā ataśca niścintā saiva paripūrṇā manogatiḥ 
samādhiḥ || 85 ||

na vismaratyavirataṃ yathā kālaḥ kalāgatim |
na vismaratyavirataṃ svātmānaṃ prājñadhīstathā || 86 ||

neti || kālo yathā kalāgatiṃ kalākāṣṭhādirūpāṃ svagatiṃ na vismarati tathā 
prājñadhīrapi svātmānaṃ svasvarūpaṃ na vismarati || 86 ||

na vismarati sarvatra yathā satatago gatim |
na vismarati niścitya cinmātraṃ prājñadhīstathā || 87 ||

neti || satatago vāyuḥ || 87 ||

nityaṃ samāhitadhiyaḥ susamā mahāntastiṣṭhanti kāryapariṇāmavibhāgamuktāḥ |
tenāsamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā mithyoditaḥ kva nu sa uttama vākprapañcaḥ || 
88 ||

nityamiti || mahāntaḥ paripūrṇajñānarūpāḥ | kāryapariṇāmavibhāgamuktāḥ 
kāryāṇāṃ pariṇāmaḥ sukhaduḥkhādurūpo vikāraḥ tena yo vibhāgo bhedabhāvanā tena 
muktāḥ ataḥ susamāḥ sarvatra samadṛśaḥ ato nityaṃ samāhitadhiyastiṣṭhanti | tena 
hetunā asamāhitasamāhitabhedabhaṅgyā asamāhitāḥ samāhitā iti yā bhedabhaṅgiḥ 
bhedakalanā tayā mithyaivoditaḥ sa vākprapañcaḥ kva nu na kvāpītyarthaḥ | uttameti 
parighasaṃbodhanam || 88 || 89 || 90 ||

p. 477)

parigha uvāca ||

rājannūnaṃ prabuddho'si prāptavānasi tatpadam |
saṃśītalāntaḥkaraṇo gambhīraprakaṭāśayaḥ || 89 ||

nirmalo vitataḥ pūrṇo gatāhaṃkāraviklavaḥ |
sarvatra lakṣyase svastho rājansarvatra rājase || 90 ||

alamativitatairvacaḥprapañcairiyamuditeha sukhāya dṛṣṭirekā |
upaśamitarasaṃ samaṃ mano'ntaryadi muditaṃ tadanuttamā pratiṣṭhā || 91 ||

alamiti || iyamityantyapadye nirūpyamāṇā | manaḥ kartṛ upaśamitarasaṃ 
nivṛttaviṣayautsukyaṃ ataeva samaṃ samarasaṃ sadantaḥ svātmasukhe yadi muditaṃ 
tṛptaṃ tattarhīyamantarmukhī dṛṣṭirekā sukhāyoditoktā | iyameva ca dṛṣṭiranuttamā 
sarvottamā pratiṣṭhā jīvanmuktirapītyarthaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma 
saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe suraghūpākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 
7 ||

p. 477)

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

suraghuḥ parighaścaiva vicāryeti jagatkramam |
mithaḥ prapūjitau tuṣṭau svavyāpāraparau gatau || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntireva jīvanmuktisīmetyuktam | idānīṃ viśrāntyabhāve bahuvidhaḥ 
prayāsa iti bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nirūpyate || 1 ||

p. 478)

yo nityamadhyātmamayo nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī |
nityaṃ cidanusaṃdhānaḥ sa na śokena bādhyate || 2 ||

ya iti || adhyātmamayaḥ ātmanyadhi adhyātmaṃ adhyātmaśāstraṃ 
tanmayastadanusaṃdhānaparaḥ || 2 ||

āśāpāśaśatairbaddhaṃ bhogolapasulālasam |
vyūḍhaduḥkhamahābhāraṃ mohapalvalaśāyinam || 3 ||

āśeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || bhogolapasulālasaṃ bhujyanta iti bhogā viṣayāḥ ta 
evolapāni pratānavanti tṛṇāni teṣu sulālasaṃ samutsukam | rogā eva daṃśāvalī tayā 
daṣṭam | tṛṣṇāvaratrayā tṛṣṇaiva varatrā carmamayī rajjuḥ tayā 
kṛṣṭamākṛṣṭam | kukarma pāpaṃ tadeva kardamaḥ paṅkastena liptaṃ | 
mohapalvalaśāyinaṃ muhyatyasminniti mohaḥ saṃsāraḥ sa eva palvalaṃ alpaṃ saraḥ 
tacchāyinam || 3 || 4 ||

rogadaṃśāvalīdaṣṭaṃ kṛṣṭaṃ tṛṣṇāvaratrayā |
kukarmakardamāliptaṃ saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇam || 4 ||

alabdhaśītalacchāyaṃ gamāgamapipāsitam |
rāma jīvabalīvardamimaṃ saṃsārapalvalāt ||
paramaṃ yatnamāsthāya ciramuttārayedbalāt || 5 ||

alabdhaśītalacchāyaṃ aprāptaviśrāntisthānaṃ imaṃ jīvarūpaṃ balīvardhaṃ 
anaṅvāhaṃ oghādiguṇayogātparamaṃ yatnaṃ pūrvoktamāsthāya 
saṃsārapalvalāduttārayet || 5 || 6 || 7 ||

mahānubhāvasaṃparkātsaṃsārārṇavalaṅghane |
yuktiḥ saṃprāpyate rāma sphuṭā nauriva nāvikāt || 6 ||

yasmindeśe girau tajjño nāsti sajjanapādapaḥ |
saphalaḥ śītalacchāyo na tatra nivasedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

p. 479)

na dhanāni na mitrāṇi na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
narāṇāmupakurvanti magnasvātmasamuddhṛtau || 8 ||

neti || magnasvātmasamuddhṛtau saṃsāre nimagnasya svātmanaḥ samuddharaṇe 
dehendriyādau tādātmyamāpannasya svarūpasya viviktatayā niścaye dhanādīni 
nopakurvanti || 8 ||

manomātreṇa suhṛdā sadaiva sahavāsinā |
saha kiṃcitparāmṛśya bhavatyātmā samuddhṛtaḥ || 9 ||

kiṃ tarhyupakarotītyatrāha - manomātreṇeti || kiṃcitparāmṛśya 
ko'hamityādivicāryātmā samuddhṛto bhavati || 9 ||

etāvataiva deveśaḥ paramātmāvagamyate |
kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena deho yadavalokyate || 10 ||

etāvateti || dehasya kāṣṭhādivadanātmatvaniścayenaivātmanaḥ 
paramātmatvamavagamyata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

paripūrṇārṇavaprakhyo na vāggocarameti saḥ |
nopamānamupādatte nānudhāvati rañjanam || 11 ||

parīti || nopamānamupādatte | na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate iti śruteḥ | 
nānudhāvati rañjanaṃ rañjakaṃ saṃskārakaṃ vastu nāpekṣate || 11 ||

kevalaṃ citprakāśāṃśakalitā sthiratāṃ gatā |
turyā cetprāpyate dṛṣṭistattayā sopamīyate || 12 ||

kiṃcitsādṛśyādupamānamapi saṃbhavatītyāha - kevalamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || 
manohaṃkāravilaye sati sarvabhāvāntarasthitā parānandā pārameśvarī yā tanuḥ 
svarūpaṃ samudeti sā tanuḥ citprakāśāṃśakalitā citaścaitanyasya 
prakāśarūpeṇevāṃśena kalitā prakāśasya lakṣaṇenāṃśāntareṇa kalitā sthiratāṃ 
gatā turyā dṛṣṭiḥ prāpyate cet tattarhi tayā dṛṣṭyā upamīyate | gaganaśrīriva ātatā 
bharitākārā pūrṇākārā sā paramātmabhāvadaśā suṣuptāvasthayā 
adūragatasādṛśyānnirvikāracinmātratayā īṣatsādṛśyādupalakṣyate || 12 || 13 || 14 ||

p. 480)

adūragatasādṛśyā suṣuptiḥ sopalakṣyate |
sāvasthā bharitākārā gaganaśrīrivātatā || 13 ||

manohaṃkāravilaye sarvabhāvāntarasthitā |
samudeti parānandā yā tanuḥ pārameśvarī || 14 ||

sā svayaṃ yogasaṃsiddhā suṣuptā'dūrabhāvitā |
na gamyā vacasāṃ rāma hṛdyevehānubhūyate || 15 ||

seti || sā pūrvoktā paramātmadaśā yogena samādhinā saṃsiddhā suṣuptā'dūrabhāvitā 
suṣuptāvasthayā adūratvena sādṛśyena bhāvitā hṛdyevānubhūyate | vacasāṃ na 
gamyā || 15 ||

akhilamidamanantamātmatattvaṃ dṛḍhapariṇāmini cetasi sthito'ntaḥ |
bahirupaśamite carācarātmā svayamanubhūyata eva devadevaḥ || 16 ||

akhilaṃ jagadanantamātmatattvaṃ ātmasvarūpameva | yasmātkāraṇāddṛḍhapariṇāmini 
vāsanābhūyiṣṭhatayā pragāḍhavicitravikāre cetasi samādhivaśātpraśamite sati 
antaḥsthitaḥ sarvāntaryāmitayā sthito devadevo bahirapi carācarātmā svayamanubhūyata 
eva svayaṃ prakāśataeva paricchedakasya cetaso vilayāditi || 16 ||

tadanu viṣayavāsanāvināśastadanu śubhaḥ paramasphuṭaprakāśaḥ |
tadanu ca samatāvaśātsvarūpe pariṇamanaṃ mahatāmacintyarūpam || 17 ||

tadanu antarbahiśca paramātmadṛṣṭyanantaraṃ viṣayavāsanānāṃ 
viṣayasaṃskārāṇāṃ vināśaḥ | tadanu viṣayavāsanāvināśānantaraṃśubhaḥ paramasya 
paramātmanaḥ sphuṭaṃ yathā tathā prakāśastadanu ca samatāvaśātsvarūpe acintyarūpe 
pariṇamanam | svasyaiva paramātmabhāvātsvarūpaniṣṭhataiva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

p. 481)

manasaiva manaśchittvā yadyātmā nāvalokyate |
tanna naśyejjagadduḥkhaṃ manaśchede sukhātmadhīḥ || 18 ||

manaseti || manasaiva śāstrasaṃskṛtena vivekinā manasaiva manaḥ saṃsārasaktaṃ cittaṃ 
chittvā || 18 || 19 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
saṃvādaṃ suhṛdoḥ sahyasānau bhāsavilāsayoḥ || 19 ||

atyutsedhajitākāśaḥ pīṭhena jitabhūtalaḥ |
talena jitapātālaḥ sahyo lokottaro giriḥ || 20 ||

atyutsedheti || utsedhaḥ aunnatyam | jitaṃ vyāptam | pīṭhaṃ nāma bhūmeruparitano 
vistīrṇaḥ parvatapradeśaḥ yena bhūtalaṃ vyāpnoti | talaṃ nāma bhūmyāṃ nimagnaḥ 
parvatamūlabhāgaḥ | sahyo nāma kulācalaḥ | taduktaṃ vaiṣṇave - mahendro malayaḥ 
sahyaḥ śuktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ | vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptātra kulaparvatāḥ iti || 20 
|| 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

tatrottaranade sānāvānamatphalapādape |
atrerastyāśramaḥ śrīmānsiddhaśramaharo mahān || 21 ||

mahatyatryāśrame tasmiṃstāpasau dvau babhūvatuḥ |
kaucideva nabhomārga iva śukrabṛhaspatī || 22 ||

p. 482)

tayorathaikāspadayostatrābhūtāṃ sutāvubhau |
vilāsabhāsanāmānau vṛddhimāyayatuḥ kramāt || 23 ||

āstāmanyonyasusnigdhau suraktāviva dampatī |
ekaṃ dvitvamivāpannaṃ samamāsīttayormanaḥ || 24 ||

jagmaturdehamutsṛjya tatastu pitarau tayoḥ |
tatraurdhvadaihikaṃ kṛtvā cakrāte paridevanam || 25 ||

viraktau vipine kālaṃ kṣapayāmāsatuḥ pṛthak |
tapasā śuṣkasarvāṅgāvanāsthāmāgatau parām || 26 ||

jagmurdināni māsāśca varṣāṇyapi tayostathā |
tāvekadā saṃghaṭitāvidamanyonyamūcatuḥ || 27 ||

vilāsa uvāca ||

jīvitāgryadrumaphala hṛdāśvāsāmṛtāmbudhe |
jagatyasminmahābandho bhāsa svāgatamastu te || 28 ||

jagatīti || jagati sati | mahābandho viśrāmasahāya || 28 ||

etāvanto dinānalpā madviyogavatā tvayā |
vada kva kṣapitāḥ sādho kccitte saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 29 ||

etāvanta iti || dinānalpāḥ dinairanalpāḥ bhūyiṣṭhāḥ etāvanto vatsarāḥ kva kṣapitā 
ityarthaḥ | jagmurdināni māsāśca varṣāṇyevāmitavatsaraparyantasya kālasya 
prastutatvātpraśnasya dinaviṣayatve tu dinānalpā iti nopapadyate | dinaśabdasya 
napuṃsakatvāt puṃstvābhyupagame'pi saṃhitāyā ayogāt || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 ||

kaccitte vijvarā buddhiḥ kaccijjātastvamātmavān |
kaccitphalitavidyastvaṃ kaccitkuśalavānasi || 30 ||

p. 483)

bhāsa uvāca ||

sādho svāgatamadyāṅga diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si mānada |
kuśalaṃ ca kuto'smākaṃ saṃsāre tiṣṭhatāmiha || 31 ||

yāvannādhigataṃ jñeyaṃ yāvatkṣīṇā na cittabhūḥ |
yāvattīrṇo na saṃsārastāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 32 ||

āśā yāvadaśeṣeṇa na lūnāścittasambhavāḥ |
vīrudho dātrakeṇeva tāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 33 ||

āśā iti || vīrudhaḥ pratāninyo latāḥ | atra kila citram || 33 ||

yāvannādhigataṃ jñānaṃ yāvanna samatoditā |
yāvannābhyudito bodhastāvannaḥ kuśalaṃ kutaḥ || 34 ||

yāvaditi || jñānaṃ śāstrajanyaṃ parokṣaṃ vijñānam | bodhaḥ sākṣātkāraḥ || 34 || 35 ||

ātmalābhaṃ vinā sādho vinā jñānamahauṣadham |
udeti punareveyaṃ duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā || 35 ||

bahuvidhasukhaduḥkhamadhyapātī vitatajarāmaraṇaprapātabhagnaḥ |
jagadudaragirau luṭhañjano'yaṃ gatarasaparṇavadeti jarjaratvam || 36 ||

bahviti || vitateṣu jarāmaraṇaduḥkheṣveva prapāteṣu bhṛguṣu bhagnaḥ bhaṅgaṃ 
prāptavān | jagadudara eva girau luṭhan paribhraman gatarasaparṇavacchuṣkaparṇavat || 36 ||

iti vālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe bhāsavilāsasaṃvādo nāma aṣṭamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 8 ||

ityupaśamaprakaraṇe aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

p. 484)

navamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ tau kuśalapraśnaṃ kṛtavantau parasparam |
kālenāsādya vimalaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣamavāpatuḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntyabhāve bahuvidhaḥ prayāsa ityuktam | idānīṃ 
cittaviśrāntisiddhyai saṅgatyāgaḥ prāṇanirodhaḥ samādhyabhyāsaśca kartavya 
iti vītahavyopākhyānena nirūpyate || 1 || 2 ||

ato vacmi mahābāho yathā jñānetarā gatiḥ |
nāsti saṃsārataraṇe saṅgabaddhasya cetasaḥ || 2 ||

asaktaṃ nirmalaṃ cittaṃ muktaṃ saṃsāryapi sphuṭam |
saktaṃ tu dīrghatapasā yuktamapyatibandhavat || 3 ||

tatra saṅgatyāgaṃ prastauti - asaktamiti || saṅgāsaṅgau 
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇau || 3 ||

antaḥsaṃsaktinirmukto jīvo madhuravṛttimān |
bahiḥ kurvannakurvanvā kartā bhoktā nahi kvacit || 4 ||

antariti || madhuravṛttimān madhu puṣparasaṃ rāti ādatta iti madhuro madhukaraḥ 
tasya vṛttimān | sa hi puṣpeṣu yathālābhaṃ madhu gṛhṇan asakta eva sukhaṃ 
viharati tadvadvṛttirityarthaḥ || 4 || 5 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kīdṛśo bhagavansaṅgaḥ kaśca bandhāya vā nṛṇām |
kaśca mokṣāya kathitaḥ kathaṃ caiṣa cikitsyate || 5 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dehadehivibhāgaikaparityāgena bhāvanāt |
dehamātre tu viśvāsaḥ saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 6 ||

deheti || dehadehivibhāgaikaparityāgena ko dehaḥ ko vā dehīti vivekamekaṃ 
parityajyetyarthaḥ | dehamātre tu viśvāsaḥ deha evāhaṃmamābhimānaḥ saṅgaḥ | 
sa ca bandhārha ucyate || 6 ||

p. 485)

anantasyātmatattvasya saparyantatvaniścaye |
yaḥ sukhārthitvamantaḥ sa saṅgo bandhārha ucyate || 7 ||

anantasya deśakālādibhiraparicchinnasya ātmatattvasya saparyantatvaniścaye 
dehaparimitatvaniścaye sati antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe yatsukhārthitvaṃ 
vaiṣayikasukhecchā saṅgaḥ sa ca bandhārho bandhaheturucyate || 7 ||

sarvamātmedamakhilaṃ kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim |
ityasaṅgasthitiṃ viddhi jīvanmuktatvamutthim || 8 ||

sarvamiti || idaṃ jagadahaṃ ca sarvamātmaiva | tathā sati kiṃ vāñchāmi kiṃ vā 
tyajāmi ityeva heyopādeyamuktatayā sthitirna saṅgasthitiḥ | sā ca jīvanmukteṣu 
tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

nāhamasti na cānyo'sti mā bhavantu bhavantu vā |
sukhānyasakta ityantaḥ kathyate muktibhāṅnaraḥ || 9 ||

neti || nāhamasti ahaṃśabdavācyaṃ vastu nāsti ātmano'paricchinnatvāt | 
ahantāyāśca paricchinnaviṣayatvāt | nacānyo'sti ātmātiriktasya vastuno'sattvāt | 
antaḥ kāraṇāt sukhāni mā bhavantu bhavantu vetyevamantrasakto 
muktibhākkathyate || 9 ||

nābhinandati naiṣkarmyaṃ na karmasvanurudhyate |
susamo yaḥ phalatyāgī so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 10 ||

neti || naiṣkarmyaṃ karmatyāgam | susamaḥ siddhyasiddhyo. suṣṭhu samaḥ | 
phalatyāgī karmaphalaniḥspṛhaḥ || 10 ||

sarvakarmaphalādīnāṃ manasaiva na karmaṇā |
nipuṇo yaḥ parityāgaḥ so'saṃsakta iti smṛtaḥ || 11 ||

sarveti || sarvakarmaphalādīnāṃ karmāṇi jyotiṣṭomādīni phalāni svargādīni | 
ādiśabdenopāsanāphalānāṃ yamādyaṣṭāṅgāvāntaraphalānāṃ tatsaṃnidhau 
vairatyāga ityādīnāṃ ca grahaṇam | teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ karmaphalādīnāṃ manasaiva 
yo nipuṇaḥ parityāgo na karmaṇā saḥ asakta iti smṛtaḥ | paritastyāgo yasyeti 
vyutpattyā parityāgaśabdena tadvānpuruṣo'bhidhīyate | anyathā asaṃsaktaśabdena 
sāmānādhikaraṇyāsaṃbhavāt | tatra manasā parityāgo nāma 
phalābhisandhirāhityaṃ | karmaṇāmapi parityāgastu phalasādhanabhūtasya 
karmaṇo'nanuṣṭhānāditi draṣṭavyam || 11 ||

p. 486)

asaṃsaṅgena sakalāśceṣṭā nānāvijṛmbhitāḥ |
cikitsitā bhavantyaṅga śreyaḥ saṃpādayanti ca || 12 ||

asaṃsaṅgeneti || nānāvijṛmbhitāḥ nānāprakāraṃ vijṛmbhitaṃ vilāso yāsāṃ 
tāḥ sakalāśceṣṭā asaṃsaṅgena pūrvoktena cikitsitā bhavanti śreyaḥ kaivalyaṃ 
saṃpādayanti || 12 ||

kṛmikīṭatvamāyānti jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
yadimā janatā jīrṇāstatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhitam || 13 ||

saṅgasya bandhahetutvamudāhṛtya darśayati dvābhyām - kṛmīti || 
janatāḥ janasamūhāḥ | saṃsaktiḥ saṅgaḥ || 13 ||

bhūtāni yadanantāni taraṅgiṇi taraṅgavat |
utpadyotpadya līyante tatsaṃsaktivijṛmbhaṇam || 14 ||

taraṅgiṇi samudre | pūrvaṃ bandhahetureva saṅgo nirūpitaḥ || 14 ||

saṃsaktirdvividhā proktā vandhyā vandyā ca rāghava |
vandhyā sarvatra mūḍhānāṃ vandyā tattvavidāṃ nijā || 15 ||

idānīṃ mokṣahetuṃ saṅgaṃ nirūpayitumāha - saṃsaktiriti || bandhyā 
niṣphalā | vandyā muktipradatvātstutyā || 15 ||

ātmatattvāvabodhena hīnā dehādivastujā |
bhūyaḥ saṃsāradā saktirdṛḍhā vandhyeti kathyate || 16 ||

tatra pūrvokto bandhārhaḥ saṅga eva vandhyā saktirucyate | tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ 
nirūpitamapi bhaṅgyantareṇāha - ātmeti || dṛḍhā cirakālabhāvitā || 16 ||

p. 487)

ātmatattvāvabodhena satyabhūtā vivekajā |
vandyā hi kathyate saktirbhūyaḥ saṃsāravarjitā || 17 ||

ātmeti || ātmatattvāvabodhena ātmasvarūpaniścayena hetunā | vivekajā 
ātmānātmaviveke sati jātā | satyabhūtā satyamabādhyamātmatattvaṃ tadbhūtā 
prāptā tadviṣayeti yāvat | bhū prāptāvityasya svarūpam | evaṃvidhā bhūyaḥ 
saṃsāravarjitā saktirvandyeti kathyate || 17 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāhasto deho vividhayehayā |
vandyasaṃsaktivaśataḥ paripāti jagattrayam || 18 ||

dehārāmatā vandhyāsaktiḥ | ātmārāmatā tu vandyeti vivekaḥ | pratyāsattyā 
vandyasaṃsaktiṃ tāvadudāharati - śaṅkheti || śaṅkhacakragadāhasto deho 
nāma śrīviṣṇumūrtiḥ | vividhayā īhayā matsyādyavatārapravartitayā ceṣṭayā || 
18 ||

vijñānagatayaḥ siddhā lokapālāstathaiva ca |
vandyasaṃsaktivaśatastiṣṭhanti jagatāṃ gaṇe || 19 ||

vijñāneti || vijñānagatayaḥ vijñānātmakaṃ brahmaiva gatirniṣṭhā 
viśrāntipadaṃ yeṣāṃ te | jagatāṃ gaṇe tiṣṭhantītyanena sarveṣvapi 
jagatsvapratihatā gatiryeṣāṃ te || 19 ||

manaḥ patati bhogeṣu gṛdhro māṃsalaveṣviva |
vandhyasaṃsaktivaśato vyarthayā ramyaśaṅkayā || 20 ||

atha vandhyasaṃsaktimudāharati - mana iti || bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu ramyaśaṅkayā 
ramyā ityutprekṣayā | ramyatvakalpanayeti yāvat || 20 ||

vandhyasaktimatāmetā ramyāntaḥpurabhūmayaḥ |
racitā rauravāvīcikālasūtrādināmikāḥ || 21 ||

vandhyeti || rauravaṃ avīciḥ kālasūtramiti narakabhedāḥ | dehārāmāṇāṃ narakā 
eva viśrāntibhūmaya ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

p. 488)

vandhyasaktiṃ janaṃ duḥkhaśuṣkamindhanasaṃcayam |
jvalatāṃ narakāgnīnāṃ viddhi tena jvalanti te || 22 ||

vandhyeti || vandhyasaktiṃ vandhyā saktiryasya taṃ janaṃ narakāgnīnāṃ 
indhanasaṃcayaṃ viddhi | yasmātte narakāgnayaḥ tenendhanena jvalanti || 22 ||

vidyādṛśi prodayamāgatena kṣayaṃ tvavidyāviṣaye gatena |
sarvatra saṃsaktivivarjitena svacetasā tiṣṭhati yaḥ sa muktaḥ || 23 ||

vidyeti || vidyādṛśi brahmavidyāviṣaye prodayamāgatena prabuddhena 
avidyāviṣaye prapañce kṣayaṃ gatena anusandhānarahitena ataeva sarvatra 
dṛśyavastuni saṃsaktivivarjitena svacetasā itthaṃbhūto yastiṣṭhati | taduktaṃ 
gītāsu - yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ jāgrati 
bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ iti || 23 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarvadā sarvasaṃsthena sarveṇa saha tiṣṭhatā |
sarvakarmakareṇāpi manaḥ kāryaṃ vijānatā || 24 ||

sarvadetyaṣṭabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || vijānatā jñāninā puruṣeṇa sarvasaṃsthena 
sarvāḥ saṃsthāḥ śayanāśanādayo'vasthā yasya tena sarveṇa jñāninā mūrkheṇa 
vā saha tiṣṭhatā sarvakarmakareṇāpi nityanaimittikādikaṃ sarvaṃ karma kurvatāpi 
satā manaḥ ceṣṭādiṣu vividheṣu viṣayeṣu saktaṃ na kāryaṃ kiṃtu 
kiṃcidīṣaccetyāvalambyapi tanmanaḥ kevalaṃ citi cinmātre viśramya sarvatra 
vastuni nīrasaṃ tat ātmarasaṃ svarūpānandāsvādatṛptaṃ tiṣṭhatu | yathaivaṃ 
tiṣṭhati tathā kāryamityanvayaḥ || 24 ||

p. 489)

na saktamiha ceṣṭāsu na cintāsu na vastuṣu |
nākāśe nāpyadho nordhvaṃ na dikṣu vitatāsu ca || 25 ||

tatra na vastuṣvityetasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ nākāśa ityādi || 25 ||

na bahirvipulābhoge na caivendriyavṛttiṣu |
nābhyantare na ca prāṇe na mūrdhani na tāluni || 26 ||

abhyantaraṃ śarīrābhyantaram | tasyaiva prapañco na ca prāṇa ityādinā || 26 ||

na bhrūmadhyena nāsānte na mukhe na ca tārake |
nāndhakāre na cābhāse na cāsminhṛdayāmbare || 27 ||

tārake akṣaṇi | tārakā kanīnikā asyāstīti arśa-ādibhyoc ityaci 
tārakaśabdo'kṣiparyāyaḥ | anyathā kanīnikāyāṃ tārakaśabdasya 
strīliṅgatvāttārake iti nopapadyeta | ābhāse citpratibimbe || 27 ||

na jāgrati na ca svapne na supte na ca nirmale |
nāsite na ca vā pīte raktādau śabale na ca || 28 ||

nirmale śuddhe vastuni || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 ||

na cale na sthire nādau na madhye netaratra ca |
na dūre nāntike nāgre na padārthe na cātmani || 29 ||

na śabdasparśarūpeṣu na mohamadavṛttiṣu |
na gamāgamaceṣṭāsu na kālakalanāsu ca || 30 ||

kevalaṃ citi viśramya kiṃciccetyāvalambyapi |
sarvatra nīrasamiva tiṣṭhatvātmarasaṃ manaḥ || 31 ||

tatrastho vigatāsaṅgo jīvo'jīvatvamāgataḥ |
vyavahāramimaṃ sarvaṃ na karotu karotu vā || 32 ||

tatreti || tatrastha ātmaniṣṭhaḥ | ajīvatvaṃ jīvanmuktatāmāgataḥ vyavahāraṃ sarvaṃ 
mā karotu karotu vā | karaṇākaraṇayornāsti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

p. 490)

akurvannapi kurvanvā jīvaḥ svātmaratiḥ kriyāḥ |
kriyāphalairna saṃbandhamāyāti khamivāmbudaiḥ || 33 ||

viśeṣābhāvamāha - akurvanniti || kriyāḥ vihitaniṣiddharūpāḥ | kriyāphalaiḥ 
svarganarakādibhiḥ || 33 ||

athavā tamapi tyaktvā cetyāṃśaṃ śāntacidghanaḥ |
jīvastiṣṭhatu saṃśānto jvalanmaṇirivātmani || 34 ||

athaveti || tamapi cetyāṃśaṃ kiṃciccetyāvalambyapīti | pūrvamabhyupagatamapi 
cetyasaṃbandhamityarthaḥ | śāntacidghanaḥ nirvikāracidrūpaḥ || 34 ||

ātmārāmā mahātmānaḥ prabuddhāḥ paramodayāḥ |
bahiḥ picchāgrataralā antarmerurivācalāḥ || 35 ||

ātmārāmā iti || ātmanyevāramanti viśrāmyantītyātmārāmāḥ tādṛśā 
mahātmānaḥ | bahiḥ bāhyendriyavyāpāre picchāgravattaralā lakṣyante | antaḥ 
antaḥkaraṇe tu merurivācalāḥ ātmaniṣṭhatvāt || 35 ||

citte cetyadaśāhīne yā sthitiḥ kṣīṇacetasām |
socyate śāntakalanā jāgratyeva suṣuptatā || 36 ||

citta iti || citte cetyadaśāhīne cetyasaṃbandhinībhirvṛttibhī rikte sati kṣīṇacetasāṃ 
kṣīṇavṛttīnāṃ yā sthitiḥ śāntakalanā praśāntavāsanā saiva sthitiḥ jāgratyeva 
suṣuptatocyate || 36 ||

eṣaiva rāma sauṣuptī sthitirabhyāsayogataḥ |
prauḍhā satī turyamiti kathitā tattvakovidaiḥ || 37 ||

eṣeti || eṣaiva sauṣuptī sthitiḥ abhyāsayogātprauḍhā satī turīyāvastheti kathitā | 
jāgradādivilakṣaṇatvena tattritayopekṣayā turyatvāt || 37 ||

p. 491)

asyāṃ tu turyāvasthāyāṃ sthitiṃ prāpyāvināśinīm |
ānandaikāntaśīlatvādanānandapadaṃ gataḥ || 38 ||

asyāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | asyāṃ pūrvoktāyāṃ turyāvasthāyāṃ 
avināśinīṃ nirapāyaṃ sthitiṃ prāpya ānandaikāntaśīlatvāt ānanda eva ekāntaṃ 
niyataṃ śīlaṃ svabhāvo yasya ānandamevaikāntaṃ śīlayati abhyasyati vā yaḥ 
tasya bhāvāt nirantaramānandātmakatvāt anānandapadaṃ svasvarūpānandarahitaṃ 
padaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ gataḥ san || 38 ||

anānandamahānandakalātītastato'pi hi |
mukta ityucyate yogī turyātītapadaṃ gataḥ || 39 ||

tato'nantaraṃ anānandamahānandakalātītaḥ anānando brahmānandānubhavarahitaḥ 
mahānandaḥ tadvadubhayakakṣāmatikrāntaḥ nirvikalpakatayā brahmānande 
samarasībhāvāt | tasmāttādṛśo yogī turyātītapadaṃ gato mukta ityucyate | 
turyātīto mukta ityucyata ityarthaḥ | turyasturyātīta iti ca 
savikalpakanirvikalpakasamādhibhājorjīvanmuktayornāmanī | tatra 
jāgradādyavasthātrayaṃ tadabhimāninaśca viśvataijasaprājñarūpāñjīvān 
svavyatiriktatayā paśyaṃstatsākṣiṇi cittvamevātmasvarūpamanusaṃdadhānasturya 
ucyate | tadvikalparahitastu cinmātrarūpasturyātīta iti || 39 ||

parigalitasamastajanmapāśaḥ sakalavilīnatamomayābhimānaḥ |
paramarasamayīṃ prayāti sattāṃ jalagatasaindhavakhaṇḍavanmahātmā || 40 ||

parigalita iti || parigalitāḥ samastā janmahetavaḥ pāśāḥ malakarmādayo 
yasmātsakalā vilīnāstamomayā ajñānajanitā abhimānā 
dehendriyādiṣvahaṃmamābhimānā yasminsa mahātmā paramarasamayīṃ 
paramānandarūpāṃ sattāṃ prayāti jalagatasaindhavakha.ḍavat | sa hi saindhavo 
lavaṇaghano jalasyāntarnihitaḥ sanparamāmutkṛṣṭāṃ rasamayīṃ dravarūpāṃ 
sattāṃ svarūpasattāṃ prayāti tadvaditi || 40 ||

p. 492)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

jaḍājaḍadṛśormadhye yattattvaṃ pāramātmikam |
tadeva bahuśaḥ proktaṃ bṛhadāraṇyakādiṣu || 41 ||

jaḍeti || jaḍājaḍadṛśoḥ idamiti dṛśyaviṣayā saṃvit jaḍadṛṣṭiḥ | ahamiti 
draṣṭṭaviṣayā saṃvidajaḍadṛṣṭiḥ | tayormadhye yattattvamasti idantayā ahantayā 
vā tadubhayānuvṛttaṃ yaccinmātrarūpaṃ vastu prakāśate tadeva pāramātmikaṃ 
paramātmasaṃbandhi tattvaṃ svarūpamiti bṛhadāraṇyakādiṣūpaniṣatsu bahuśaḥ 
proktam || 41 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramārthikam |
anubhūtimayaṃ tasmātsāraṃ brahmeti kathyate || 42 ||

dṛśyeti || dṛśyānāṃ ramyavastūnāṃ darśanena vṛttijñānena saṃbandhe 
sati yatpāramārthikaṃ paramārthe svātmani saṃbhūtamanubhūtimayaṃ 
anubhavātmakaṃ svata evānubhūyamānaṃ sukhamasti tadeva sāraṃ sukhaṃ 
brahmeti kathyate | kutaḥ | tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ purvamānandātmakasya 
cinmātrasyaiva paramātmasvarūpatvenābhidhānādityarthaḥ || 42 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe sukhasaṃvidanuttamā |
dṛśyasaṃvalitā bandhastanmuktā muktirucyate || 43 ||

tarhi viṣayasukhasyāpi svātmarūpatve bandhamokṣavibhāgo na syādityata āha - 
dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe dṛśyadarśanayoḥ saṃbandhe yā 
anuttamā sukhasaṃvitsā dṛśyasaṃvalitā cet dṛśyopahitā cedbandha ityucyate | 
tanmuktā dṛśyāsaṃspṛṣṭā tatsukhasaṃvinmuktiriti || 43 ||

p. 493)

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yānubhūtiranāmayā |
tāmavaṣṭabhya tiṣṭha tvaṃ sauṣuptīṃ bhaja te sthitim || 44 ||
 
dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe anāmayā nirupadravā sukhamayānubhūtiḥ 
tāmevānubhūtimavaṣṭabhyāvalambya tiṣṭha tasyāmevānubhūtau viśrānto bhava | 
sauṣuptīṃ pūrvoktāṃ te sthitiṃ bhaja || 44 ||

saiva turyatvamāyāti tasyāṃ dṛṣṭau tu rāghava |
nātmā sthūlo na caivāṇurna pratyakṣo na cetaraḥ || 45 ||

saiveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || saiva sauṣuptī sthitireva tu yatra 
turyāvasthātvamāyāti tasyāṃ turyātmikāyāṃ dṛṣṭau tu | ātmā sthūlo na 
amūrtatvāt aṇuśca na paripūrṇatvāt pratyakṣo na indriyāgamyatvāt itaraḥ 
parokṣaśca na aparokṣatayā prakāśamānatvāt || 45 ||

na cetano na ca jaḍo na caiṣo'sanna sanmayaḥ |
nāhaṃ nānyo na caivaiko na vāneko'pi rāghava || 46 ||

cetano na caitanyāśrayatvāt svayameva caitanyarūpatvāt | caitanyāśrayo hi cetana 
ucyate śauklyāśrayaḥ śukla itivat | nahi vedāntināṃ mate 
caitanyādbhinnamātmanaḥ svarūpamasti | jaḍaśca na sarvaprakāśakatvāt asanna 
sadrūpatvāt sanmayo na astīti pratītyaviṣayatvāt ahaṃśabdavācyo na 
dehendriyādibhiraparicchinnatvāt anyo na sarvātmakatvāt ekaḥ 
ekatvasaṃkhyāśrayo na nirguṇatvāt saṃkhyāyāśca guṇarūpatvāt anekaśca na || 
46 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāśrayam |
sarvātītaṃ padaṃ rāma yanna kiṃcidiveha tat || 47 ||

yaditi || manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāśrayaṃ manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣāmindriyāṇāṃ 
cakṣurādīnāṃ teṣāmāśrayaṃ viṣayabhūtaṃ dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ yadidaṃ 
jagattajjagadatītaṃ atikrāntaṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ yasmāt tatpadamātmatattvaṃ 
tattasmātkāraṇāttadātmatattvaṃ iha jagati kiṃcidiva na bhavati | kenāpi nopamīyata 
ityarthaḥ || 47 ||

p. 494)

na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale |
sarvāśāsaṃkṣaye cetaḥkṣayo mokṣa itīṣyate || 48 ||

neti || bandhanivṛttirhi mokṣo nāma | sa ca cetaso bandharūpatvāt 
tannivṛttirūpameveti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

mokṣo me'stviti cintāntarjātā cedutthitaṃ manaḥ |
mananotthe manasyuccairbandhaḥ sāṃsāriko dṛḍhaḥ || 49 ||

mokṣa iti || mokṣo me'stu bhūyāditi cintā antarjātā cenmana utthitaṃ syāt | manasi ca 
mananena saṃkalpenotthite sati sāṃsārikaḥ saṃsāraheturbandho dṛḍhaḥ syāt || 49 
||

ātmanyatīte sarvasmātsarvarūpe'thavā tate |
ko bandhaḥ kaśca vā mokṣo nirmūlaṃ mananaṃ kuru || 50 ||

ātmanīti || ātmani sarvasmādatīte viśvavilakṣaṇe athavā sarvarūpe sarvātmake tate 
vyāpte vā sati ko bandhaḥ kaśca mokṣaḥ | prapañcātītatve prapañcātmakatve vā 
bandhamokṣayorabhāvāt | tasmānmananaṃ saṃkalpaṃ nirmūlaṃ kuru || 50 ||

adhyātmamatirāśāntaḥ pūrṇaḥ pāvanamānasaḥ |
nirmṛṣṭakāmapaṅkāṅkaśchinnabandhanijabhramaḥ || 51 ||

mananasya mūlanāśe sati tasyāṅgaṃ prastauti tribhiḥ ślokaiḥ - adhyātmeti || 
adhyātmamātmani ratiryasya | āśāntaḥ praśāntaḥ | pūrṇaḥ paripūrṇadṛṣṭiḥ | 
pāvanamānasaḥ pāvanamātmajñānanirdhūtapāpatvādviśuddhaṃ mānasaṃ 
yasya || 51 ||

dvandvadoṣabhayānmuktastīrṇasaṃsārasāgaraḥ |
prāptānuttamaviśrāntirlabdhālabhyapadasya hi || 52 ||

prāptā anuttamā ātmani viśrāntiryasya sa tādṛśo na kiṃcidabhivāñchati || 52 || 
53 ||

p. 495)

anivṛttapadaṃ prāptaḥ karmaṇā manasā girā |
sarvāptivāñchitārambho na kiṃcidabhivāñchati || 53 ||

āpatkarañjaparaśuṃ parāyā nirvṛteḥ padam |
puṣpagucchaṃ śamatarorālambasva nirāśatām || 54 ||

āpaditi || puṣpagucchaṃ puṣpastabakam || 54 ||

goḥ padaṃ pṛthivī meruḥ sthāṇurāśāḥ samudgikāḥ |
tṛṇaṃ tribhuvanaṃ rāma nairāśyālaṃkṛtākṛteḥ || 55 ||

goḥ padamiti || āśā diśaḥ | samudgikāḥ saṃpuṭikāḥ || 55 ||

śarīrādvyatiriktaṃ jñaṃ paśyataḥ pravivekinaḥ |
vikartitāṅgakasyāpi na kiṃcitpravikartitam || 56 ||

nairāśye'pyātmānusaṃdhānameva heturityāha - śarīrāditi || jñaṃ 
cetanamātmānaṃ vikartitāṅgakasya vikṛttāvayavasya śarīrātirikte sukhasvarūpe 
svātmani vijñāte sati śarīre'pi kilānādaraḥ kimuta bāhyārtheṣviti bhāvaḥ || 56 ||

anubhūto guḍaḥ svādurapi dāhavikartanaiḥ |
na śakyate'nyathā kartuṃ tattvālokastathātmanaḥ || 57 ||

anubhūta iti || svādurguḍo'nubhūtaḥ sandāhavikartanairapi 
dehasaṃtāpanacchedanādibhirapi duḥkhasādhanairanyathā kartuṃ yathā na 
śakyate anubhūtasya guḍasya svādutayaivānusandhīyamānatvāt tathā ātmanaḥ 
svattvāvaloko'pyanubhūto'nyathā kartuṃ na śakyate svarūpasukhasya 
vismartumaśakyatvāt | atiśayitasya ca sukhāntarasyābhāvāt | yadāha sarvajñayogī 
- yatsaṅgisaṃgatiparamparayāpi lokaḥ premāspadībhavati sātiśayopayogāt | 
nirhetukānatiśayānavadhi svadhāma kiṃ varṇyate mama nijaṃ 
tadakhaṇḍasaukhyam iti || 57 ||

p. 496)

paravyasaninī nārī vyagrāpi gṛhakarmaṇi |
tadevāsvādayatyantarnavasaṅgarasāyanam || 58 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭāntaṃ samupapādayannāha - pareti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 
yathā hi paravyasaninī parapuruṣāsaktā svairiṇī nārī gṛhakarmaṇi svīye 
gṛhakārye vyagrāpi vyāsaktāpi tadeva pūrvānubhūtameva navasaṅgarasāyanaṃ 
nūtanasaṃbhogasaukhyaṃ āsvādayati anusaṃdhatte || 58 ||

evaṃ tattve pare śuddhe dhīro viśrāntimāgataḥ |
tadevāsvādayatyantarbahirvyavaharannapi || 59 ||

evaṃ pare tattve viśrāntimāgato dhīro'pi bahirdehādau vyavaharannapi 
vyavahārayukto'pi antaścitte tadeva paraṃ tattvamāsvādayati | tattvaniṣṭhasya 
bahirvyavahāro na samādhibhaṅgāyeti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

asaṃsargātpadārthānāmantaḥśāntirvimuktatā |
satyasatyapi dehe sā saṃbhavatyanaghākṛteḥ || 60 ||

asaṃsargāditi || padārthānāmasaṃsargāddhetoḥ antaḥ śāntiḥ cittasyātmani laya 
eva muktatā | sā ca dehe satyasatyapi vā anaghākṛteḥ niṣpāpasyaiva saṃbhavati || 
60 ||

yo jīvati gatasnehaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate |
sasnehajīvito baddho mukta eva tṛtīyakaḥ || 61 ||

ya iti || yo gatasneho bāhyavastunyanāsaktaḥ svātmaratireva jīvati sa jīvanmukta 
ucyate | sasnehajīvot bāhyavastuniṣṭhastu baddha ucyate | tṛtīyakaḥ yo 
gatasnehajīvito na bhavati sa sasnehajīvitaśca na vigatasnehatvādvidehatvācca | sa tu 
mukta eva nirupapadenaiva muktaśabdenocyata ityarthaḥ || 61 ||

p. 497)

nāpīkṣate bhaviṣyacca vartamāne na tiṣṭhati |
na saṃsmaratyatītaṃ ca sarvameva karoti ca || 62 ||

neti ślokaṣaṭkamekaṃ vākyam | bhāvibhavadbhūteṣu anāsakto vyavaharan 
bhaktaśaṭhabālavṛddhādiṣu tattacceṣṭāmanukurvandhairyādiguṇayukto 
jīvanmukto'rbhakādiṣu viparītasvabhāveṣvapi vismayādivikāraṃ na prāpnoti || 62 || 
63 || 64 || 65 || 66 ||

anubandhapare jantāvasaṃsaktamanāḥ sadā |
bhakte bhaktasamācāraḥ śaṭhe śaṭha iva sthitaḥ || 63 ||

bālo bāleṣu vṛddheṣu vṛddho dhīreṣu dhairyavān |
yuvā yauvanavṛtteṣu duḥkhiteṣu sa duḥkhadhīḥ || 64 ||

dhīradhīruditānandaḥ peśalaḥ puṇyakīrtanaḥ |
prājñaḥ prasannamadhuro dainyādapagatāśayaḥ || 65 ||

api śītarucāvarke sutapte'pīndumaṇḍale |
apyadhaḥ prasaratyagnau jīvanmukto na vismayī || 66 ||

cidātmana imā itthaṃ prasarantīha śaktayaḥ |
ityasyāścaryajāleṣu nābhyudeti kutūhalam || 67 ||

kasmātkāraṇāt imāścidātmanaḥ śaktaya itthaṃ bahudhā sphurantīti 
cicchaktivilāsamanusaṃdadhato'sya jīvanmuktasya āścaryajāleṣu kutūhalaṃ 
nābhyudetīti saṃbandhaḥ || 67 ||

yathā jalaparispandādvyatirikta ivāmbhasaḥ |
dṛśyate vartulāvartaścittaspandāttathā jagat || 68 ||

yatheti || jalasya parispandātparitaḥ calanāddhetorvartula āvarto'mbhaso vyatirikta iva 
dṛśyate || 68 ||

yathā vyomnīkṣaṇaspandātpicchamauktikamaṇḍalam |
dṛśyate sadivāsatyaṃ cittaspandāttathā jagat || 69 ||

tathā cittasya spandāccidākāśe jagadasatyamapi sadiva dṛśyate || 69 ||

p. 498)

rāma uvāca ||

yena praspandate cittaṃ yena na spandate'thavā |
tadbrahmanbrūhi me yena cikitseyaṃ tadeva hi || 70 ||

yeneti || cittaṃ yena kāraṇena spandate yena vā na spandate 
tatspandakāraṇamaspandakāraṇaṃ ca me brūhi | yena tvaduktena prakāreṇa tadeva 
cittaṃ cikitseyaṃ spandarahitaṃ vidadhyām || 70 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā śauklyaṃ hime rāma tile tailalavo yathā |
dṛṣṭau rāghava saṃsṛṣṭau cittaspandau tathaiva hi || 71 ||

cittaspandanivṛttyupāyamupadidikṣuḥ cittaspandanivṛttireva cittanāśa iti 
darśayituṃ cittaspandayorabhedamāha - yatheti || himaśauklyayoriva 
tilatailayoriva ca cittaspandayorapi vibhāgo na dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 71 ||

dvau kramau cittanāśāya yogo jñānaṃ ca rāghava |
yogastadvṛttirodho hi jñānaṃ samyagavekṣaṇam || 72 ||

dvāviti || kramādupāyau tadvṛttirodhaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ | yathā ca pātañjalaṃ 
sūtram - yogaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ iti || 72 ||

cittaṃ prāṇaparispandamāhurāgamabhūṣaṇāḥ |
tasminsaṃrodhite nūnamupaśāntaṃ bhavenmanaḥ || 73 ||

cittamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || prāṇaparispandaṃ prāṇena parispando yasya tat | 
prāṇādhīnaspandamityarthaḥ | tasmin prāṇavāyau || 73 || 74 ||

manaḥspandopaśāntyāyaṃ saṃsāraḥ pravilīyate |
sūryālokaparispandaśāntau vyavahṛtiryathā || 74 ||

rāma uvāca ||

aniśaṃ caratāṃ dehagehe gahanagāminām |
prāṇādīnāṃ parispando vāyunā rodhyate katham || 75 ||

aniśamiti || gahanagāmināṃ durbodhagamanānām | grāṇādīnāmityādiśabdena 
prāṇāpānādisaṃgrahaḥ || 75 ||

p. 499)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃparkavairāgyābhyāsayogataḥ |
anāsthāyāṃ kṛtāsthāyāṃ pūrvaṃ saṃsāravṛttiṣu || 76 ||

athaikādaśabhiḥ ślokaiḥ prāṇaspandanirodhaprakāro nirūpyate - śāstreti 
ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāstraṃ adhyātmaśāstram | sajjanasaṃparko 
brahmavitsaṅgaḥ | vairāgyaṃ viṣayeṣvaratiḥ | abhyāsaḥ samādhyabhyāsaḥ ta eva 
yogā upāyāḥ tebhyo hetubhyaḥ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ saṃsāravṛttiṣu 
sāṃsārikavyavahāreṣu anāsthāyāmanādare kṛtāsthāyāṃ dṛḍhāyāṃ 
satyām || 76 ||

yathābhiāñchitadhyānācciramekatayoditāt |
ekatattvaghanābhyāsātprāṇaspando nirudhyate || 77 ||

ciramekatayoditāt ekaprakāratayā udbhūtāt yathābhivāñchitadhyānāt | 
abhivāñchitamabhivāñchā tāmanatikramya dhyānāt | yatra yatra 
sarasavāhinyabhivāñchā tasya tasya dhyānāddhetoḥ ya ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ 
ekasyaiva vastusvarūpasya nirantaraṃ punaḥpunaranusaṃdhānaṃ 
tasmādupāyātprāṇaspandaḥ prāṇavāyoścāñcalyaṃ nirudhyate || 77 ||

pūrakādyanilāyāmāddṛḍhābhyāsādakhedajāt |
ekāntadhyānayogācca prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 78 ||

pūraketi || dṛḍhābhyāsāddṛḍhaṃ yathātathā punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanāddhetoḥ | 
akhedato'prayāsajanyaḥ kevalakumbhakasiddhiparyanto yaḥ pūrakādyanilāyāmaḥ 
pūrakakumbhakarecakaprakāraḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ tasmāddhetorekāntadhyānayogācca 
viviktapravartitadhyānayogācca prāṇaspando nirudhyate | yathā ca yājñavalkyaḥ 
kevalaṃ kumbhakaṃ prakramyāha - eṣa prāṇajayo'pāyaḥ 
sarvamṛtyūpaghātakaḥ iti || 78 ||

p. 500)

oṃkāroccāraṇaprāntaśabdatattvānubhāvanāt |
suṣupte saṃvido jāte prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 79 ||

oṃkārasyeti || praṇavoccāraṇe sati prānte paryante yacchabdatattvaṃ 
tasyānubhāvanāt anusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ saṃvido bahirmukhāyāścittavṛtteḥ 
suṣupte nilīne jāte sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | atra tu nādānusaṃdhānasya 
manolayahetutvāttaddvāreṇa prāṇalayahetutvamuktaṃ haṭahpradīpikāyām - 
nāsanaṃ siddhasadṛśaṃ na kumbhaḥ kevalopamaḥ | na khecarīsamā mudrā na 
nādasadṛśo layaḥ iti | kāṣṭhe pravartito vahniḥ kāṣṭhena saha śāmyati | nāde 
pravartitaṃ cittaṃ nādena saha līyate || vismṛtya sakalaṃ bāhyaṃ nāde 
dugdhāmbuvanmanaḥ | ekībhūyātha sahasā cidākāśe vilīyate iti || 79 ||

tālumūlagatāṃ yatnājjihvayākramya ghaṇṭikām |
ūrdhvarandhragate prāṇe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 80 ||

tālumūleti || jihvāmūlasyoparitanau vaktrāntarbhāgau tālunī tayormūlaṃ 
madhyabhāgaḥ tadgatāṃ tatra sthitāṃ ghaṇṭikāṃ lambikāṃ sūkṣmajihvārūpeṇa 
lambamānaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ yatnātprayatnaviśeṣāt jihvayā sādhanabhūtayā 
ākramya prāṇe ūrdhvarandhraṃ gate ūrdhvarandhraṃ kapālakuharaṃ yaddhi 
suṣumnāyā uparitanaṃ dvāramucyate | yadāha śrutiḥ - antareṇa tāluke ya eṣa 
stana ivāvalambate sendrayoniḥ | yatrāsau keśānto vivartate vyapohya śīrṣakapāle 
iti | tādṛśamūrdhvarandhraṃ gate sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | anena ca 
lambikāyogaḥ pradarśitaḥ | yaḥ khecarīti nabhomudreti cocyate | taduktaṃ 
vivekamārtaṇḍe - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | bhruvorantaragā 
dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī iti | atra ca prayatnādityanena jihvāyā 
dairghyasiddhaye cālanadohanādirūpo yatnaviśeṣa uktaḥ | taduktaṃ 
haṭahpradīpikāyām - chedanacālanadohaiḥ kalāṃ krameṇa pravardhayettāvat | 
sā yāvadbhrūmadhyaṃ spṛśati tadānīṃ hi khecarīsiddhiḥ iti | kalā jihvā 
tasyāśchedanaṃ nāma ūrdhvagamanapratibandhakasyādhobhāgasthitasya 
carmaṇaśchedaḥ | cālanaṃ punarārdravastrakhaṇḍaveṣṭitāyā jihvāyāḥ 
pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā savyāpasavyaṃ bhrāmaṇam | dohanaṃ tu 
pāṇibhyāṃ paryāyeṇa śanaiḥśanairākarṣaṇam || 80 ||

p. 501)

dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgre vimalāmbare |
saṃviddṛśi praśāmyantyāṃ prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 81 ||

dvādaśeti || nāsāgre nāsikāyā agrabhāge dvādaśāṅgulaparyante 
nāsāgramārabhya dvādaśāṅgulaparimite vimalāmbare nirmalanabhobhāge 
dṛśorlakṣyabhūte saṃviddṛśi vṛttijñāne praśāmyantyāṃ līyamānāyāṃ 
satyāṃ prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tathā ca yājñavalkyaḥ - nāsāgre dhāraṇaṃ 
gārgi vāyorvijayakāraṇam iti || 81 ||

abhyāsādūrdhvarandhreṇa tālūrdhvadvādaśāntage |
prāṇe galitasaṃvittau prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 82 ||

abhyāsāditi || abhyāsādyogaśāstreṣu nirūpitātpavananirodhābhyāsāt 
ūrdhvarandhreṇa suṣumnāmārgeṇa prāṇe prāṇavāyau tālūrdhvaṃ 
dvādaśāntage | tāluśabdena ṣoḍaśāraṃ viśuddhyākhyaṃ cakramucyate | 
ūrdhvaśabdena brahmarandhram | dvādaśāntamityanāhatākhyaṃ dvādaśāraṃ 
cakram | tathā ca tāluge ūrdhvage dvādaśāntage vā sati galitasaṃvittau 
vigalitabahirmukhasaṃvidi sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tatra ca ūrdhvarandhreṇa 
kapālakuhareṇa prāṇe tālūrdhvadvādaśāntage tālusthānādūrdhva 
dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ brahmarandhraṃ gate satīti vyākhyānam | 
tālumūlagatāmityādinā pūrvoktena khecarīyogena punaruktamityupekṣitam | atra ca 
tālvādīnāṃ prāṇamarmasthānatvāttadgatasya prāṇasya tatra layo yujyata 
ityanusaṃdheyam | yadāha yājñavalkyaḥ - pādāṅguṣṭhau ca gulphau ca 
jaṅghāmadhyau tathaiva ca | sphijormūle ca jānū ca madhyāvūrudvayasya ca || 
pāyumūlaṃ tataḥ paścānmadhyau dehasya meḍhrakam | nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ 
gārgi kaṇṭhakūpaṃ tathaiva ca || tālumūlaṃ ca nāsāyā mūlaṃ cākṣṇośca 
maṇḍale | bhruvormadhyaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca mūrdhā ca munisattame || marmasthānāni 
caitāni iti | atra cābhyāsaśabdena jitendriyasya viviktadeśavartino 
hitamitamedhyāśino gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa 
dhautabastipramukhairmūrdhādhaḥśoghanaiḥ karaṇairviśuddhadehasya 
āsanaprāṇāyāmābhyāṃ śodhitanāḍīkasya suṣumnāyāṃ 
prāṇasaṃcāraheturmahāmudrādyabhyāso vivakṣitaḥ | tāśca mahāmudrāday daśa 
mudrāḥ | taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām - mahāmudrā mahābandho 
mahābedhaśca khecarī | uḍḍiyānaṃ mūlabandho bandho jālandharābhidhaḥ || 
karaṇī viparītākhyā vajrolī śakticālanam | mudrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ cedaṃ gopanīyaṃ 
prayatnataḥ iti | khilāpi madhyamānāḍī dṛḍhābhyāsena yoginām | 
āsanaprāṇasaṃyāmamudrābhiḥ saralā bhavet iti ca | mahāmudrādilakṣaṇaṃ tu 
granthavistarabhayānneha likhitaṃ tadgranthāntarādbodhyam || 82 ||

p. 502)

bhrūmadhye tārakālokaśāntāvantamupāgate |
cetane ketane baddhe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 83 ||

bhrūmadhya iti || bhruvormadhye dvyasraṃ vyomacakraṃ taddhi cinmayasya jyotiṣa 
upalabdhisthānam | taduktam - bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ 
sacchikhividyutsūryavajjagadbhāti | keṣāṃcitpuṇyadṛśāmunmīlaticinmayaṃ 
jyotiḥ iti || tadyadā lakṣaṇaṃ vidhīyate tadā tatraiva tārakālokaśāntau | 
tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā | tārakayorāloko darśanavyāpāraḥ tasya śāntāvuparatau 
satyāṃ ketane ketanaṃ saṃketaḥ asya śabdasyāyamartha iti puruṣakalpito 
vācyavācakaniyamaḥ tatra baddhaṃ tadanusāri yaccetanam | vikalpajñānamiti yāvat 
| tasminnantamupāgate sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | buddha iti pāṭhe tu ketane 
śabdārthasaṃbandhe prabuddhaṃ yaccetanaṃ 
śabdārthasaṃbandhānanusaṃdadhadvikalpakaṃ vijñānaṃ tasminnantamupāgate 
iti vyākhyeyam || 83 ||

p. 503)

jhaṭityeva yadudbhūtaṃ jñānaṃ tasmindṛḍhāyite |
asaṃspṛṣṭavikalpāṃśe prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 84 ||

jhaṭitīti || atra jñānaṃ jhaṭityeva udbhūtaṃ asatyāmeva jijñāsāyāmakasmādeva 
samutpannaṃ vāsanāvaśādviṣayasaṃnidhānādvā tasmiñjñāne dṛḍhāyite 
dṛḍhīkṛte tathaiva dṛḍhaṃ bhāvite asaṃspṛṣṭavikalpāṃśe 
vigalitavikalpabhāge sati prāṇaspando nirudhyate | yadā samutpannaṃ 
vṛttijñānameva dṛḍhaṃ bhāvyamānaṃ vigalitaviṣayāṃśaṃ sanmātraṃ 
saṃpadyate tadāpi prāṇaspandanirodha iti bhāvaḥ || 84 ||

cirakālaṃ hṛdaikāntavyomasaṃvedanānmuneḥ |
avāsanamanodhyānātprāṇaspando nirudhyate || 85 ||

cirakālamiti || cirakālaṃ munermaunavrataniṣṭhasya yogino hṛdā cittena 
ekāntavyomasaṃvedanāt ekāntaṃ niyataṃ yadvyomasaṃvedanamākāśabhāvanaṃ 
tasmātsaṃbhūtaṃ yadavāsanamanodhyānaṃ viṣayavāsanāvinirmuktaṃ 
cittanirvṛttaṃ yaddhyānaṃ tasmādapi prāṇaspando nirudhyate | tatra ca haṭhaṃ 
vinā rājayogo rājayogaṃ vinā haṭho na sidhyati | tato yugmamāniṣpateḥ 
samabhyasediti nyāyāt | mārutasya vidhiṃ samyagmanoyuktaṃ samabhyaset | itaratra 
na kartavyā manovṛttirmanīṣiṇā iti vacanācca manonirodhena sahaiva 
prāṇanirodho'bhyasanīya iti | tatra tatra suṣupte saṃvido jāte saṃviddṛśi 
praśāmyantyām ityādinā pratipāditamityanusaṃdheyam || 85 ||

p. 504)

ebhiḥ kramaistathānyaiśca nānāsaṃkalpakalpitaiḥ |
nānādeśikavaktrasthaiḥ prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 86 ||

ebhiriti || ebhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ kramairupāyaiḥ tathā nānāsaṃkalpakalpitaiḥ 
nānādeśikavaktrairnānāvidhācāryaproktairanyaiśca kramaiḥ prāṇaspando 
nirudhyate | tatra cānyairityanena sthānāntarāvalambino ye prāṇanirodhopāyāḥ ye 
ca cittalayopāyāḥ pūrvācāryaiḥ pradarśitāḥ te sarve saṃgṛhyante | 
cittalayopāyānāṃ ca prāṇalayopāyatvāt | taduktaṃ haṭhapradīpikāyām - 
pavano badhyate yena manastenaiva badhyate | manaśca badhyate yena pavanastena 
badhyate iti | te ca cittalayopāyā ānantyānna pradarśayituṃ śakyante | taduktaṃ 
haṭhapradīpikāyām - te cādināthena sapādakoṭilayaprakārāḥ kathitāḥ santīti 
|| 86 ||

abhyāsena nirābādhametāstā yogayuktayaḥ |
upāyatāmupāyānti bhavyasya bhavabhedane || 87 ||

abhyāseneti || bhavyasya bhāgyavato yoginaḥ || 87 ||

abhyāsena parispande prāṇānāṃ kṣayamāgate |
manaḥ praśamamāyāti nirvāṇamavaśiṣyate || 88 ||

abhyāseneti || nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyarūpamātmatattvam || 88 ||

rāma uvāca ||

yogayuktasya cittasya śama evaṃ nirūpitaḥ |
samyagjñānamidānīṃ me kathayānugrahātprabho || 89 ||

yogeti || dvau kramau cittanāśasya yogo jñānaṃ cetyuktayoryogajñānayormadhye 
yogalakṣaṇopāyavataḥ puruṣasya evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa cittasya śamo nāśo 
darśita ityarthaḥ || 89 ||

p. 505)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathābhūtārthadarśitvametāvadbhuvanatraye |
yadātmaiva jagatsarvamiti niścitya pūrṇatā || 90 ||

yatheti || jagatsarvamātmaiveti niścitya pūrṇatā paripūrṇarūpatvamiti yat etāvadeva 
yathābhūtārthadarśitvaṃ paramārthadarśitvam || 90 || 91 || 92 ||

abhyāsāddṛḍhatāṃ yāto vairāgyaparilāñchitaḥ |
yathāvāsanamāyāmaḥ prāṇānāṃ saphalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 91 ||

vikalpasaṃkṣayājjantoḥ padaṃ tadavaśiṣyate |
yato vāco nivartante samagrakalanānvitāḥ || 92 ||

imā ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśataśaktayaḥ |
ātmaiva nānyadastīti niścayaḥ samyagīkṣaṇam || 93 ||

imā iti || ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśataśaktayaḥ ghaṭapaṭādyākārāṇi yāni 
padārthaśatāni yāśca teṣāṃ śaktayaḥ tatsarvamātmaiva | anyadvastu nāstīti 
niścayaḥ samyagjñānamityarthaḥ || 93 || 94 ||

anādyantāvabhāsātmā paramātmeha vidyate |
ityeṣa niścayaḥ sphāraḥ samyagjñānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 94 ||

sarvamātmaiva nirdiṣṭau bhāvābhāvau kva vā sthitau |
kva bandhamokṣakalane kimanyadrāma śocyate || 95 ||

sarvamiti || dṛśyaṃ sarvamātmaiva tatra bhāvābhāvau kau nirdiṣṭau nirūpitau | 
sarvasyātmarūpatve ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ayamabhāvaḥ iti ca bhedo nirūpayitumaśakya 
ityarthaḥ | kva vā sthitāvityanena bhāvābhāvayorāśrayo'pi nirūpayitumaśakya 
ityāha | kimanyadrāma śocyate | bandhamokṣayorapyabhāvānna śokāvasara 
ityarthaḥ || 95 || 96 ||

p. 506)

na cetyamanyanno cittaṃ brahmaivedaṃ vijṛmbhate |
sarvamekaṃ paraṃ brahma ko mokṣaḥ kā ca bandhatā || 96 ||

brahmedaṃ prahitākāraṃ bṛhadbṛhadavasthitam |
dūrādastamitadvitvaṃ bhavātmaiva tvamātmanā || 97 ||

brahmeti || bṛhadbṛhaditi mahīmahīdharādirūpeṇa sthūlaṃ 
sthūlatamamavasthitam | ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ ātmanaiva svayamevātmā bhava 
paripūrṇaḥ paramātmā bhava || 97 ||

samyagālokite rūpe kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsasām |
manāgapi na bhedo'sti kvāsi saṃkalpanonmukhaḥ || 98 ||

samyagiti || kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsasāṃ rūpe svarūpe samyagālokite vicārite sati 
manāgapi īṣadapi bhedo nāsti dṛśyabhedasya dṛgāyattatvāt dṛśaḥ 
svarūpeṇābhinnatvāt | tasmādātmātiriktasya vastuno'bhāvāt kva vā vastuni 
saṃkalponmukho'si || 98 ||

ādāvante ca saṃśāntaṃ svarūpamavināśi yat |
vastūnāmātmanaścaitattanmayo bhava rāghava || 99 ||

ādāviti || ādāvutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ ante vināśānantaraṃ ca vastūnāmidantayā 
pratīyamānānāṃ bhāvānāmātmanaśca ahantāspadasya yadetatsaṃśāntaṃ 
avināśi ca svarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ tvaṃ tanmayo bhava || 99 ||

dvaitādvaitasamudbhedā jarāmaraṇavibhramaiḥ |
sphuratyātmabhirātmaiva cittairabdhivadvīcibhiḥ || 100 ||

dvaiteti || jarāmaraṇavibhramaiḥ jarāmaraṇādivilāsaiḥ ye 
dvaitādvaitasamudbhedāḥ bhedābhedonmeṣāḥ tairupalakṣitāni yāni cittāni 
tairevātmabhiḥ svarūpaiḥ ātmaiva vīcibhiḥ abdhivadbahudhā sphurati || 100 ||

p. 507)

śuddhamātmānamāliṅgaya nityamantaḥsthayā dhiyā |
yaḥ sthitastaṃ kamātmehaṃ bhogo bandhyituṃ kṣamaḥ || 1 ||

śuddhamiti || nityaṃ sarvadā antaḥsthayā antarmukhayā dhiyā śuddhaṃ 
nirupādhikaṃ ātmānamāliṅgya tādātmyamāpadya yaḥ sthitaḥ tamātmehaṃ 
ātmārāmaṃ kaṃ nāma bhogo bandhayituṃ kṣamaḥ | na kamapītyarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

kṛtasphāravicārasya mano bhogādayo'rayaḥ |
manāgapi na bhindanti śailaṃ mandānilā iva || 2 ||

nānātvamasti kalanāsu na vastuno'ntarnānāvidhāsu sarasīṣu jalādivānyat |
ityekaniścayamayaḥ puruṣo vimukta ityucyate samavalokitasamyagarthaḥ || 3 ||

nānātvamiti || kalanāsu vikalpabuddhiṣu antarabhyantare vastuno nānātvaṃ nāsti | 
sarasīṣu jalādiveti ekaniścayamayaḥ puruṣo vimukta ityucyate || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athemāmaparāṃ rāma śṛṇu dṛṣṭiṃ padapradām |
muninā vītahavyena yathā sthitamaśaṅkitam || 4 ||

vītahavyo munirnāma vindhyakānanakandare |
uṣitvā suciraṃ kālaṃ kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇaḥ || 5 ||

ātmakriyākramādghorasaṃsārabhramadāyinaḥ |
ādhivyādhimayākārātkālenodvegamāyayau || 6 ||

nirvikalpasamādhyarthaṃ saṃtyajya sakalāḥ kriyāḥ |
viveśa rambhāracitaṃ nijaparṇoṭajāntaram || 7 ||

p. 508)

tatrāsane same śuddhe svāstīrṇahariṇājine |
baddhapadmāsanastasthau pārṣṇyoradhikarāṅguliḥ || 8 ||

tatreti || pārṣṇyoḥ pādapaścimabhāgayoḥ padmāsanavaśāt aṅkayorupari 
vartamānayoḥ adhikarāṅguliḥ upari sthitottānakarāṅguliḥ || 8 ||

saṃjahārāñjasā lokaṃ digvikīrṇaṃ manaḥ śanaiḥ |
bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaiva sparśānpariharankramāt || 9 ||

saṃjahāreti || sparśānviṣayān pariharan śanairdigvikīrṇaṃ manaḥ saṃjahāreti 
saṃbandhaḥ | upaharaditi pāṭhe manaso viśeṣaṇam || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 ||

tataḥ svamanasaḥ sthairyaṃ vāñchamānastadā muniḥ |
idamālokayāmāsa manasā vigatainasā || 110 ||

vītahavya uvāca ||

aho na cañcalamidaṃ pratyāhṛtamapi kṣaṇāt |
manaḥ sthairyaṃ tato naiti taraṅgaprauḍhaparṇavat || 11 ||

ghaṭātpaṭamupāyāti paṭācchakaṭamutkaṭam |
cittamartheṣu calati pādapeṣviva markaṭaḥ |
pañca dvārāṇi manasaścakṣurādīnyamūnyalam || 12 ||

tenātmanā bahujñena nirjñātāścakṣurādayaḥ |
manāgapi na saṃbaddhāḥ pātāladyutalādivat || 13 ||

teneti || nirjñātāḥ | niḥśabdo bahirarthe vartate | ātmano bahirbhāvena 
jñātāścakṣurādayastenātmanā manāgapi na saṃbaddhāḥ pātāladyutalādivat | 
pātālaṃ divastalaṃ ca yathā parasparaṃ na saṃbadhyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 13 ||

cittacāraṇa cārvāka caturdikkukṣibhikṣuka |
vyarthaṃ khedamanāsthāya nedaṃ vihara he jagat || 14 ||

citteti || cāraṇadeśāntarasaṃcaraṇaśīla | cārvāka paralokaparāṅmukha | 
caturdikkukṣibhikṣuka catasṛṇāṃ diśāṃ kukṣiṣvabhyantareṣu bhikṣaṇaśīla he 
citta vyarthaṃ khedamanāsthāya idaṃ jaganna vihara mā saṃcara || 14 ||

p. 509)

ahaṃ cetanamityevamasatyā tava vāsanā |
atyantabhinnayoraikyaṃ nāsti cinmanasoḥ śaṭha || 15 ||

ahamiti || he citta ahameva cetanamiti yā te vāsanā sā asatyā | he śaṭha 
atyantabhinnayościnmanasoraikyaṃ nāsti | atyantaṃ bhedaśca manaso 
dṛśyatvajaḍatvādineti draṣṭavyam || 15 ||

jīvaḥ so'smyahamityeṣā vyarthāhaṃkāradurmatiḥ |
ahaṃkārādayaṃ so'smītyetāṃ saṃrabdhatāṃ tyaja |
mithyaiva jātā duḥkhāya na satyāsatyavarjitā || 16 ||

jīva iti || he citta jīvo hyahamiti ahaṃkāradurmatirvyarthā | ahaṃkārātso'smi 
ayamasmīti yā te saṃrabdhatā saṃbhramaḥ tāṃ tyaja || 16 ||

etāvadeva te rūpaṃ sādho yadavicāraṇam |
vicāreṇopaśāntaṃ tvamālokena tamo yathā || 17 ||

etāvaditi || he citta avicāraṇamiti yatte rūpaṃ tadetāvadeva | 
avidyātmakatvāccittasyeti bhāvaḥ | vicāreṇa punastvamupaśāntaṃ bhavasi | 
ālokena tamo yathā || 17 ||

nityaṃ pūrvamabhūtāya nāstirūpāya saṃprati |
bhaviṣyate ca nodarke svamanaḥ svasti te sthitiḥ || 18 ||

nityamiti || kālatraye'pyasadrūpāya te svasti | itaḥ paraṃ mā bādhasvetyarthaḥ | 
svamana it saṃbodhanam || 18 ||

parinirvāmi śānto'smi diṣṭyāsmi vigatajvaraḥ |
svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ turyarūpapade sthitaḥ || 19 ||

pariti || parinirvāmi parita uparamāmi || 19 || 120 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 ||

p. 510)

cidātmā bhagavānsarvaṃ sākṣitvena karotyajaḥ |
hantendriyagaṇā yūyaṃ kiṃ nirarthakamākulāḥ || 120 ||

bhītaḥ pāntha ivāhibhyaḥ pukkasebhya iva dvijaḥ |
dūre tiṣṭhati cinmātramindriyebhyo hyanāmayam || 21 ||

saṃkalponmukhatā seyaṃ duḥkhadā saṃvidaḥ smṛtiḥ |
kalanārahite deve dehe manasi vā jaḍe |
saṃvitsaṃvedyanirmuktāsārastannāma netarat || 22 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti nirṇīya sa munirvītahavyo vivāsanaḥ |
balāccittaṃ samādhāya tasthāvaspanditendriyaḥ || 23 ||

antareva śaśāmāsya krameṇa prāṇasaṃtatiḥ |
jvālājālaparispando dagdhendhana ivānalaḥ || 24 ||

ghrāṇaprāntagatālpālpasamāloka ivekṣaṇe |
ardhakuṅmalitaiḥ padmaiḥ śriyamāyayatuḥ samam || 25 ||

ghrāṇeti || bhrūmadhye yojitatvāt ghrāṇaprāntaṃ gataḥ alpālpaḥ samāloko yayoste 
iva || 25 ||

samakāyaśirogrīvasthānakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ |
āsīcchailādivotkīrṇaścitrārpita ivāthavā || 26 ||

sameti || samakāyaśirogrīvasthānakaḥ samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ yasminsthānake 
āsanabandhe tādṛśaṃ sthānakaṃ yasya || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 130 ||

tathaiva tiṣṭhatastasya saṃvatsaraśatatrayam |
koṭare vindhyakakṣasya yayāvardhamuhūrtavat || 27 ||

p. 511)

tatra kenāpi kālena kāyastasya mahāmuneḥ |
prāvṛḍaughavinunnena paṅkenorvītale kṛtaḥ || 28 ||

varṣatrayaśatenaivaṃ so'budhyata mahādyutiḥ |
deho naiva cacālāsya dharākoṭarapīḍitaḥ || 29 ||

saṃvidevāsya taṃ dehaṃ jagrāhorvīnipīḍitam |
na tu prāṇamayaspandaḥ prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ vinā |
nābhūtprāṇaparispandaḥ sarvacchidrāvarodhataḥ || 130 ||

utpattiprauḍhimāsādya kalanā hṛdayāntare |
svamanorūpiṇī yasya hṛdyevānubabhūva sā || 31 ||

utpattīti || yasya svamanorūpiṇī kalanā kalpanā hṛdayāntare 
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye utpattiprauḍhiṃ utpattayo janmāntarāṇi tadviṣayāṃ 
pragalbhatāmāsādya hṛdyeva tatraiva hṛdaye akhilaṃ 
janmāntaravṛttāntamanvabhūt || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

kailāsakānane kānte kadambasya tarostale |
munitvaṃ śatamabdānāṃ jīvanmuktātma nirmalam || 32 ||

vidyādharatvaṃ varṣāṇāṃ śatamādhivivarjitam |
yugapañcakamindratvaṃ praṇataṃ suracāraṇaiḥ || 33 ||

kalpamekaṃ gaṇatvaṃ sa candramauleścakāra ha |
pratibhāsavaśādetadvītahavyo'nubhūtavān || 34 ||

anantaramanantātma vītahavyābhidhaṃ manaḥ |
icchāṃ kadācitsakalaprāgjanmālokane'karot || 35 ||

aśeṣānsa dadarśātha naṣṭānaṣṭānsvadehakān |
anaṣṭāṃ tāmapaśyannu vītahavyābhidhāṃ tanum || 36 ||

taddidṛkṣayaivoddhartuṃ magnadehe'bhavanmatiḥ || 37 ||

p. 512)

athaivaṃ cintayāmāsa kāyo'yaṃ paṅkapīḍitaḥ |
etaduddharaṇāyāhaṃ praviśāmi raviṃ prabhum || 38 ||

atheti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || tadīyaḥ sūryasya pārśvavartī parijanaḥ | 
māṭharaḥ piṅgalo daṇḍaścaṇḍāṃśoḥ pāripārśvakāḥ ityabhidhānādasau 
muniḥ puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā ahaṃkārakalāyuktamityādinā pūrvoktaṃ 
sūkṣmadehamālambya anilarūpadhṛk prāṇavāyau sarvendriyaśaktīrantarbhāvya 
tadrūpaḥ san bhastrāpiṇḍamanila ivādityaṃ viveśetyanvayaḥ || 38 || 39 || 140 ||

tadīyaḥ piṅgalo dehamuddhariṣyati me tataḥ |
ityasau munirādityaṃ viveśānilarūpadhṛk |
puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā bhastrāpiṇḍamivānilaḥ || 39 ||

bhagavān ravirapyenaṃ hṛdgataṃ munināyakam |
dṛṣṭvā piṅgalamagrasthamādideśāśu kāryavit || 140 ||

bhānunāthābhyanujñātaṃ vītahavyābhidhaṃ manaḥ |
viveśa piṅgalākāraṃ vindhyakandaragāminam || 41 ||

bhānuneti || atha vītahavyāmidhaṃ manaḥ vītahavyapade śāntaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ 
vītahavyasya puryaṣṭakarūpeṇa praviṣṭatvāttasya ca puryaṣṭakasya 
manaḥpradhānatvāttādṛśaṃ mano gaccheti bhānunā anujñātaṃ sat 
vindhyakandaragāminaṃ piṅgalaṃ dehaṃ viveśa || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 ||

piṅgalo'sau nabhastyaktvā kuñjakandarasundram |
prāpa vindhyavanaṃ prāvṛṇnatābhrāmbarabhāsvaram || 42 ||

dadarśa munidehaṃ taṃ tāṃ gatvā vindhyakandarām |
uddadhāra dharākośānnakhaniṣkṛṣṭabhūtalaḥ || 43 ||

kalevaraṃ muneḥ kāntaṃ mṛṇālamiva sārasaḥ || 44 ||

p. 513)

maunaṃ puryaṣṭakamtha svaṃ viveśa kalevaram |
jagāma piṅgalo vyoma muniśca vimalaṃ saraḥ || 45 ||

maunamiti || maunaṃ munisaṃbandhi || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 150 ||

vītahavyo mamajjāśu sarasyudbhinnapaṅkaje |
tatra snātvā japaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā divākaram || 46 ||

manobhūṣitayā tanvā pūrvavatpunarābabhau || 47 ||

maitryā tayā samatayā parayā ca śaktyā satprajñayā muditayā kṛpayā 
śriyā ca |
yukto muniḥ sakalasaṅgavimuktacetā vindhye sarittaṭagato divasāni reme || 48 
||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

kadācicchamamādhātuṃ punareva mano muniḥ |
cetasā kalayāmāsa dṛṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 49 ||

pūrvamevendriyagaṇo mayā parihṛtaḥ sphuṭam |
idānīṃ cintayā nārthaḥ punaścintitayā mama || 150 ||

astināstīti kalanāṃ bhaṅktvā mṛdvīṃ latāmiva |
śeṣe'nubaddhasaṃdhānastiṣṭhābhyacalaśṛṅgavat || 51 ||

asti-nāstīti || sattvāsattvollekhinīṃ kalanāṃ bhedadṛṣṭiṃ mṛdvīṃ latāmiva 
bhaṅktvā bhagnāṃ kṛtvā śeṣe avyapadeśye cinmātre anubaddhasaṃdhānaḥ 
acalaśṛṅgavattiṣṭhāmi || 51 ||

udito'staṃ gata iva astaṃ gata ivoditaḥ |
samaḥ samarasābhāsastiṣṭhāmi svacchatāṃ gataḥ || 52 ||

udita iti || udito'staṃ gata iva prakāśamānatve'pi niṣkriyatvāt | astaṃ gata udita iva 
indriyāgocaratve'pi sarvasākṣitvāt | sama ekarūpaḥ samarasābhāsaḥ 
iṣṭāniṣṭādiṣu samarasa ekaprakārāsvāda ābhāso'vabhāso yasya tādṛśaḥ san 
svacchatāṃ gato niṣkalaṅkastiṣṭhāmi || 52 ||

p. 514)

prabuddho'pi suṣuptasthaḥ suṣuptasthaḥ prabuddhavān |
turyamālambya kāyāntastiṣṭhāmi stambhitasthitiḥ || 53 ||

prabuddha iti || prabuddho'pīndriyairarthānupalabhamāno'pi suṣuptastho 
harṣaviṣādādirahitaḥ suṣuptasthaḥ samādhiniṣṭhatayā 
bahiranusaṃdhānābhāvātsuṣuptidaśāpannaḥ prabuddhavān svasvarūpe 
nityajāgaritavān | turyaṃ avasthātrayānuvṛtticinmātramālambya 
kāyāntarhṛdaye stambhitasthitirniyamitacittavṛttistiṣṭhāmi || 53 || 54 || 55 ||

iti saṃcintya saṃdhāne punastasthau dināni ṣaṭ |
tataḥ prabodhamāpannaḥ kṣaṇaṃ supta ivādhvagaḥ || 54 ||

tataḥ siddhaḥ sa bhagavānvītahavyo mahātapāḥ |
vijahāra ciraṃ kālaṃ jīvanmuktatayā tayā || 55 ||

heyādeyasamāsaṅgatyāgādānadṛśoḥ kṣaye |
vītahavyamunerāsīdicchānicchātigaṃ manaḥ || 56 ||

heyeti || heyamādeyamiti yaḥ samāsaṅgo'bhimānaḥ tasya tyakṣyāmi ādāsyāmīti 
ye dṛśau tayośca kṣaye sati vītahavyamunermanaḥ icchānicchātigaṃ 
icchānicchārahitaṃ nirvikalpamāsīt || 56 ||

videhakevalībhāve sīmānte janmakarmaṇām |
saṃsārasaṅgasaṃtyāge vāñchāmāpā'tiśāyinīm || 57 ||

videheti || janmakarmaṇāṃ sīmānte paramāvadhau saṃsārasaṅgānāṃ 
samyaktyāgarūpe videhakaivalye atiśāyinīṃ vāñchāmāpa prāptavān || 57 || 58 ||

p. 515)

ekadā sa munīśāno viveśa girikandaram |
baddhapadmāsanaḥ sthitvā tatrovācātmanātmani || 58 ||

rāga nīrāgatāṃ gaccha dveṣa nirdveṣatāṃ vraja |
bhavadbhyāṃ suciraṃ kālamiha prakrīḍitaṃ mayā || 59 ||

rāgetyādinā ślokāṣṭakena rāgādīnpūrvasaṃbandhinaḥ saprārthanamudvāsayati | 
he rāga tvaṃ nīrāgatāṃ gaccha | madviṣayaṃ rāgaṃ muñcetyarthaḥ | 
mokṣyamāṇaṃ māṃ visṛjeti yāvat | he dveṣa tvaṃ nirdveṣatāṃ nirdveṣatvaṃ 
vraja | tvāṃ visṛjya gacchantaṃ māṃprati dveṣaṃ mā kārṣīrityarthaḥ || 59 || 160 
||

bhogā namo'stu yuṣmabhyaṃ janmakoṭiśatānyaham |
bhavadbhirlālito loke lālakairiva bālakaḥ || 160 ||

imāmapi parāṃ puṇyāṃ nirvāṇapadavīmaham |
yena vismāritastasmai sukhāyāstu namo namaḥ || 61 ||

imāmiti || yena viṣayasukhena ahaṃ imāmapi niratiśayānandarūpāṃ parāṃ 
nirvāṇapadavīṃ vismārito'smi tasmai sukhāya namo'stu | 
namaskārāvṛttirvañcakatvātiśayaṃ dyotayitum || 61 ||

tvaduttaptena he duḥkha mayātmānviṣṭa ādarāt |
tasmāttvadupadiṣṭo'yaṃ mama mārgo namo'stu te || 62 ||

tvaditi || he duḥkha tvaduttaptena mayā duḥkhaśāntaye ātmā''darādanviṣṭaḥ | tarati 
śokamātmaviditi śruteḥ | tatkāraṇādayaṃ mokṣamārgo mama tvadupadiṣṭaḥ 
tvayaiva vairāgyahetunā bodhitaḥ ataste gurutulyāya namo'stu || 62 ||

kāryamitra mayādya tvaṃ tyajyase cirabāndhavaḥ |
adhigamyātmavijñānaṃ svasya nāśaḥ kṛtastvayā || 63 ||

kāryamitreti || he kāryamitra dharmādisādhanatvāt mayā ātmavijñānamadhigamya 
adya tyajyase | tvayaiva svasya nāśaḥ kṛtaḥ | mokṣārthamudyamaṃ kurvatā 
tvayaivāyamaparādhaḥ kṛta ityarthaḥ || 63 ||

p. 516)

ekākinyā viśuṣyantyā praśānte mayi dīnayā |
viśuṣyantyā praśānte mayi dīnayā |
tvayā duḥkhaṃ na kartavyaṃ mātastṛṣṇe namo'stu te || 64 ||

ekākinyeti mātariti || 64 || 65 ||

kṣantavyāḥ kāma bhagavan viparītāparādhajāḥ |
doṣā upaśamaikāntaṃ vrajāmyādiśa maṅgalam || 65 ||

namaḥ sukṛtadevāya bhavate'stu tvayā purā |
navakebhyaḥ samuttārya svarge'hamabhiyojitaḥ || 66 ||

viyogaduḥkhitāṃ duhitaramivopasāntvayannāha - nama iti || he sukṛta bhavate 
devāya namo'stu || 66 ||

ete bhavantaḥ sahajāḥ prāktanāḥ suhṛdo mayā |
krameṇādyotkṛtāḥ prāṇāḥ svasti vo'stu vrajāmyaham || 67 ||

ata iti || adya krameṇa paryāyeṇa utkṛtāḥ | utkrāntāḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ || 67 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ kalitavānantaḥ praśāntamananaiṣaṇaḥ |
śanairuccārayaṃstāraṃ praṇavaṃ prāptabhūmikaḥ || 68 ||

evamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || praśāntāni mananāni saṃkalpā eṣaṇāḥ 
putraiṣaṇādayaśca yasya | tāraṃ uccataraṃ śrutim | prāptā bhūmikā 
yogabhūmikā yena || 68 || 69 ||

sabāhyābhyantarānbhāvānsthūlānsūkṣmatarānapi |
trailokyasaṃbhavāṃstyaktvā saṃkalpaikavikalpitān || 69 ||

saha praṇavaparyantadīrghaniḥsvanatantunā |
jahāvindriyatanmātrajālaṃ gandhamivānilaḥ || 170 ||

praṇavaparyantadīrghaniḥsvanatantunā saha indriyāṇāṃ tanmātrāṇāṃ ca 
śabdādīnāṃ jālaṃ jahau | praṇavasya paryantanādena sahaiva 
indriyaviṣayajālamuparasametyarthaḥ || 170 ||

p. 517)

tatau jahau tamomātraṃ pratibhātamivāmbare |
uttiṣṭhatprasaphuradrūpaṃ prājñaḥ kopalavaṃ yathā || 71 ||

tata iti || tamomātraṃ guṇatrayātmikāyā api avidyāyāstāmasaṃ vṛttiviśeṣam | 
ambare cidākāśe || 71 ||

pratibhātaṃ tatastejo nimeṣārdhaṃ vicārya saḥ |
jahau babhūva ca tadā na tamo na prakāśanam || 72 ||

pratibhātamiti || tejaḥ sāttvikaṃ vṛttiviśeṣaṃ na tamo na prakāśanaṃ babhūveti 
guṇatrayātīto babhūvetyarthaḥ || 72 ||

tāmavasthāmathāsādya manasā tanmanastṛṇam |
manāgapi prasphuritaṃ nimeṣārdhādathāpatat || 73 ||

tāmiti || tāmavasthāṃ nistraiguṇyāvasthām || 73 ||

tato'ṅgasaṃvidaṃ svacchāṃ pratibhāsamupāgatām |
sadyojātaśiśujñānasamānakalanāmalām || 74 ||

tata iti || aṅgasaṃvidaṃ svarūpacaitanyam | sadyojātaśiśujñānasamānāṃ 
nirvāsanāmityarthaḥ || 7 ||

nimeṣārdhārdhabhāgena kālena kalitāṃ prabhuḥ |
jahau citaścetyadaśāṃ spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 75 ||

cetyadaśāṃ nirvikalpāṃ cinmātrām || 75 ||

paśyantīpadamāsādya sattāmātrātmakaṃ tataḥ |
suṣuptapadamālambya tasthau giririvācalaḥ || 76 ||

paśyantīśabdavācyaṃ tataḥ paraṃ sattāmātrātmakaṃ suṣuptapadamālambya 
giririvācalastasthau || 76 || 

suṣupte sthairyamāsādya turyarūpamupāyayau |
nirānando'pi sānandaḥ saccāsaccāpi tatra saḥ |
acinmayaścinmayaśca netineti yaducyate || 77 ||

suṣupta iti || sa suṣupte nirvikalpasamādhau sthairyamāsādya turyarūpaṃ 
avasthātrayātītaṃ rūpamupāyayau tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ sa muniḥ nirānandaḥ 
sānandaśca babhūva | apiśabdaḥ samuccaye | tatra nirānandatvaṃ 
svarūpātiriktasyānandasyābhāvāt | sānandatvaṃ cānandānubhavāt | tathā 
sadrūpatvāt sacca babhūva | sarvavyavahāranivṛtterasacca babhūva || 77 ||

p. 518)

tatastatsaṃbabhūvāsau yadgirāmapyagocaram |
yacchūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ brahma brahmavidāṃ tathā || 78 ||

tata iti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || tato'nantaraṃ asau muniḥ yadvastu 
girāmagocaraṃ abhidhāvṛttyā pratipādayituṃ na śakyate | atha ca sarvairapi 
vādibhiḥ svasvamatānusāreṇa śūnyādiśabdairvyapadiśyate 
tatparamātmasvarūpaṃ babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 78 || 79 || 180 || 81 ||

vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāṃ yadamalāspadam |
puruṣaḥ sāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāmīśvaro yogavādinām || 79 ||

śivaḥ śaivamatasthānāṃ kālaḥ kālaikavādinām |
ātmātmakastadviduṣāṃ nairātmyaṃ tādṛśātmanām || 180 ||

madhyaṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca sarvaṃ susamacetasām || 81 ||

yatsarvaśāstrasiddhānto yatsarvahṛdayānugam |
yatsarvaṃ sarvagaṃ sārvaṃ yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 82 ||

yaditi || yadvastu sarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ siddhāntaḥ tathā pūrvaṃ pratipāditatvāt | 
sarvahṛdayānugaṃ antaryāmitvāt | sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ sarvagaṃ vyāpakatvāt | 
sārvaṃ sarvasaṃbandhi antaryāmitvāt | yacchabdavācyaṃ tattādṛśaṃ vastu 
bhūtvā asau sthitaḥ || 82 ||

yadanuttamaniṣpandaṃ dīpakaṃ tejasāmapi |
svānubhūtyekamānaṃ ca yattattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 83 ||

yaditi || yadvastu anuttamaniṣpandaṃ atyantaniścalam | tejasāṃ sūryādīnāmapi 
dīpakam | jyotiṣāṃ jyotiriti śruteḥ | svānubhūtirevaikaṃ mānaṃ pramāṇaṃ yasya 
|| 83 ||

p. 519)

yadekaṃ cāpyanekaṃ ca sāñjanaṃ ca nirañjanam |
yatsarvaṃ cāpyasarvaṃ ca yadyattatsadasau sthitaḥ || 84 ||

yaditi || yadvastu ekaṃ ca vastuto'dvitīyatvāt | anekaṃ ca māyāvaśāt | sāñjanaṃ ca 
śrutyā niścalaṃ ācāryavākyāvagamyatvāt | nirañjanaṃ svayaṃprakāśatvāt | 
añjanaṃ vyañjakaṃ prakāśakamiti paryāyaḥ | sarvaṃ sarvātmakatvāt | asarvaṃ 
sarvaprapañcātītatvāt || 84 ||

ajamamaramanādyamādyamekaṃ padamamalaṃ sakalaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ ca |
sthita iti sa tadā nabhaḥsvarūpādapi vimalasthitirīśvaro babhūva || 85 ||

ajamiti || sa muniḥ ajamamaramanādyamādirahitaṃ ādyaṃ ādau bhavaṃ sakalaṃ ca 
niṣkalaṃ ca rūpadvayena vartamānaṃ amalaṃ paraṃ vastu bhūtvā sthita iti hetoḥ 
nabhaḥsvarūpādapi vimalasthitirīśvaro babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 85 ||

triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi sphuritvā sa yathāsukham |
vītahavyaḥ śaśāmaivamapunarmanase muniḥ || 186 ||

triṃśaditi || apunarmanase punaḥ manaḥsattvābhāvāya | 
janmāntarābhāvāyetyarthaḥ || 186 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇe vītahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma 
navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇe vitahavyopākhyānaṃ nāma navamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 9 ||

p. 520)

daśamaḥ sargaḥ 

rāma uvāca ||

jīvanmuktaśarīrāṇāṃ kathamātmavidāṃ vara |
śaktayo neha dṛśyante ākāśagamanādikāḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ cittaviśrāntisiddhaye saṅgatyāgaprāṇanirodhasamādhyabhyāsā darśitāḥ | 
idānīṃ jīvanmuktasyākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇamukhena 
cittasyopaśamaprāptimupasaṃharati - jīvanmukteti || ākāśagamanādikāḥ ākāśe 
gamyate yayā śaktyā sā ākāśagamanā sā ādiryāsāṃ tāḥ || 1 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

anātmavidamukto'pi nabhoviharaṇādikam |
dravyamantrakriyākālaśaktyāpnotyeva rāgahva || 2 ||

anātmaviditi || dravyaṃ rasāyanādi | mantrastraipurādiḥ | kriyā dṛḍhābhyāsādirūpā | 
kālaścirābhyāsakālaḥ | teṣāṃ śaktyā || 2 ||

nātmajñasyaiṣa viṣaya ātmajño hyātmadṛksvayam |
ātmanātmani saṃtṛpto nāvidyāmanudhāvati || 3 ||

neti || ātmajñasya eṣa ākāśagamanādirviṣayaḥ sādhyatvena buddhigocaro na bhavati | hi 
yasmātkāraṇādātmajñaḥ sadā ātmadṛk ātmajñānamanusaṃdadhat 
svātmānandatṛptatayā avidyāmayīṃ ākāśagamanādisiddhiṃ nānudhāvati || 3 || 4 || 5 || 
6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 ||

ātmavāniha sarvasmādatīto vigataiṣaṇaḥ |
ātmanyeva hi saṃtuṣṭo na karoti na cehate || 4 ||

ye kecana jagadbhāvāstānavidyāmayānviduḥ |
kathaṃ teṣu kilātmajñastyaktāvidyo nimajjati || 5 ||

p. 521)

yastu vā bhāvitātmāpi siddhijālāni vāñchati |
sa siddhisādhakairdravyaistāni sādhayati kramāt || 6 ||

dravyamantrakriyākālaśaktayaḥ sādhusiddhidāḥ |
paramātmapadaprāptau nopakurvanti kāścana || 7 ||

ātmajñasya tu pūrṇasya necchā saṃbhavati kvacit |
yasyecchā vidyate kācitsa siddhiṃ sādhayatyalam || 8 ||

sarvecchājālasaṃśāntāvātmalābhodayo hi yaḥ |
sa kathaṃ siddhivāñchāyāṃ magnacitte na labhyate || 9 ||

rāma uvāca ||

brahmannaticiraṃ kālaṃ kathaṃ jīvanti yoginaḥ |
etanme saṃśayaṃ chindhi sarvabrahmavidāṃ vara || 10 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prāṇānāṃ spandanātspandastacchāntau te dṛṣatsamāḥ |
yataḥ sthitā dhāraṇāyāṃ tanna naśyanti yoginaḥ || 11 ||

prāṇānāmiti || prāṇānāṃ prāṇādivāyūnāṃ spandanāñcalanāddehasya 
spandaścalanam | asthiratvamiti yāvat | tacchāntau prāṇaspandanivṛttau 
niruddhaprāṇayogino dṛṣatsamāḥ śilāvaccirakālasthāyinaḥ yogino yato dhāraṇāyāṃ 
prāṇanirodhābhyāse sthitāstasmātkāraṇānna naśyanti || 11 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraḥ spandaścittajo vātajo'thavā |
na yasya vidyate tasya dūrasthau vikṛtikṣayau || 12 ||

sabāhyeti || yasya yoginaḥ sabāhyābhyantaro bāhyaścābhyantaraśca cittajo vātajo vā 
spando na vidyate tasya niruddhacittaprāṇasya vikṛtikṣayau jarāmaraṇarūpau dūrasthau || 
12 || 13 ||

p. 522)

sabāhyābhyantare śānte spande pavanacetasoḥ |
dhātavaḥ saṃsthitiṃ dehe na tyajanti kadācana || 13 ||

ye hi vijñātaviṣayā vītarāgā mahādhiyaḥ |
vicchinnagranthayaḥ sarve te svatantrāstanau sthitāḥ || 14 ||

ye hīti || vicchinnagranthayaḥ prāṇanirodhāt suṣumnāsukhabhedane sati 
bhinnabrahmaviṣṇurudragranthaya ityarthaḥ | prāṇadhāraṇāyāḥ prakṛtatvāt te sarve 
yginaḥ tanau dehe svatantrāḥ sthitāḥ | svecchayaiva tyajanti gṛhṇanti cetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

rāma uvāca ||

vivekābhyudayāccittasvarūpe'ntarhite muneḥ |
maitryādayo guṇāḥ kutra jāyante yogināṃ vada || 15 ||

viveketi || maitryādayaḥ kutra jāyante ātmano nirguṇatvāt cittasya ca vilīnatvāt || 15 || 16 || 
17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dvividhaścittanāśo'sti sarūpo'rūpa eva ca |
jīvanmuktau svarūpaḥ syādarūpo dehamuktijaḥ || 16 ||

cittasatteha duḥkhāya cittanāśaḥ sukhāya tu |
cittasattāṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā cittanāśamupānayet || 17 ||

prākṛtaṃ guṇasaṃbhāraṃ mameti bahu manyate |
yattu cittamatattvajñaṃ duḥkhitaṃ jīva ucyate || 18 ||

prākṛtamiti || prākṛtaṃ guṇasaṃbhāraṃ sattvādiguṇasamudāyaṃ mameti 
yaccittamatajjñatvādbahumanyate | duḥkhitaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhabhājanaṃ taccittaṃ jīva 
ucyate || 18 ||

sukhaduḥkhādyavaṣṭabdhamasmītyeva viniścalam |
vidyamānaṃ mano viddhi saṃsāradrumadohadam || 19 ||

sukheti || yanmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhādibhiravaṣṭabdhamāśritaṃ asmītyeva sukhyahaṃ 
dukhyahamasmītyeva niścalaṃ dṛḍhābhimānaṃ saṃsāradrumadohadaṃ 
saṃsāravṛkṣasya pallavakusumaphalotpādakaṃ mano vidyamānaṃ viddhi || 19 || 20 ||

p. 523)

cetasaḥ kathitā sattā mayā raghukulodvaha |
tasya nāśamidānīṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu praśnavidāṃ vara || 20 ||

sukhaduḥkhadaśā dhīraṃ sāmyānna proddharanti yam |
niḥśvāsā iva śailendraṃ cittaṃ tasya mṛtaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

sukheti || yaṃ dhīraṃ jñāninaṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśāḥ sāmyānna proddharanti na cālayanti | 
niḥśvāsavāyavaḥ śailendramiva tasya dhīrasya cittaṃ mṛtaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

āpatkārpaṇyamutsāho mado māndyaṃ mahotsavaḥ |
yaṃ nayanti na vairūpyaṃ tasya naṣṭaṃ mano viduḥ || 22 ||

asyaiva vivaraṇam āpaditi || āpatputrādivipattiḥ | kārpaṇyaṃ dāridryam | utsāhaḥ 
putrotpattyādijanyo harṣaḥ | madaḥ prasiddhaḥ | māndyamapāṭavam | mahotsavo 
vivāhādiḥ | vairūpyaṃ vikāratām || 22 ||

manastāṃ mūḍhatāṃ viddhi yadā naśyati rāghava |
cittanāśābhidhānaṃ hi tadā sattvamudetyalam || 23 ||

manastāmiti || manastā manaḥsattā tāmeva mūḍhatāṃ viddhi | sā manaḥsattā yadā 
naśyati tadā cittanāśarūpaṃ sattvaṃ jñānamudeti | guṇatrayātmake manasi 
rajastamomayī mūḍhatā yadā vinaśyati tadā jñānino manaḥ śuddhasattvātmakaṃ 
saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

maitryādibhirguṇairyuktaṃ bhavatyuttamavāsanam |
bhūyojanmavinirmuktaṃ jīvanmuktasya tanmanaḥ || 24 ||

maitrīti || tadeva sattvaṃ maitryādiyuktaṃ viśuddhavāsanaṃ jīvanmuktasya mano bhavati || 
24 ||

p. 524)

sarūpo'sau manonāśo jīvanmuktasya tatra hi |
vasanta iva mañjaryo bhrāntimaitryādayo guṇāḥ || 25 ||

sarūpa iti || samānarūpaḥ | ātmasvarūpaṃ manasā bhinnaṃ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

arūpastu manonāśo yo mayokto raghūdvaha |
videhamukta evāsau vidyate niṣkalātmakaḥ || 26 ||

arūpa iti || niṣkalātmakaḥ niraṃśasvarūpaḥ sattvāṃśasyāpi vinaṣṭatvāt || 26 ||

samagrāgryaguṇādhāramapi sattvaṃ pralīyate |
videhamukte vimale pade paramapāvane || 27 ||

samagrāgryeti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || yasmātkāraṇādvidehamuktarūpe 
paramapāvane pade samagrāṇāmagryaguṇānāṃ maitryādiśreṣṭhaguṇānāṃ 
ādhārabhūtaṃ sattvamapi pralīyate || 27 ||

videhamuktiviṣaye tasmiṃścittalayātmake |
cittanāśe virūpākhye na kiṃcidapi vidyate || 28 ||

tasmādvidehamuktiviṣaye sattvakṣayarūpe tasminvirūpe cittanāśe guṇadoṣādikaṃ 
kiṃcidapi na vidyate || 28 ||

na guṇā nāguṇāstatra na śrīrnāśrīrna lolatā |
na codayo nāstamayo na harṣāmarṣasaṃvidaḥ || 29 ||

guṇā maitryādayaḥ | aguṇāḥ manodoṣāḥ | śrīrguṇānāṃ samṛddhiḥ | aśrīrdoṣāṇāṃ 
saṃpat || 29 ||

na tejo na tamaḥ kiṃcinna saṃdhyādirna rātrayaḥ |
na sattā nāpi vā'sattā na ca madhyaṃ hi tatpadam || 30 ||

na sattā vāpyasattā ca | astināstivyavahārayorabhāvāt tatpadaṃ videhamuktirūpaṃ 
madhyaṃ ca na | sadasadātmakaṃ anubhavarūpaṃ vā na bhavati sattvāsattvayorvirodhāt || 
30 ||

p. 525)

ye hi pāraṃ gatā buddheḥ saṃsārāḍambarasya ca |
teṣāṃ tadāspadaṃ sphāraṃ pavanānāmivāmbaram || 31 ||

ye hīti || tat videhakaivalyaṃ sphāramāspandaṃ viśrāntisthānam || 31 ||

saṃśāntaduḥkhamajaḍātmakamekasuptamānandamantharamapetarajastamo yat |
ākāśakośatanavo'tanavo mahāntastasminpade galitacittalavā vasanti || 32 ||

saṃśānteti || ekasuptaṃ ekaṃ suṣuptameva yasmin | sarvadā cittasya līnatvāt | 
ānandamantharaṃ brahmānandanirbharaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ yatparaṃ videhamuktirūpaṃ tasmin 
pade ākāśakośavattanavaḥ sūkṣmāḥ | sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇātmakadehatrayābhāvāt 
atanavaḥ galitacittalavāḥ vigalitasattvarūpacittāṃśāḥ mahānto vasanti viśrāmyanti || 32 ||

rāma uvāca ||

brahmansaṃsṛtimṛdvīkālatā yā vitatākṛteḥ |
kiṃ bījamatha bījasya tasya kiṃ bījamucyate || 33 ||

brahmanniti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | mṛdvīkā drākṣālatā || 33 || 34 ||

atha tasyāpi kiṃ bījaṃ bījaṃ tasyāpi kiṃ bhavet |
sarvametatsamāsena punarbodhavivṛddhaye |
siddhaye jñānasārasya vada me vadatāṃ vara || 34 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

antarlīnasamārambhaśubhāśubhamahāṅkuram |
saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ śarīraṃ viddhi rāghava || 35 ||

antariti || antarlīnasamārambhaśubhāśubhamahāṅkuraṃ 
antargatodyamapuṇyapāparūpamahāṅkuraṃ śarīrameva saṃsṛtivrataterbījaṃ 
saṃsārasya śarīrānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyakatvāt || 35 ||

p. 526)

bhāvābhāvadaśākośaṃ duḥkharatnasamudgakam |
bījamasya śarīrasya cittamāśāvaśānugam || 36 ||

bhāveti || bhāvābhāvadaśākośaṃ bhāvābhāvadaśānāṃ janmamaraṇādyavasthānāṃ 
kośavadāśrayabhūtam || 36 ||

cittādidamudetyuccaiḥ sadasaccāṅgajālakam |
yathā caitatsvayaṃ svapnasaṃbhrameṣvanubhūyate || 37 ||

cittasya śarīrabījatvamupapādayati - cittāditi || idaṃ sadasacca 
vidyamānamavidyamānaṃ vāṅgajālakamavayavasamaṣṭirūpaṃ śarīraṃ cittādevodeti | 
etaccārthasvarūpaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa saprakārasvapnasaṃbhrameṣu 
svayamevānubhūyate | cittasya śarīraparikalpanāhetutvaṃ svapneṣu 
svānubhavasiddhamityarthaḥ || 37 ||

dve bīje cittavṛkṣasya vṛttivratatidhāriṇaḥ |
ekaṃ prāṇaparispando dvitīyaṃ dṛḍhavāsanā || 38 ||

dve iti || vṛttivratatidhāriṇaḥ vṛttayaḥ sattvādiguṇapariṇāmarūpāḥ tā eva vratatayaḥ 
śākhāstaddhāriṇaḥ || 38 ||

yadā praspante prāṇo nāḍīsaṃsparśanodyataḥ |
tadā saṃvedanamayaṃ cittamāśu prajāyate || 39 ||

prāṇaspando vāsanā ca cittasya bījamityuktam | tatra prāṇaspandasya bījatvamāha - 
yadeti || prāṇo yadā nāḍīsaṃsparśanodyataḥ | śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyaḥ iti 
śruteḥ | yā nāḍyo manovahāḥ tāsu saṃcāraṇodyuktaḥ sanpraspandate tadā cittamāśu 
saṃvedanamayaṃ vṛttijñānapracuraṃ saṃjāyate || 39 ||

satī sarvagatā saṃvitprāṇaspandena bodhyate |
saṃvitsaṃrodhanaṃ śreyaḥ paramaṃ viddhi rāghava || 40 ||

satīti || sarvagatā satī saṃvitprāṇaspandena bodhyate vikṣobhyate | tasmātsaṃvido 
bahirmukhāyāḥ saṃrodhanameva paramaṃ śreyo viddhi || 40 ||

p. 527)

saṃvitsamuditaivāśu yāti saṃvedyamādarāt |
saṃvedanādanantāni tato duḥkhāni cetasaḥ || 41 ||

saṃviditi || saṃvitsamuditā bodhitā vikṣobhitaivāśu saṃvedyaṃ yāti | tataḥ saṃvedanāt 
saṃvedyānusaṃdhānāt cetaso'nantāni duḥkhāni saṃbhavanti || 41 ||

suptā punarabodhāya saṃvitsaṃtiṣṭhate yadā |
labdhaṃ bhavati labdhavyaṃ tadā tadamalaṃ padam || 42 ||

supteti || yadā saṃvitpunarabodhāya punaranutthānāya suptā saṃtiṣṭhate svarūpa eva 
viśrāmyati tadā labdhavyaṃ tadamalaṃ padaṃ labdhaṃ bhavati || 42 ||

tasmātprāṇaparispandairvāsanācodanaistathā |
nocetsaṃvidamucchūnāṃ karoṣi tadajo bhavān || 43 ||

tasmāditi || tasmātpūrvoktāddhetoḥ prāṇaspandaiḥ vāsanācodanaiśca 
saṃvidamucchūnāṃ saṃvedyagarbhatayā sthūlāṃ no karoṣi cettarhi bhavānajo 
janmādirahito bhaviṣyasi || 43 ||

saṃviducchūnatāṃ viddhi cittaṃ tenedamātatam |
anarthajālamālūnaviśīrṇajanajīvakam || 44 ||

saṃviditi || saṃvidaḥ ucchūnatā vikṣubdhataiva cittaṃ tena cittenaiva 
idamālūnaviśīrṇajanajīvakaṃ ālūnāḥ āsamantācchinnāḥ viśīrṇāḥ kṣayaṃ 
prāpitāśca janānāṃ jīvāḥ prāṇā yena tādṛśamidamanarthajālaṃ 
saṃsārarūpamātataṃ prapañcitam || 44 ||

yoginaścittaśāntyarthaṃ kurvanti prāṇarodhanam |
prāṇāyāmaistathā dhyānaiḥ prayogairyuktikalpitaiḥ || 45 ||

yogina iti || yuktikalpitaiḥ yogaśāstranirūpitaiḥ prayogairmahāmudrādibhiḥ || 45 ||

p. 528)

cittopaśāntiphaladaṃ paramaṃ sāmyakāraṇam |
subhagaṃ saṃvidaḥ svāsthyaṃ prāṇasaṃrodhanaṃ viduḥ || 46 ||

citteti || prāṇasaṃrodhanameva cittopaśāntiphaladaṃ sāmyāvasthākāraṇaṃ saṃvidaḥ 
svāsthyaṃ ca viduḥ || 46 ||

jñānavadbhiḥ prakaṭitāmanubhūtāṃ ca rāghava |
cittasyotpattimaparāṃ vāsanājanitāṃ śṛṇu || 47 ||

jñāneti || pūrvaṃ prāṇaspandakalpitā cittasyotpattiruktā | idānīṃ vāsanākalpitāmaparāṃ 
cittasyotpattiṃ śṛṇu || 47 ||

dṛḍhabhāvanayā tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇam |
yadādānaṃ padārthasya vāsanā sā prakīrtitā || 48 ||

dṛḍheti || tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ niyatapūrvabhāvikāraṇaṃ aparaṃ 
niyatapaścādbhāvikāryam | tyaktaṃ pūrvāparayorvicāraṇaṃ yasmin | kimasya kāraṇaṃ 
kāryaṃ veti vicāraṃ vinaiva padārthasya ādānamupādānaṃ 
yadyasmātkāraṇāddṛḍhabhāvanayaiva dīrghakālaṃ nairantaryapariśīilanayaiva bhavati 
tasmātsaiva dṛḍhabhāvanā vāsaneti prakīrtitā | sadyojātasya suptotthitasya vā sahasā 
pravṛttau heturvāsanetyarthaḥ | yadvā pūrvaṃ cirapariśīlanayā saṃprati 
tyaktapūrvāparavicāraṇaṃ pariśīlitasajātīyapadārthādānaṃ yataḥ saṃskārādbhavati sā 
vāsanā prakīrtitā | saṃskāro vāsanetyarthaḥ || 48 ||

bhāvitaṃ tīvrasaṃvegādātmanā yattadeva saḥ |
bhavatyāśu mahābāho vigatetarasaṃsmṛtiḥ || 49 ||

bhāvitamiti || yadvastu tīvrasaṃvegāddṛḍhābhyāsādātmanā cittena bhāvitaṃ vāsitaṃ 
bhavati sa bhāvitapuruṣo vigatetarasaṃsmṛtiḥ vastvantaramacintayan āśu tadeva vastu 
bhavati || 49 ||

p. 529)

tādṛgrūpo hi puruṣo vāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ |
prapaśyati yadevaitatsadvastviti vimuhyati || 50 ||

tādṛgiti || vāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ tādṛgrūpaḥ puruṣo yadeva vastu prapaśyati bhāvayati 
tadeva sadvastu prāmāṇikaṃ vastviti vimuhyati || 50 ||

vāsanāvegavaivaśyātsvarūpaṃ prajahāti tat |
bhrāntaṃ paśyati durdṛṣṭiḥ sarvaṃ madavaśādiva || 51 ||

vāsaneti || durdṛṣṭiḥ durvāsanādūṣitadṛṣṭiḥ puruṣo vāsanāvegavaivaśyāt 
tatprasiddhaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ prajahāti | na gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ | madavaśādiva 
madapāravaśyādiva sarvaṃ vastu bhrāntamanyathābhūtameva paśyati || 51 ||

asamyagdarśane yadyadanātmanyātmabhāvane |
yadavastuni vastutvaṃ taccittaṃ viddhi rāghava || 52 ||

asamyagiti || yacchabdatrayamavyayaṃ hetvarthe | asamyagdarśane anātmanyātmabhāvane 
avastuni vastutvasaṃkalpane ca yatkāraṇaṃ tadevānyathājñānanimittaṃ cittamityarthaḥ || 
52 ||

dṛḍhābhyāsaṃ padārthaikabhāvanādaticañcalam |
cittaṃ saṃjāyate janmajarāmaraṇakāraṇam || 53 ||

dṛḍheti || padārthaikabhāvanāt dṛḍhābhyāsamaticañcalaṃ cittaṃ janmādikāraṇaṃ 
saṃjāyate || 53 ||

yadā na bhāvyate kiṃciddheyopādeyarūpi yat |
sthīyate sakalaṃ tyaktvā tadā cittaṃ na jāyate || 54 ||

yadeti || yat heyopādeyarūpi tadvastu kiṃcidapi yadā na bhāvyate kiṃ tarhi sakalaṃ tyaktvā 
tūṣṇīṃ sthīyate tadā cittaṃ na jāyate || 54 ||

avāsanatvātsatataṃ yadā na manute manaḥ |
amanastā tadodeti paramopaśamapradā || 55 ||

avāsanatvāditi || manaḥ kartṛ na manute na saṃkalpayati yadeti || 55 ||

p. 530)

yadā na bhāvyate bhāvaḥ kvacijjagati vastuni |
tadā hṛdambare śūnye kathaṃ cittaṃ prajāyate || 56 ||

jagati vastuni ca kvacidapi bhāvaḥ sattā yadā na bhāvyate tadā nirvāsanatvāt śūnye 
hṛdambare kathaṃ cittaṃ prajāyate || 56 ||

etāvanmātrakaṃ manye rūpaṃ cittasya rāghava |
yadbhāvanaṃ vastuno'ntarvastutvena rasena ca || 57 ||

etāvaditi || vastunaḥ padārthasya antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe vastutvena vastusvarūpeṇa rasena 
ādareṇa ca | yadbhāvanaṃ etāvanmātrakameva cittasya svarūpaṃ manye || 57 ||

na kiṃcitkalanāyogyaṃ dṛśyaṃ bhāvayataḥ svataḥ |
ākāśakośasvacchasya kutaścittodayo bhavet || 58 ||

na kiṃciditi || kalanāyogyaṃ saṃkalpādiviṣayaṃ dṛśyaṃ kimcidapi svato na bhāvayataḥ 
ataevākāśatsvacchasya cittodayaḥ kuto bhavet || 58 ||

yadabhāvanamāsthāya yadabhāvasya bhāvanam |
yadyathāvastudarśitvaṃ tadacittatvamucyate || 59 ||

yaditi || āsthāya ādṛtya dṛśyasya yadabhāvanaṃ anādaravīkṣaṇamityarthaḥ | 
abhāvasya dṛśyasya nāstitvasya vā yadbhāvanaṃ yathāvastudarśitvaṃ brahmaivedaṃ 
sarvam iti yathārthavastudarśitvaṃ ca yāvat tatsarvamacittatvamucyate | tredhāpi cittasya 
nirvāsanatvāt || 59 ||

sarvamantaḥ parityajya śītalāśayavarti yat |
vṛttisthamapi taccittamasadrūpamudāhṛtam || 60 ||

sarvamiti || śītalaṃ śītalatvaṃ brahmaivedaṃ sarvamāśayavarti nivṛttarāgadveṣatayā 
śītalenābhiprāyeṇa vartamānaṃ vṛttisthamapi vṛttimadapi || 60 ||

p. 531)

ghanā na vāsanā yasya punarjananakāriṇī |
jīvanmuktaḥ sa tattvasthaścakrabhramavadāsthitaḥ || 61 ||

ghaneti || cakrabhramavat | yathā hi kulālacakrasya bhramaṇaṃ kulālavyāpāranivṛttāvapi 
yāvatsaṃskāramanuvartate tadvajjīvanmuktaśarīramavidyānivṛttāvapi 
tatsaṃkāraśeṣātprārabdhabhogaparyantamavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 61 ||

bhraṣṭabījopamā yeṣāṃ punarjananavarjitā |
vāsanā rasanirhīnā jīvanmuktā hi te smṛtāḥ || 62 ||

bhraṣṭeti || rasanirhīnā raso viṣayeṣvādarātiśayaḥ tadrahitā || 62 ||

sattvarūpapariprāptacittāste jñānapāragāḥ |
acittā iti kathyante dehānte vyomarūpiṇaḥ || 63 ||

sattveti || sattvarūpapariprāptacittāḥ rajastamobhāgayornivṛttatvāt sattvarūpameva 
prāptaṃ cittaṃ yeṣāṃ te jīvanmuktā acittāḥ kathyante | acittatvādeva dehasyānte 
vyomarūpiṇaḥ cidākāśarūpā bhavanti || 63 ||

dve bīje rāma cittasya prāṇaspandanavāsane |
ekasmiṃśca tayoḥ kṣīṇe kṣipraṃ dve api naśyataḥ || 64 ||

dve bīje iti || vāsanāprāṇaspandayoḥ cittabījatvamupapādya idānīṃ bījāṅkuratayoḥ 
parasparahetutvādanyataranāśe'pi dvayornāśa iti ślokadvayenocyate | cittabījasya cittasya 
bījabhūtayorvāsanāprāṇaspandayorityarthaḥ || 64 || 65 ||

vāsanāvaśataḥ prāṇaspandastena ca vāsanā |
jāyate cittabījasya tena bījāṅkurakramaḥ || 65 ||

vāsanāprāṇapavanaspandayoranayordvayoḥ |
saṃvedyaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sphuratastau yatastataḥ || 66 ||

vāsaneti || saṃvedyaṃ dṛśyam | yataḥ kāraṇāttau vāsanāprāṇaspandau tataḥ 
saṃvedyātsphurataḥ pravartete || 66 || 67 ||

p. 532)

saṃvedyasaṃparityāgātprāṇaspandanavāsane |
samūlaṃ naśyataḥ kṣipraṃ mūlacchedādiva drumaḥ || 67 ||

saṃvidaṃ viddhi saṃvedyabījaṃ dhīra tayā vinā |
na saṃbhavati saṃvedyaṃ tailahīnastilo yathā || 68 ||

saṃvidamiti || dhīreti saṃbodhanam | tayā saṃvidā || 68 ||

na bahirnāntare kiṃcitsaṃvedyaṃ vidyate pṛthak |
saṃvitsphurati saṃkalpya saṃvedyaṃ paśyati svataḥ || 69 ||

na bahiriti || saṃvitkalpitatvātsaṃvedyasya saṃvideva bījamityarthaḥ || 69 ||

svapne yathātmamaraṇaṃ tathā deśāntarasthitiḥ |
svacamatkārayogena saṃvedyaṃ saṃvidastathā || 70 ||

etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - svapna iti || yathā svapne svacamatkārayogena 
svasyaiva bhāvanāvaśāt asadbhūtamapi svamaraṇaṃ deśāntarasthitiśca pratīyate tathā 
saṃvidvaśātsaṃvedyamityarthaḥ || 70 ||

pūrvadṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā yadasyāḥ pratibhāsate |
saṃvidastatprayatnena mārjanīyaṃ vijānatā || 71 ||

pūrveti || yadvastu pūrvadṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā asyāḥ saṃvidaḥ sakāśāt pratibhāsate 
tatsaṃvedyaṃ vastu vijānatā puruṣeṇa prayatnena mārjanīyaṃ nirasanīyam || 71 ||

tadamārjanamātraṃ hi mahāsaṃsāratāṃ gatam |
tatpramārjanamātraṃ tu mokṣa ityanubhūyate || 72 ||

taditi || tadamārjanamātraṃ tasya saṃvedyasyāvismaraṇameva mahānsaṃsāraḥ | 
tatpramārjanamātraṃ dṛśyavismaraṇameva mokṣaḥ || 72 ||

saṃvedanamanantāya duḥkhāya jananātmane |
asaṃvittirajāḍyasthā sukhāyājananātmane || 73 ||

saṃvedanamiti || saṃvedanaṃ saṃvedyānusaṃdhānaṃ anantāya jananātmane 
saṃsārarūpāya duḥkhāya bhavati | ajāḍyasthā jāḍyasaṃbandharahitā yā asaṃvittiḥ 
saṃvedyānanusaṃdhānaṃ sā ajananātmane mokṣarūpāya sukhāya bhavati || 73 ||

p. 533)

ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedano bhava |
asaṃvedya prabuddhātmā yastu sa tvaṃ raghūdvaha || 74 ||

ajaḍa iti ||he raghūdvaha tvaṃ ajaḍo jāḍyarahitaḥ vigalitānandarūpacittapariṇāmaḥ 
tyaktasaṃvedanaḥ hīnasaṃvedyānusaṃdhānaśca bhava | yaḥ asaṃvedya 
saṃvedyamananusaṃdhāya prabuddhātmā prakāśamānasvarūpaḥ sa eva 
paramātmaiva tvaṃ satyaṃ nātra saṃdeha ityarthaḥ || 74 ||

rāma uvāca ||

asaṃvittirajāḍyasthā kīdṛśī bhavati prabho |
asaṃvittau cā jāḍyaṃ tatkathaṃ vā vinivāryate || 75 ||

asaṃvittiriti || asaṃvittau saṃvittyabhāve tajjāḍyaṃ kathaṃ nivāryate 
asaṃvitterjāḍyāvinābhūtatvasya acetaneṣu dṛṣṭatvāt || 75 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yaḥ sarvatrānavasthāstho viśrāntāstho na kutracit |
jīvo na vindate kiṃcidasaṃvidajaḍo hi saḥ || 76 ||

ya iti || yo jīvaḥ sarvatra sarveṣu dṛśyeṣu anavasthāstho'sthirādaraḥ | 
kutracitkasmiṃścidapi dṛśye viśrāntāstho na bhavati ataśca kiṃcidapi saṃvedyaṃ citte 
na vindate nānusaṃdhatte sa jīvaḥ asaṃvit saṃvedyānanusaṃdhānāt ajaḍaścetanatvāt || 
76 ||

saṃvidvastudaśālambaḥ sa yasyeha na vidyate |
so'saṃvidajaḍaḥ proktaḥ kurvankāryaśatānyapi || 77 ||

saṃviditi || vastudaśālambaḥ caitanyasya tadidamiti bhūtādivastvavasthānusaṃdhānaṃ 
saṃvidityucyate | sā tādṛśī saṃvidyasya na vidyate sa kāryaśatānyapi 
kurvannasaṃvidajaḍaḥ proktaḥ || 77 ||

p 534)

saṃvedyena hṛdākāśaṃ manāgapi na lipyate |
yasyāsāvajaḍo'saṃvijjīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 78 ||

saṃvedyeneti || hṛdākāśaṃ cittākāśaṃ na lipyate nirvāsanatvāt na śliṣyate || 78 ||

yadā na bhāvyate kiṃcinnirvāsanatayātmani |
bālamūkādivijñānamiva ca sthīyate sthiram || 79 ||

yadeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yadā nirvāsanatayā kiṃcidapyātmani na bhāvyate 
nānusaṃdhīyate bālamūkādīnāṃ vijñānamiva ca nirvikalpatayā sthiraṃ sthīyate 
svarūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ | bālādivannirvikalpajñānasvarūpatayā sthīyata ityarthaḥ || 79 ||

tadā jāḍyavinirmuktamasaṃvedanamātatam |
āśritaṃ bhavati prājña yasmādbhūyo na lipyate || 80 ||

tadā jāḍyavinirmuktaṃ asaṃvedanaṃ āśritaṃ bhavati | yasmādasaṃvedanāśrayaṇāt 
bhūyo na lipyate puṇyapāpavāsanābhirna saṃbadhyate || 80 ||

samastavāsanāṃ tyaktvā nirvikalpasamādhitaḥ |
nīlatvamiva khe sphāramānanditvaṃ pravartate || 81 ||

samasteti || samastāṃ vāsanāṃ tyaktvā yo nirvikalpaḥ samādhiḥ saṃbhūtaḥ 
tasmāddhetoḥ khe ākāśe nīlatvamiva kalitaṃ sphāramānanditvaṃ pravartate || 81 ||

yoginastatra līnasya niḥsaṃvedanasaṃvidaḥ |
tanmayatvādanādyante tadapyantarvilīyate || 82 ||

yogina iti || tatra nirvikalpasamādhau līnasya ataeva niḥsaṃvedanā 
saṃvedyānusaṃdhānarahitā saṃvidyasya tādṛśasya yoginaḥ tanmayatvāt dhyeyena 
vastunā sāmarasyāddhetoranādyante antaḥsvarūpe tadapi ānanditvamapi vilīyate || 82 || 83 ||

p. 535)

gacchaṃstiṣṭhanspṛśañjighrannapi tena sa ucyate |
ajaḍo galitānandastyaktasaṃvedanaḥ sukhī || 83 ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya kaṣṭayā yatnaceṣṭayā |
taredduḥkhāmbudheḥ pāramapāraguṇasāgaram || 84 ||

etāmiti || etāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ jāḍyarahitāṃ saṃvittirūpāṃ dṛṣṭim || 84 ||

athāsyāṃ saṃvido rāma sanmātraṃ bījamucyate |
sanmātrādyadudetyeṣā prākāśyamiva tejasaḥ || 85 ||

atheti || yā hi saṃvitsaṃvedyasya bījaṃ asyāḥ saṃvidaḥ sanmātraṃ avicchinnaṃ 
citsvarūpaṃ bījamucyate | yadyasmātkāraṇādeṣā saṃvittejasastejodravyātpradīpādeḥ 
prākāśyamiva prakāśa iva sanmātrādevodeti || 85 ||

dve rūpe tatra sattāyā ekaṃ nānākṛti sthitam |
dvitīyamekarūpaṃ tu vibhāgo'yaṃ tayoḥ śṛṇu || 86 ||

dve iti || sattāyāḥ svarūpasattāyāḥ dve rūpe staḥ | tatra tayormadhye ekaṃ rūpaṃ 
nānākṛti nānāprakāravat sthitaṃ ekarūpamavikṣiptaṃ tu rūpaṃ dvitīyam || 86 ||

ghaṭaṭā paṭatā tattā tvattā matteti kathyate |
sattārūpaṃ vibhāgena yattatrānākṛti smṛtam || 87 ||

ghaṭateti || yatsattārūpaṃ ghaṭatā paṭatā tattā tvattāmatteti vibhāgena kathyate tatsattāyā 
rūpaṃ nānākṛtīti smṛtam | taduktaṃhariṇā - saṃbandhibhedātsattaiva 
bhidyamānā gavādiṣu | jātirityucyate tasyāṃ sarve śabdā vyavasthitāḥ iti || 87 ||

viśeṣaṃ saṃparityajya sanmātraṃ yadalepakam |
ekarūpaṃ mahārūpaṃ sattāyāstatpadaṃ viduḥ || 88 ||

viśeṣamiti || viśeṣaṃ nāmajātyādibhedaṃ parityajya yatsanmātramalepakaṃ nirdoṣaṃ 
rūpamasti tatsattāyā mahārūpaṃ padaṃ ekarūpamiti viduḥ || 88 ||

p. 536)

kālasattā kalāsattā vastusatteyamityapi |
vibhāgakalanāṃ tyaktvā sanmātraikaparo bhava || 89 ||

kāleti || kālasattā kālakṛtā bhūtabhavadbhāvibhedabhinnā sattā | kalāsattā kalā aṃśaḥ 
tadbhedakṛtā sthūlasūkṣmadīrghahrasvādirūpā sattā | vastusvarūpabhedakṛtā 
ghaṭapaṭādirūpā sattā | iyaṃ kālasattā iyaṃ kalāsattā iyaṃ ca vastusattetyapi 
vibhāgakalanāṃ bhedabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā sanmātraikaparo bhava || 89 ||

kālasattā svasattā ca pronmuktakalanā satī |
yadyapyuttamasadrūpā tathāpyeṣā na vāstavī || 90 ||

kāleti || kālasattā | svasattā svarūpasattā | cakārātkalāsattā pronmuktakalanā 
parityaktavikalpāṃśā itī yadyapi uttamasadrūpā tathāpi eṣā kālādisattā vāstavī 
avikalpitā na bhavati || 90 ||

vibhāgakalanā yatra vibhinnapadadāyinī |
nānātvakāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatkathaṃ pāvanaṃ bhavet || 91 ||

vibhāgeti || yatra kālasattādau nānātvakāraṇaṃ bhedahetumupādhiṃ dṛṣṭvā 
vibhāgakalanā vibhinnapadadāyinī vastusvarūpabhedabodhinī bhavati tatkālasattādike 
sattārūpaṃ kathaṃ nāma pāvanaṃ śuddhaṃ bhavet | aupādhikatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

sattāsāmānyamevaikaṃ bhāvayankevalaṃ vibhum |
paripūrṇaparānandī tiṣṭhāpūritadigbharaḥ || 92 ||

satteti || vibhuṃ vyāpakaṃ sattāsāmānyamevaikaṃ vastu kevalaṃ bhāvayan 
paripūrṇaparānandī āpūritadigbharastiṣṭha || 92 ||

p. 537)

sattāsāmānyamātrasya yā koṭiḥ kovideśvara |
saivāsya bījatāṃ yātā tata etatpravartate || 93 ||

satteti || sattāsāmānyamātrasya yā koṭirutkarṣaḥ avikṛtarūpaiva asya jagato bījatāṃ 
yātā tata etajjagatpūrvoktakrameṇa pravartate | ayaṃ 
kramaḥsattāsāmānyātsaṃvitpravartate saṃvidaḥ saṃvedyaṃ 
saṃvedyātprāṇaspandavāsane tataścittaṃ tato dehaḥ tataḥ saṃsāra iti || 93 ||

sattāsāmānyaparyante yattatkalanayojjhitam |
padamādyamanādyantaṃ tasya bījaṃ na vidyate || 94 ||

satteti || sattāsāmānyasya paryante koṭau yatprasiddhaṃ kalanayojjhitaṃ ādyamanādyantaṃ 
ca padaṃ tasya vastuno bījaṃ na vidyate || 94 ||

tatra sattā layaṃ yāti nirvikāraṃ ca tiṣṭhati |
bhūyo nāvartate duḥkhaṃ tatra labdhapadaḥ punaḥ || 95 ||

tatreti || tatra sarvabījabhūtapūrvoktapade tiṣṭhati || 95 || 96 || 97 ||

taddhetuḥ sarvahetūnāṃ tasya heturna vidyate |
sa sāraḥ sarvasārāṇāṃ tasmātsāro na vidyate || 96 ||

tasmiṃściddarpaṇe sphāre samastā vastudṛṣṭayaḥ |
imāstāḥ pratibimbanti sarasīva taṭadrumāḥ || 97 ||

tadamalamajaraṃ tadātmatattvaṃ tadavagatāvupaśāntimeti cetaḥ |
avagatavitataikatatsvarūpo bhavabhayamuktapado'si taccirāya || 98 ||

tatpūrvoktaṃ sattāsāmānyakoṭisthaṃ padam | avagataṃ vitatamekaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ yena 
tādṛśastvaṃ bhava | bhayena saṃsārabhayena muktaṃ padaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya so'si | 
samyageva tatsaṃvinmātramātmatattvam | cirāya ciram || 98 || 99 ||

p. 538)

rāma uvāca ||

etāni tāni proktāni tvayā bījāni mānada |
katamasya prayogeṇa śīghramāsādyate padam || 99 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

eteṣāṃ duḥkhabījānāṃ proktaṃ yadyanmayottaram |
tasya tasya prayogeṇa śīghramāsādyate padam || 100 ||

eteṣāmiti || tasya tasya uttarottarabījasya prayogeṇa bhāvanayā || 100 ||

sattāsāmānyakoṭisthe drāgityeva pade yadi |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena balātsaṃtyajya vāsanāḥ || 1 ||

satteti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | sattāsāmānyakoṭisthe pare pade kṣaṇamapi sthitiṃ 
samādhiṃ badhnāsi cettasminneva kṣaṇe tatpadamāsādayasītyanvayaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

sthitiṃ badhnāsi tattvajña kṣaṇamapyakṣayātmikām |
kṣaṇe'sminneva tatsādhupadamāsādayasyalam || 2 ||

sattāsāmānyarūpe vā karoṣi sthitimaṅga cet |
tatkiṃcidadhikeneha yatnenāpnoṣi tatpadam || 3 ||

satteti || sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhāyāṃ tu tato'pi prayatnaviśeṣaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

saṃvittattve kṛtadhyāno yadi tiṣṭhasi rāghava |
tadyatnenādhikenoccairāsādayasi tatpadam || 4 ||

saṃviditi || saṃvittattvasamādhau tu tato'pyadhiko yatnaviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

saṃvedye kevale dhyānaṃ na kāryaṃ raghunandana |
saṃvedye vāsanātyāgaḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi || 5 ||

saṃvedya iti || kevale saṃvedye dhyānameva na saṃbhavati | asyāḥ saṃvittereva sarvatra 
sarvadā saṃbhavāt kaivalyasya saṃvedyasyāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 ||

p. 539)

yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ |
na kṣīṇā vāsanā dhyānaṃ na saṃbhavati rāghava || 6 ||

sarvatra saṃbhavādasyāḥ saṃvittereva sarvadā |
vāsanāsaṃparityāge yadi yatnaṃ karoṣi vā || 7 ||

tatte śithilatāṃ yānti sarvādhivyādhayaḥ kṣaṇāt || 8 ||

pūrvebhyastu prayatnebhyo viṣamo'yaṃ hi saṃsmṛtaḥ |
duḥsādhyo vāsanātyāgaḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi || 9 ||

pūrvebhya iti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam | ayaṃ vāsanātyāgaviṣayaḥ prayatnaḥ | 
vāsanākṣayamanonāśatattvajñānānāmanyonyasāpekṣatvāt ekaikaśaḥ 
sādhayitumaśakyatvāt trayamapi samamevābhyasedityarthaḥ || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 
15 || 16 ||

yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ |
na kṣīṇā vāsanā yāvattāvaccittaṃ na śāmyati || 110 ||

yāvanna tattvavijñānaṃ na tāvaccittasaṃkṣayaḥ |
yāvanna cittopaśamo na tāvattattvavedanam || 11 ||

yāvanna vāsanānāśastāvattattvāgamaḥ kutaḥ |
yāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirna tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ || 12 ||

tattvajñānaṃ manonāśo vāsanākṣaya eva ca |
mithaḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatvā duḥsādhyāni sthitānyataḥ || 13 ||

tasmādrāghava yatnena pauruṣeṇa vivekataḥ |
bhogecchāṃ dūrataḥ kṛtvā trayametatsamāśrayet || 14 ||

p. 540)

traya ete samaṃ yāvanna svabhyastā muhurmuhuḥ |
tāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirbhavatyapi samāśataiḥ || 15 ||

vāsanākṣayavijñānamanonāśā mahāmate |
samakālaṃ samabhyastā bhavanti phaladā muneḥ || 16 ||

ekaikaśo niṣevyante yadyete ciramapyalam |
tanna siddhiṃ prayacchanti mantrāḥ saṃkīrtitā iva || 17 ||

ekaikaśa iti || mantrāḥ saṃkīrtitā iva śivaśaktimantrāṇāṃ 
parasparasāpekṣāṇāmekaikaśaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ yathā na haladaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 17 || 
18 || 19 ||

tribhirebhiścirābhyastairhṛdayagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ |
niḥśaṅkameva truṭyanti bisacchedādguṇā iva || 18 ||

janmāntaraśatābhyastā rāma saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ |
sā cirābhyāsayogena vinā na kṣīyate kvacit || 19 ||

vāsanāsaṃparityāgasamaṃ prāṇanirodhanam |
vidustattvavidastasmāttadapyevaṃ samāharet || 120 ||

vāsaneti || vāsanāprāṇaspandayormilitvā cittabījatvāt vāsanātyāgena samaṃ 
prāṇanirodhanaṃ viduḥ | tasmātkāraṇāttadapi prāṇanirodhanamapi evaṃ 
vāsanātyāgāditrayeṇa samameva samāharet samabhyaset || 120 ||

vāsanāsaṃparityāgāccittaṃ gacchatyacittatām |
prāṇaspandanirodhācca yathecchasi tathā kuru || 21 ||

vāsaneti || cittanāśe vāsanātyāgaḥ prāṇanirodho vā heturityarthaḥ || 21 ||

prāṇāyāmadṛḍhābhyāsairyuktyā ca gurudattayā |
āsanāśanayogena prāṇaspando nirudhyate || 22 ||

tatra prāṇanirodhopāyamāha - prāṇeti || yuktyā pūrvoktena yogena āsanāśanayogena 
āsanaṃ padmādi aśanaṃ śarīrādi tadeva yoga upāyastena || 22 ||

p. 541)

niḥsaṅgavyavahāritvādbhavabhāvanavarjanāt |
śarīranāśadarśitvādvāsanā na pravartate || 23 ||

vāsanākṣaye upāyamāha - niḥsaṅgeti || bhavabhāvanavarjanāt bhavabhāvanāni 
saṃsārahetavo malinavāsanāḥ tadvarjanāt || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 ||

vāsanābhibhave naṣṭe na cittaṃ saṃpravartate |
saṃśāntapavanaspande yathā pāṃsurnabhaḥsthale || 24 ||

yaḥ prāṇapavanaspandaścittaspandaḥ sa eva hi |
prāṇaspandajaye yatnaḥ kartavyo dhīmatoccakaiḥ || 25 ||

upaviśyopaviśyaikacittakena muhurmuhuḥ |
na śakyate mano jetuṃ vinā yuktimaninditām || 26 ||

aṅkuśena vinā matto yathā duṣṭamataṅgajaḥ || 27 ||

adhyātmavidyādhigamaḥ sādhusaṃgama eva ca |
vāsanāsaṃparityāgaḥ prāṇaspandanirodhanam || 28 ||

cittanāśopāyamāha || adhyātmeti lokadvayaṃ vākyam || 28 ||

etāstu yuktayaḥ puṣṭāḥ santi cittajaye kila |
ābhistajjīyate kṣipraṃ dhārābhiriva bhūrajaḥ || 29 ||

ābhiryuktibhiḥ taccittam || 29 || 130 || 31 ||

satīṣu yuktiṣvetāsu haṭhānniyamayanti ye |
cetaste dīpamutsṛjya vinighnanti tamo'ñjanaiḥ || 130 ||

vimūḍhāḥ kartumudyuktā ye haṭhāccetaso jayam |
te nibadhnanti nāgendramunmattaṃ bisatantubhiḥ || 31 ||

p. 542)

matirālūnaśīrṇāṅgī yadīyā pelavāṅgikā |
na kvacidyāti viśvāsaṃ mṛgī gramagatā yathā || 32 ||

matiriti || yadīyā haṭhayogasaṃbandhinī || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

kālaṃ yajñatapodānatīrthadevārcanabhramaiḥ |
ciramādhiśatopetāḥ kṣapayanti mṛgā iva || 33 ||

tasmādetāṃ parityajya durdṛṣṭiṃ raghunandana |
śuddhāṃ saṃvidamāśritya vītarāgaḥ sthiro bhava || 34 ||

saṃvedyavarjitamanuttamamādyamekaṃ saṃvitpadaṃ vikalanaṃ kalayanmahātman |
hṛdyeva tiṣṭha kalanārahitaḥ kriyāṃ tu kurvannakartṛpadametya 
śamoditaśrīḥ || 35 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

manāgapi vicāreṇa cetasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ |
manāgapi kṛto yena tenāptaṃ janmanaḥ phalam || 36 ||

vicārakaṇikā yaiṣā hṛdi sphurati pelavā |
eṣaivābhyāsayogena prayāti śataśākhatām || 37 ||

āgṛhītaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ vicārakusumadrumam |
cintāvātyā vidhunvanti na sthirasthiti susthitam || 38 ||

āgṛhīteti || āgṛhītaṃ āsamantātsvīkṛtaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahatī pratiṣṭhā yena tam | 
rūḍhamūlamityarthaḥ | ata eva sthirasthiti susthitaṃ sthirapratiṣṭhatvādacalaṃ vicārarūpaṃ 
kusumadrumaṃ cintāvātyā na vidhunvanti || 38 || 39 || 140 || 41 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā |
na vicāraparaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta eva saḥ || 39 ||

p. 543)

kimidaṃ syājjagatkiṃ syādahamityaniśaṃ śanaiḥ |
vicārayādhyātmadṛśā svayaṃ vā sajjanaiḥ saha || 140 ||

vicāro'dhyātmavidyānāṃ jñānamaṅga vidurbudhāḥ |
jñeyaṃ tasyāntarevāsti māduryaṃ payaso yathā || 41 ||

samyagjñānasamālokaḥ puṃso jñeyasamaḥ svayam |
na bibheti na cādatte vaivaśyaṃ na ca dīnatām || 42 ||

samyagiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || samyagjñānena samālokaḥ samadṛṣṭiḥ | 
jñeyasamaḥ jñeyena vastunā samaḥ || 42 || 43 ||

bhavatyāpītamaireyaḥ sadā madamayo yathā |
samaṃ cidrūpamamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma paraṃ viduḥ |
jñānābhigamamātreṇa tatsvayaṃ saṃprasīdati || 43 ||

apavitramapathyaṃ ca viṣasiktaṃ malādyapi |
bhuktvā jarayati kṣipraṃ klinnaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca mṛṣṭavat || 44 ||

apavitramiti || mṛṣṭavadapavitrādikaṃ kṣipraṃ jarayati | samadṛṣṭitayā 
niḥsaṅgatvāditi bhāvaḥ | tatra apavitraṃ ucchiṣṭādi | apathyaṃ vaidyaśāstraviruddham | 
klinnaṃ ciraparyuṣitatvāt | ārdrākliṣṭamitipāṭhe kliṣṭamiti pakvanaṣṭaṃ svasvarūpeṇa 
naṣṭaṃ rūpāntarāpannamityarthaḥ | mṛṣṭaṃ nirdoṣaṃ guṇavācca | mṛja 
śaucālaṃkārayoriti dhātuḥ || 44 ||

viṣaprativiṣākalkakṣīreṣu salile'ndhasi |
asaktabuddhistattvajño bhavatyāsvādane samaḥ || 45 ||

viṣeti || viṣaṃ prasiddham | prativiṣaṃ viṣanivartakaṃ prativiṣādhikāre nirūpitaṃ 
dravyāntaram | akalkaṃ akalmaṣaṃ yatkṣīraṃ tatra ca | andhasi anne || 45 || 46 ||

jīvitasyāpi hartāraṃ dātāraṃ caikarūpayā |
dṛśā prasādamādhuryaśālinyā paripaśyati || 46 ||

p. 544)

sa kasyacinno kadācidakṣasya viṣayasthitau |
dadāti prasaraṃ sādhurādhiprojjhitayā dhiyā || 47 ||

sa iti || saḥ samadṛṣṭiḥ | akṣasya indriyasya | prasaraṃ āsaktim || 47 ||

atattvajñamaviśrāntamalabdhātmānamasthitim |
nigirantīndriyāṇyāśu hariṇā iva pallavam || 48 ||

atattvajñamiti || nigiranti grasanti || 48 ||

saṅgaḥ kāraṇamarthānāṃ saṅgaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam |
saṅgaḥ kāraṇamaśānāṃ saṅgaḥ kāranamāpadām || 49 ||

niḥsaṅgavyavahāritvādityādau prastutatvāt | saṅganirūpaṇāya taṃ 
saṅgamavaśyaheyatvena prastauti - saṅga ityādinā || 49 || 150 ||

saṅgatyāgaṃ vidurmokṣaṃ saṅgatyāgādajanmatā |
saṅgaṃ tyaja tvaṃ bhāvānāṃ jīvanmukto bhavānagha || 150 ||

rāma uvāca ||

sarvasaṃśayanīhāraśaranmāruta he mune |
saṅgaḥ kimucyate brūhi samāsena mama prabho || 51 ||

rāmapraśnānantaraṃ ca malinavāsanaiva saṅga iti tatsvarūpaṃ ca nirūpayiṣyati || 51 || 52 
|| 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 159 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bhāvābhāvapadārthānāṃ harṣāmarṣavikāradā |
malinā vāsanā yaiṣā sā saṅga iti kathyate || 52 ||

jīvanmuktaśarīrāṇāmapunarjanmakāriṇī |
muktā harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ śuddhā bhavati vāsanā || 53 ||

ajīvanmuktarūpāṇāṃ dīnānāṃ mūḍhacetasām |
kathyate saṅgaśabdena vāsanā bhavakāriṇī || 54 ||

p. 545)

harṣāmarṣaviṣādānāṃ yadi gacchasi vaśyatām |
tato harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ bandhanī vāsanā bhavet || 55 ||

mukto harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ yadi gacchasi nānyatām |
vītarāgabhayakrodhastadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 56 ||

duḥkhairna glānimāyāsi yadi hṛṣyasi no sukhaiḥ |
āśāvaivaśyamutsṛjya tadasaṅgo'si rāghava || 57 ||

saṃpadvipadi caivātmā yadi te lakṣyate samaḥ |
yathāprāptānuvartī ca tadasaṅgo'si rāgahva || 58 ||

sadā samaste'pi hi vastujāte samāśayo hyantaradīnasattvaḥ |
yadeva kiṃcitprakṛtaṃ tadeva kurvannasaṅgaḥ sukhamāsva rāma || 159 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāya upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ 
nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇa upaśamaprakaraṇa ākāśagatyabhāvādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

samāptamidamupaśamaprakaraṇam || 5 ||

p. 546)

nirvāṇaprakaraṇam 

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnamadṛṣṭobhayakoṭikam |
cinmātramakṣayaṃ śāntamekaṃ brahmāsmi netarat || 1 ||

atha nirvāṇaprakaraṇaṃ nirūpyate | tatra pañcadaśākhyānāni - bhuśuṇḍaḥ 
devapūjā bilvaphalaṃ śilā arjunaḥ śatarudrāḥ vetālaḥ bhagīrathaḥ 
kirātacintāmaṇigajākhyopākhyānatrayagarbhaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ kacaḥ mithyābhṛṅgī 
ikṣvākuḥ vyādhaḥ bhūmikāśceti | tatra prāṇavṛttyanusandhānāccittaviśrāntyā 
nirvāṇamiti bhuśuṇḍopākhyānena nirūpyate | tatra hitamupadiśati - dikkāleti 
ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ahaṃ digādibhiranavacchinnamādyantarahitaṃ cinmātraṃ 
brahmaivāsmi itaraddehādikaṃ nāstītyantarmatvā niścitya muktāmuktavapuḥ 
abhimānaparityāgānmuktaṃ prārabdhavaśādamuktaṃ ca vapuryena tādṛśaḥ 
sansvātmasukhaḥ ātmārāmo bhava | asti muktveti pāṭhe ekaṃ brahmaivāsti itaranneti 
matvā antarahamityahantāṃ muktvā amuktavapurjīvanneva svātmasukho bhaveti yojanā || 1 
|| 2 ||

iti matvāhamityantarmuktāmuktavapurmahān |
ekarūpaḥ praśāntātmā maunī svātmasukho bhava || 2 ||

yāvadajñānakalanā yāvadabrahmabhāvanā |
yāvadāsthā jagajjāle tāvaccittādikalpanā || 3 ||

anyathā saṃsāro na nivartata ityāha - yāvaditi || brahmabhāvanā brahmaivedaṃ 
sarvamiti bhāvanāyā abhāvo yāvadanuvartate ataevājñānakalanā'jñānamayo bandhaśca 
yāvadanuvartate ataśca jagajjāle āsthā yāvattāvadeva cittādikalpanā cittaṃ jīvo 
vidyetyādibhedakalpanā pravartate || 3 ||

p. 547)

nāsti cittaṃ na cāvidyā na mano nāsti jīvakaḥ |
etāśca kalanā rāma kṛtā brahmaṇa eva tāḥ |
brahmaivaikamanādyantamabdhivatpratijṛmbhate || 4 ||

vastutastu na kācidbhedakalpanetyāha - nāstīti || cittaṃ 
śuddhasattvapradhānamantaḥkaraṇam | manastu rajoguṇapracuraṃ 
saṃkalpavikalpātmakamantaḥkaraṇam || 4 ||

dehe yāvadahaṃbhāvo dṛśye'sminyāvadātmatā |
yāvanmamedamityāsthā tāvaccittādivibhramaḥ || 5 ||

deha iti || pūrvoktasyaiva prapañcaḥ dṛśye parakīyadehādau ātmanā cetanatvabuddhiḥ | 
yadvā | dṛśye pratimādau ātmatā paramātmabhāvaḥ | devatābuddhirityarthaḥ || 5 ||

antarmukhatayā sarvaṃ cidvahnau trijagattṛṇam |
juhvato'ntarnivartante muneścittādivibhramāḥ || 6 ||

cittādikalpanāyā nivṛttyupāyamāha - antariti || antarmukhatayā sarvātmako'hamiti 
paripūrṇātmabhāvanayā trijagattṛṇaṃ tṛṇavadupekṣaṇīyaṃ dṛśyaṃ cidvahnau 
sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānabhūte svātmacaitanye juhvataḥ dṛgvyatirekeṇa 
dṛśyasyābhāvāt vilāpayato muneścittādivibhramā nivartante || 6 ||

cidātmāsmi niraṃśo'smi pārāvāravivarjitaḥ |
rūpaṃ smara nijaṃ sphāraṃ mā'smṛtyā saṃmito bhava || 7 ||

kaiṣā antarmukhatetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ citsvarūpamāha - cidātmeti || 
pārāvāravivarjitaḥ pūrvottarāvadhirahito niraṃśaścidātmāsmīti nijaṃ sphāraṃ 
vyāptaṃ rūpaṃ smara anusaṃdhatsva | iyamevāntarmukhateti bhāvaḥ | asmṛtyā 
nijasvarūpavismaraṇena saṃmitaḥ paricchinno mā bhava | asīti pāṭhe yataścidātmāsi ato 
nijaṃ sphāraṃ rūpaṃ smareti yojanā || 7 ||

p. 548)

ya evātitarāṃ śatruḥ satvaraṃ maraṇodyataḥ |
tamevākṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 8 ||

ya iti || yaḥ atitarāṃ śatruḥ satvaraṃ māraṇodyataśca tameva tathāvidhameva śatruṃ yo 
rāgadveṣarahitatayā akṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ paśyati sa śatrumitrayoḥ samadarśī pumān 
paśyati | jānātyātmatattvamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati nadī taṭa iva drumam |
yaḥ sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca sa harṣāmarṣadoṣahā || 9 ||

samūleti || yaḥ sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca rāgaṃ dveṣaṃ ca samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati savāsanaṃ 
parityajati sa pumān harṣāmarṣādidoṣān hanti || 9 ||

adhyātmaśāstramantreṇa tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikā |
kṣīyate bhāvitenāntaḥ śaradā mihikā yathā || 10 ||

adhyātmeti || antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe bhāvitena ciraṃ vāsitena adhyātmaśāstramantreṇa 
tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikā tṛṣṇārūpā viṣajanyā viṣūcikā kṣīyate | śaradā mihikā yathā 
śaratkālena himamiva || 10 ||

yatropādeyavākyatvaṃ bhāvitaṃ svena cetasā |
tadvaco'ntarviśatyuccaistapte kṣetre yathā payaḥ || 11 ||

adhyātmaśāstramadhyātmavinmukhādeva śrutaṃ citte lagati nānyathetyāha - yatreti || 
yatra yasminpuruṣe upādeyavākyatvaṃ āptatvena svacetasā bhāvitaṃ niścitaṃ 
tadvacastasyaivāptasya vākyaṃ uccaiḥ prakarṣeṇa antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe viśati praviśati || 
tapte kṣetre payo jalamiva || 11 ||

p. 549)

aparyālocitātmārthā aparāmṛṣṭasaṃvidaḥ |
spandante cetanonmuktāstṛṇavanmūḍhabuddhayaḥ || 12 ||

gurumukhena svānubhavena ca vicārābhāve saṃśaya eva parvasyatītyāha - 
aparyālociteti || aparyālocitātmārthāḥ ātmaivārthaḥ pratipādyo yasmin śāstre 
tadātmārthamadhyātmaśāstraṃ tadaparyālocitamavicāritaṃ yaiste | 
aparāmṛṣṭasaṃvidaḥ avicāritasvarūpasaṃvidaśca mūḍhabuddhayaḥ sarve 
tṛṇavatspandante itastataścalanti | saṃdihanta ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāṃ sthitaivaiṣā cidavyayā |
kiṃtvabodhavaśādasyāḥ parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||

nanu sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ cidrūpatvātkathaṃ keṣāṃcitsaṃdeha ityatrāha - 
sarveṣāmiti || satyaṃ sarveṣāmevaiteṣāṃ jīvānāmavyayā cideṣā sthitaiva 
svarūpatvenāvasthitaiva | kiṃtvasyāḥ svarūpatvenāvasthitāyāścitaḥ 
abodhavaśādanādyavidyāmahimnā ananusaṃdhānavaśāt parāṃ niravadhikāṃ 
kṛpaṇatāṃ kṣudratāṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||

tarjanaṃ garjanaṃ mūḍhāddhanurdanḍaguṇādiva |
śrūyate maraṇāyaiva cidbodhaparivarjitam || 14 ||

tāmeva kṛpaṇatāṃ dūṣayannāha - tarjanamiti || dhanurdaṇḍaguṇādiva 
dhanuṣyāropitāyāḥ maurvyā iva mūḍhādajñājjanāt cidbodhaparivarjitaṃ 
svarūpacito'vabodharahitaṃ tarjanaṃ bhartsanaṃ garjanaṃ kaṇṭhakolāhalaśca 
maraṇāyaiva bhūtadrohāyaiva śrūyate | dhanurguṇavanmūḍho hi svanan pareṣāṃ 
nāśāyaiva kalpate | ato na tasmātkiṃcidapi śrotavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

tasminyadadhame dattaṃ tattyaktaṃ sāndrakardame |
tena sārdhaṃ kathā yā sā kauleyāhvānamambare || 15 ||

sa mūḍho dānasanmānādikaṃ kiṃcidapi nārhatītyāha - tasminniti || 
tasminnātmāvabodhavidhure adhame dattaṃ dhanaṃ kardame kṣāre uptamiva tena saha 
saṃkathāpi amvare nirāvaraṇapradeśe || 15 ||

p. 550)

ajñatvamāpadāṃ niṣṭhā kā hi nāpadajānataḥ |
iyaṃ saṃsārasaraṇirvahatyajñaprasādataḥ || 16 ||

kauleyakabādhāyā aparihāryatvaṃ darśayati | tasmātsarvāpadāṃ 
saṃsārasaraṇeścājñānameva mūlamityāha - ajñatvamiti || ajñatvaṃ ajñānaṃ 
āpadāṃ jarāmaraṇādīnāṃ niṣṭhā niṣpattihetuḥ | kutaḥ | hi yasmātkāraṇāt ajānataḥ 
puruṣasya kā āpanna syāt | sarvāpyāpatsyādeva | iyaṃ ca saṃsārasaraṇirajñānameva 
prasādato vahati pravartate | saṃsārapravṛtterajñapravṛttimūlatvāt || 16 ||

yadeva goṣpadākāraṃ jñadhiyaḥ pelavaṃ jagat |
tadevāpāraparyantamagādhamamahātmanaḥ || 17 ||

yaditi || jñadhiyaḥ jñānino buddheryadeva jagadgoṣpadākāraṃ goṣpadamiva 
pelavamalpamavabhāsate tadeva jagat amahātmano'jñasya agādhamapāraparyantaṃ ca 
pratīyate | dustaraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

saṃvedyenāparāmṛṣṭaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yat |
tatsaccidānandamayamastīha kalanojjhitam || 18 ||

itthamātmajñādeva guroḥ śrotavyamityuktvā tattvaṃ bodhayitumāha - saṃvedyeneti 
|| saṃvedyena viṣayeṇāparāmṛṣṭaṃ asaṃśliṣṭaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yadvastu 
saccidānandamayaṃ kalanojjhitaṃ niṣkalaṃ tadeva vastuto'sti || 18 ||

samudeti svatastasmātkalā kalanarūpiṇī |
sūkṣmā madhyā tathā sthūlā ceti sā kalpyate tridhā || 19 ||

samudetīti || tasmātparabrahmaṇaḥ sakāśātkalanarūpiṇī bandhanasvabhāvā kalā avidyā 
svata eva na tu parecchayā vā samudeti | sā ca kalanā sūkṣmādibhedāttridhā kalpyate || 19 
||

p. 551)

sattvaṃ rajastama iti caiṣaiva prakṛtiḥ smṛtā |
eṣaiva saṃsṛtirjantorasyāḥ pāraṃ paraṃpadam || 20 ||

sattvamiti || eṣā sūkṣmādibhedabhinnā kalaiva sattvādiguṇatrayātmikā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā 
| eṣaiva guṇatrayātmakaprakṛtirūpā kalaiva jantoḥ saṃsṛtirbandhahetuḥ | asyā eva 
pāraṃ nivṛttiḥ paraṃpadaṃ kaivalyam || 20 ||

atra ye tu trayaḥ proktā guṇāste'pi tridhā smṛtāḥ |
navadhaiva vibhakteyamavidyā guṇarūpiṇī || 21 ||

atreti || asyāṃ prakṛtau guṇāḥ te pratyekaṃ tridhā smṛtāḥ | sattvādīnāṃ guṇāntaraiḥ 
saha vyāmiśritatvāt | tathāhi sattvaṃ śuddhaṃ rajomiśraṃ tamomiśraṃ ceti trividhaṃ | 
itthaṃ rajastamasī ceti | evaṃ guṇatrayātmikeyamavidyā kalāśabdavācyā navadhā 
vibhaktā || 21 ||

ṛṣayo munayaḥ siddhā nāgā vidyādharāḥ surāḥ |
iti bhāgamavidyāyāḥ sāttvikaṃ viddhi rāghava || 22 ||

ṛṣaya iti || atra mantradraṣṭāro vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādaya ṛṣayaḥ | maunaniṣṭhā 
munayaḥ | ṛṣyādayo militvā avidyāyāḥ sāttviko bhāga ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

sāttvikasyāsya bhāgasya nāgā vidyādharāstamaḥ |
rajastu munayaḥ siddhāḥ sattvaṃ devā harādayaḥ || 23 ||

tatrāvāntaravibhāgamāha - sāttvikasyeti || sāttvikasyāsya bhāgasya madhye nāgā 
vāsukitakṣakapramukhāḥ phaṇīndrāḥ vidyādharāḥ 
khaḍgalāṅgulikāñjanādividyādhāriṇo jīmūtaketuprabhṛtayaśca tamaḥ 
tamomiśrasattvāṃśāḥ mohabhūyiṣṭhatvāt | munayaḥ siddhāśca rajaḥ rajomiśraṃ 
sattvāṃśaḥ taponiṣṭhatayā pravṛttibhūyiṣṭhatvāt | harādayo devāḥ sattvaṃ 
sāttvikabhāgaḥ sattvāṃśajñānabhūyiṣṭhatvāt || 23 ||
 
p. 552)

bhāga eṣa tvavidyāyā evaṃ vidyātvamāgataḥ |
śuddhaṃ sattvaṃ hyavidyāyā bhāgo'vidyeti kathyate || 24 ||

bhāga iti || avidyāyā madhye avidyāprabhedānāṃ navānāṃ madhye eṣa bhāgaḥ 
sāttvikabhāgasya sattvāṃśo vidyāśabdavācyatvamāgataḥ | yasmātkāraṇāt śuddhaṃ 
sattvaṃ śuddhasattvarūpo vidyābhāga eva vidyeti kathyate || 24 ||

rājasī tāmasī ceti sṛṣṭirevaṃ tridhā tridhā |
maurkhyapiṇḍaḥ sthāvarādiḥ prāptastāmasasīmatām || 25 ||

uktanyāyamanyatrātidiśati - rājasīti || evamuktaprakāreṇa rājasī tāmasī ca 
sṛṣṭistrividhoktā | tathāhi | manuṣyāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ rājasatve jñānapradhānā 
brāhmaṇāḥ sattvāṃśaḥ | yuddhādipravṛttipradhānāḥ kṣatriyādayo rajoṃ'śaḥ | 
mohabahulāḥ sacchūdrādayastamoṃ'śaḥ | evaṃ tāmaseṣu tiryakṣvapi 
prakāśapravṛttimohabāhulyādgavādiṣu traividhyaṃ veditavyam | maurkhyapiṇḍaḥ 
piṇḍībhūtājñānarūpaḥ sthāvarādiḥ sargaviśeṣaḥ | tāmasasīmatāṃ tāmasasṛṣṭeḥ 
paramāvadhitvaṃ prāptaḥ || 25 ||

rāma uvāca ||

maurkhyamatyantaghanatāmāgataṃ samupasthitam |
sthāvarāditanuṃ prāptaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho || 26 ||

maurkhyamiti || atyantaghanatāmatisāndratāmāgataṃ maurkhyamajñānaṃ 
sthāvarāditanuṃ prāptaṃ satkīdṛśaṃ samupasthitaṃ bhavati kena prakāreṇāvasthitaṃ 
bhavati || 26 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

amanastvamasaṃprāptaṃ manastvādapi vicyutam |
taṭasthaṃ rūpamāśritya sthitaiṣā sthāvareṣu cit || 27 ||

amanastvamiti || amanastvaṃ pāṣāṇādivannirmanaskatāṃ asaṃprāptaṃ 
hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthāyāḥ pravṛtterasaṃbhavāt | manastvādapi manovyāpārādapi 
vicyutaṃ smaraṇādyabhāvāt | itthaṃ taṭasthaṃ manastvāmanastvamadhyavarti 
yanmaurkhyaṃ tādṛśaṃ rūpamāśritya cideṣā sthāvareṣu sthitā || 27 || 28 ||

p. 553)

rāma uvāca ||

manastvādvicyutā yatra saṃsthitā sthāvareṣu cit |
tatrādūrasthitāṃ muktiṃ manye vedavidāṃvara || 28 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

suptapuryaṣṭakā yatra citsthitā sukhadāyinī |
mūkāndhajaḍavattatra sattāmātreṇa tiṣṭhati || 29 ||

supteti || yatra sthāvareṣu ciccaitanyaṃ suptapuryaṣṭakākhyaṃ ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ 
buddhibījasamanvitaṃ tatpuryaṣṭakamityuktam | śaivāgame tu 
syātpuryaṣṭakamantaḥkaraṇaṃ dhīkarmakaraṇādityata uktaṃ tādṛśaṃ 
puryaṣṭakamindriyasamaṣṭirūpaṃ suptaṃ nilīnaṃ yasyāṃ sā tādṛśī satī sukhadāyinī 
suṣuptāviva sukhāvirbhāvahetuḥ sthitā | tatra sthāvareṣu mūkāndhajaḍeṣviva cit 
sattāmātreṇa tiṣṭhati na punaḥ prakaṭatayā prakāśate || 29 ||

rāma uvāca ||

sattādvaitatayā yatra saṃsthitā sthāvareṣu cit |
tatrādūrasthitāṃ muktiṃ manye vedavidāṃvara || 30 ||

satteti || yatra sthāvareṣu sattā citsattādvaitatayā sattayā sahābhinnatayā | 
sattāmātrarūpatayeti yāvat | saṃsthitā saṃkalpavikalpādyabhāvāt tatra sthāvareṣu 
muktimadūrasthitāṃ saṃnihitāṃ manye | samādhyavasthāsādṛśyāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

buddhipūrvaṃ vicāryedaṃ yathāvastvavalokanāt |
sattāsāmānyabodho yaḥ sa mokṣaḥ syādanantakaḥ || 31 ||

buddhīti || idaṃ jagadvicārya śrutiyuktividvadanubhavaiḥ paryālocya yathāvastvavalokanāt 
paramārthaniścayāt buddhipūrvaṃ yaḥ sattāsāmānyabodhḥ sattāmātraparyavasito 
bodhaḥ sa evānantaḥ punarāvṛttirahito mokṣaḥ syāt | anyathā mahāpātakaireva 
kāyikaiḥ sthāvaratvasiddhermokṣasya sulabhatvāt | mokṣaśāstrāṇāṃ vaiyarthyaṃ syāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

p. 554)

parijñāya parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ |
sattāsāmānyarūpatvāttatkaivalyapadaṃ viduḥ || 32 ||

etadevāha - parīti || parijñāya vicārya heyatvādvāsanānāṃ saṃsārahetūnāṃ yaḥ 
uttamaḥ parityāgaḥ saṃsāraprāptirahitaḥ parityāgaḥ | kutaḥ | sattāsāmānyarūpatvāt 
caitanyasya sarvopādhivinirmuktatvāt tadeva kaivalyarūpaṃ viduḥ || 32 ||

vicāryāryaiḥ sahālokya śāstrāṇyadhyātmabhāvanāt |
sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvaṃ tattadbrahma paraṃ viduḥ || 33 ||

vicāryeti pūrvoktasyaiva prapañcaḥ | śāstrāṇyadhyātmaśāstrāṇi ālokya 
gurumukhādavadhārya āryaiḥ brahmavādibhiḥ saha vicārya yuktibhiḥ anucintya 
adhyātmabhāvanātsvacitte'nusaṃdhānāt yatsattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvaṃ tadeva paraṃ 
brahma viduḥ || 33 ||

antaḥ suptāsthitā mandā yatra bīja ivāṅkuraḥ |
vāsanā tatsuṣuptatvaṃ viddhi janmapradaṃ punaḥ || 34 ||

antariti || yatra yasyāṃ sthāvaradaśāyāṃ vāsanā bījāṅkura iva antarantaḥkaraṇe suptā 
nilīnā tandrā sthitā tatsuṣuptatvaṃ gāḍhanidrāsādṛśyāt | tatpunarjanmapradaṃ viddhi 
vāsanāyā nikṣiptadhanavannigūḍhamavasthānāt || 34 ||

antaḥ saṃlīnamananaṃ paritaḥ suptavāsanam | 
suṣuptaṃ jaḍadharmatvājjanmaduḥkhaśatapradam || 35 ||

antariti || antaḥ abhyantare saṃlīnamananaṃ nilīnamanovyāpāraṃ paritaḥ suptavāsanaṃ ca 
yat suṣuptaṃ suṣuptasadṛśī daśā tajjaḍadharmatvāt jaḍeṣveva vartamānatvāt 
janmaduḥkhaśatapradaṃ janmanāṃ duḥkhaśatānāṃ ca hetuḥ || 35 ||

p. 555)

sthāvarādaya ete hi samastā jaḍadharmiṇaḥ |
suṣuptapadamārūḍhā janmayogyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 36 ||

sthāvarādaya iti || antaḥkaraṇādete sthāvarādayo jaḍadharmiṇaḥ samastāḥ 
suṣuptapadamārūḍhā iti kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ janmayogyāḥ | suṣuptā hi punaḥ punaḥ 
saṃsaranti || 36 ||

yathā bījeṣu puṣpāṇi mṛdo rāśau ghaṭā yathā |
tathāntaḥsaṃsthitāḥ sādho sthāvareṣu svavāsanāḥ || 37 ||

yatheti || bījeṣu cūtādibījeṣu yathā antaḥ puṣpāṇi sūkṣmarūpatayā saṃsthitāni | 
puṣpagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ phalādīnām | yathā ca mṛdo rāśau mṛttikāsamūhe 
ghaṭāḥ saṃsthitāḥ | ghaṭagrahaṇaṃ ca śarāvodañcanādīnāmupalakṣaṇam | tathā 
sthāvareṣu svavāsanāḥ svīyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyasaṃskārarūpā janmāntarahetavaḥ antaḥ 
sthitāḥ || 37 ||

yatrāsti vāsanābījaṃ tatsuṣuptaṃ na siddhaye |
nirbījā vāsanā yatra tatturyaṃ siddhidaṃ smṛtam || 38 ||

yatreti || yatra sthāvaradaśāyāṃ vāsanā ca tadbījamajñānaṃ ca saṃsārakāraṇamasti 
tatsuṣuptatvameva na turyāvasthā | tacca siddhaye kaivalyāya na bhavati | yatra 
yasmiñjīvanmuktapade nirbījā nirgataṃ bījamajñānarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā śuddhavāsanā 
pravartate tatturyaṃ padaṃ siddhaṃ smṛtam || 38 ||

vāsanāyāstathā vahnerṛṇavyādhidviṣāmapi |
snehavairiviṣāṇāṃ ca śeṣaḥ svalpo'pi bādhate || 39 ||

vāsanāyā iti || vahnyādīnāmiva vāsanāyāḥ śeṣaḥ svalpo'si bādhata ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

p. 556)

nirdagdhavāsanābījaḥ sattāsāmānyarūpavān |
sadeho'pi videho vā na bhūyo duḥkhabhāgbhavet || 40 ||

nirdagdheti || nirdagdhavāsanābījaḥ nirdagdhā vāsanā tadbījamajñānaṃ ca yena 
tādṛśaḥ sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvāt tadrūpavānpuruṣaḥ satyasati vā dehe bhūyo 
duḥkhabhāṅna bhavet || 40 ||

cicchaktirvāsanābījarūpiṇī sarvadehinām |
asyāstvadarśanaṃ yattadavidyetyucyate budhaiḥ || 41 ||

cicchaktiriti || yā khalu cicchaktiḥ brahmacaitanyarūpāyāścitaḥ śaktiḥ vāsanābījarūpiṇī 
vāsanārūpā tadbījājñānarūpā ca svāpadharmiṇī nidrāhetuśca vidyate | yat 
asyāścicchakterhetościtaḥ svarūpasya tatprasiddhamadarśanaṃ apratītiḥ sā 
āvaraṇaśaktiravidyetyucyate | yattadavidyeti pāṭhe 
taddarśanakāraṇamavidyetyuddeśyagataliṅgopādānānnapuṃsakatvam || 41 ||

avidyāyāstu bhāgena pradhānenetaraṃ dahet |
tāvadyāvanmitho gharṣāddvayaṃ śāmyecchivaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

avidyāyā iti || avidyāyā uktalakṣaṇāyāḥ guṇatrayātmakatvādguṇānāṃ ca pratyekaṃ 
trividhatvānnavadhā vibhaktāyāḥ pradhānabhūto yo bhāgaḥ śuddhasattvarūpaḥ tena 
vidyāśabdavācyena bhāgena itaramavidyābhāgaṃ tāvaddahet | yāvadbhāgadvayaṃ 
vidyāvidyārūpaṃ mithogharṣāt parasparābhibhavāddṛḍhaṃ samyak śāmyet vidyayā 
avidyānivartyamānā vidyāmapi nivartayati antyaśabdenopāntyaśabda iveti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

etāvadevāvidyātvaṃ nedaṃ brahmeti niścayaḥ |
eṣa eva kṣayo'syā yadbrahmedamiti niścayaḥ || 43 ||

etāvaditi || idaṃ jagadbrahma na brahmātmakaṃ na bhavati kiṃ tarhi viyadādirūpameveti yo 
niścayaḥ etāvadevāvidyātvaṃ avidyāvyāpāraḥ idaṃ brahmeti yo niścayaḥ eṣa eva 
tasyā avidyāyāḥ kṣaya iti saṃkṣepaḥ || 43 ||

p. 557)

niścayo yo harādīnāṃ hṛdi tiṣṭhati nirmalaḥ |
ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradādīnāṃ sa te bhavatu rāghava || 44 ||

prakṛtamanusarati - niścaya iti || harādīnāṃ devatānāṃ nāradādīnāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca 
hṛdi nirmalo yo niścayo vartate sa niścayaste bhavatu | tavamapi tameva 
jīvanmuktamārgamavalambasvetyarthaḥ || 44 ||

rāma uvāca ||

yenaite bhagavandhīrā niścayena mahādhiyaḥ |
viśokāḥ saṃsthitāstanme brahmanprabrūhi tattvataḥ || 45 ||

yeneti || ete harādayo yena niścayena viśokā jīvanmuktāḥ saṃsthitāḥ taṃ niścayaṃ 
tattvato me brūhi || 45 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yadidaṃ kiṃcidābhogi jagajjālaṃ pradṛśyate |
tatsarvamamalaṃ brahma bṛṃhadetadvyavasthitam || 46 ||

yaditi || pratīyamānaṃ dṛśyamakhilaṃ brahmaiveti harādīnāṃ niścaya ityarthaḥ || 46 ||

brahma cidbrahma bhuvanaṃ brahma bhūtaparamparā |
brahmāhaṃ brahma macchatrurbrahma manmitrabāndhavāḥ || 47 ||

etadeva prapañcayati - brahmeti || prakāśikā cit | prakāśyaṃ ca cetanācetanātmakaṃ 
brahmetyarthaḥ | bhūtaparamparā viyadādimahābhūtasamūhaḥ | ahamiti macchannuriti ca 
harādīnāṃ niścayaḥ svarūpābhinayaḥ || 47 ||

ajñasya duḥkhaughamayaṃ jñasyānandamayaṃ jagat |
andhaṃ bhuvanamandhasya prakāśaṃ tu sucakṣuṣaḥ || 48 ||

nanvekamevedaṃ jagattatkathaṃ kasyacidduḥkhāya kasyacitsukhāya ca syādityāśaṅkya 
dṛṣṭāntenopapādayannāha - ajñasyeti || jñānājñānakṛto'yaṃ viśeṣaṃ 
ityarthaḥ || 48 ||

p. 558)

sarvameva hi brahmeti bhāvite brahma vai pumān |
pīte'mṛte'mṛtamayaḥ ko nāma na bhavetkila || 49 ||

jñānaprakārameva sadṛṣṭāntamāha - sarvamiti || brahmaiveti bhāvite niścite || 49 ||

ābhāsamātramamalaṃ sarvabhūtāvabodhakam |
sarvatrāvasthitaṃ śāntaṃ cidbrahmetyanubhūyate || 50 ||

ābhāsamātramiti || ābhāsamātraṃ viṣayāsaṃspṛṣṭajñānarūpaṃ yadvastu 
taccidbrahmeti cidrūpaṃ paraṃ brahmetyanubhūyate | cidgrahaṇaṃ śabdabrahmaṇo 
nivṛttyartham || 50 ||

asaṃstutādhvagāloke manasyanyatra saṃsthite |
yā pratītiranāgaskā taccidbrahmāsmi sarvagaḥ || 51 ||

etadevodāharaṇena spaṣṭayannāha - asaṃstuteti || asaṃstutasya 
pūrvamaparicitasyādhvagasyāloke darśane sati manasi cānyatra vastvantare svābhimate 
saṃsthite sati anāgaskā nikhilavikalpanirmuktā yā pratītirassti tatsarvagaṃ cidbrahmāsmi | 
atrāsaṃstutetyanena pūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskāramahimnā vikalpānāṃ nodaya ityuktam | 
adhvagetyanena kālavilambābhāvāt vikalpodayasyāvakāśo nāstīti darśitam | 
manaso'nyatrāvasthānakathanāttātkālikavikalpakalpanāpi na saṃbhavatīti 
sūcitamityanusaṃdheyam | na ca pratītireva nodetīti vaktuṃ bāhyendriyapranāḍikayā 
bahirmukhāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ prakāśakatvāvyabhicārāt | anyathā nirvikalpakābhāve 
tanmūlasya savikalpasyāpyanudayaprasaṅgāt kālāntare kimatra kaścidāgata iti 
pṛṣṭasya tadviṣayasmaraṇasaṃbhavācca | tasmānnirvikalpatayā viṣayadoṣanirmuktā 
nirmalā pratītirastītyabhyupagantavyam || 51 ||

sarvasaṃkalpaphaladaṃ sarvatejaḥprakāśakam |
sarvopādeyasīmāntaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 52 ||

sarveti || sarveṣāṃ saṃkalpānāṃ phaladaṃ jagatsvāmitvāttādṛśaṃ 
cidātmānamupāsmahe || 52 || 53 ||

p. 559)

praśāntasarvasaṃkalpaṃ vigatākhilakautukam |
vigatāśeṣasaṃrambhaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 53 ||

iti niścayavantaste mahānto vigatainasaḥ |
satyāḥ satye pade śānte same sukhamavasthitāḥ || 54 ||

itīti || iti niścayavantaḥ pūrvoktaprakāraniścayayuktāḥ ataeva vigatainasaḥ niṣpāpāḥ 
satyāḥ sati sadrūpe brahmaṇi sādhavaḥ te nāradādayo mahāntaḥ same ekarūpe śānte 
nirvikāre satye abādhyasvarūpe pare brahmaṇi sukhaṃ yathā tathā avasthitāḥ | satyāsatya 
iti pāṭhe dṛgrūpatvāt satye dṛśyarūpatvāt asatya iti vyākhyeyam || 54 ||

iti pūrṇādhiyo dhīrāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ |
na nandanti na nindanti jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā || 55 ||

itīti || iti anena prakāreṇa pūrṇadhiyaḥ paripūrṇabuddhayaḥ brahmaniṣṭhatvāt | ataeva 
samaṃ nīrāgaṃ ca ceto yeṣāṃ te dhīrā jīvitaṃ na nandanti maraṇaṃ ca nindanti 
ātmārāmatvāt || 55 ||

rāma uvāca ||

samyagjñānavilāsena vāsanāvilayodaye |
jīvanmuktapade brahmannūnaṃ viśrāntavānaham || 56 ||

samyagiti || samyagjñānasya vilāsena mahimnā prāṇanirodhena vā kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa 
vāsanāvilaye sati jīvanmuktau viśramyate || 56 || 57 ||

prāṇaspandanirodhena vāsanāvilayodaye |
jīvanmuktapade brahmanvada viśramyate katham || 57 ||

p. 560)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

saṃsārottaraṇe yuktiryogaśabdena kathyate |
ātmajñānaprakāro'sya prāṇānāṃ saṃyamastathā || 58 ||

saṃsāreti || saṃsārasyottaraṇe yā yuktiḥ upāyaḥ sa eva yogaḥ sa ca ātmajñānaṃ 
prāṇanirodhanamiti dvividhaḥ || 58 ||

prakārau dvāvapi proktau yogaśabdena yadyapi |
tathāpi rūḍhimāyātaḥ prāṇayuktāvasau bhṛśam || 59 ||

prakārāviti || prakāradvayasādhāraṇo'pi yogaśabdaḥ prāṇanirodhe bhṛśaṃ rūḍha 
ityarthaḥ || 59 || 60 ||

asādhyaḥ kasyacidyogaḥ kasyacijjñānaniścayaḥ |
prakārau dvau tato devo jagāda paramaḥ śivaḥ || 60 ||

tatproktaṃ bhavate jñānaṃ yogakramamatho śṛṇu |
atra te kathayiṣyāmi vṛttāntaṃ paramādbhutam || 61 ||

taditi ardhavākyam || tatsaṃsārottaraṇasādhanaṃ jñānaṃ bhavate pūrvameva proktam | 
ataḥ paraṃ yogakramaṃ prāṇanirodhasyopāyabhāvaṃ śṛṇu || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

ahaṃ kadācidāsthāne svarge'tiṣṭhaṃ śatakratoḥ |
śrutavānnāradādibhyaḥ kathāstāścirajīvinām || 62 ||

kathāprasaṅge kasmiṃścidatha tatrābhyuvāca ha |
śātātapo nāma muniḥ prastāve cirajīvinām || 63 ||

merorīśānakoṇasthe padmarāgamayodbhidi |
asti kalpataruḥ śrīmān śṛṅge sarvamanorame || 64 ||

meroriti || padmarāgamayodbhidi padmarāgamaṇimayā udbhidaḥ tarugulmādayo 
yasmiṃstasmin meroḥ śṛṅge kalpatarurastīti saṃbandhaḥ | padmarāgamaye divīti pāṭhe 
padmarāgamaye meroḥ śṛṅge yā dyauḥ svargastatra kalpatarurastīti yojanā | ekaviṃśā 
amī svargā niviṣṭā merumūrdhanīti svargāṇāṃ bāhulyaśravaṇāt || 64 || 65 ||

p. 561)

tasya kalpatarormūrdhni dakṣiṇe skandhakoṭare |
kaladhautalatāprote vidyate vimalāśayaḥ || 65 ||

tasminnivasati śrīmānbhuśuṇḍo nāma vāyasaḥ |
vītarāgo bṛhatkośo brahmeva nijapañjare || 66 ||

tasminniti || tasmin vihagālaye bhuśuṇḍo nāma bhuvaneṣu sarveṣvapi sukhaṃ ḍayate 
viharatīti bhuśuṇḍa iti prasiddhaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 70 || 71 ||

sa yathā jagatāṃ kośe jīvatīha surāściram |
ciraṃjīvī tathā svarge na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 67 ||

sa dīrghāyuḥ sa nīrogaḥ sa śrīmānsa mahāmatiḥ |
sa viśrāntamatiḥ śāntaḥ sa kāntaḥ kālakovidaḥ || 68 ||

iti tena bhuśuṇḍo'sau bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭena varṇitaḥ |
yathā ca devadevānāṃ sabhāyāṃ satyamuktavān || 69 ||

kathāvasarasaṃśāntāvatha yāte suravraje |
bhuśuṇḍaṃ vihagaṃ draṣṭumahaṃ yātaḥ kutūhalāt ||| 70 ||

bhuśuṇḍaḥ saṃsthito yatra meroḥ śṛṅgottamottame |
kalpadrumasthamadrākṣaṃ śākhācakramiva sthitam || 71 ||

tasya kaccheṣu kuñjeṣu latāpatreṣu parvasu |
puṣpeṣvālayasaṃlīnānvihagāndṛṣṭavānaham || 72 ||

tasyeti || kacchāḥ jalaprāyāḥ koṭarapradeśāḥ | ku~jāḥ latādibhiḥ pihitapradeśāḥ | 
latāḥ śākhāḥ | patrāṇi palāśāni | parvāṇi granthayasteṣvālayānvidhāya tatra 
saṃlīnānvihagān dṛṣṭavān | bhuśuṇḍānveṣaṇārthamityarthaḥ || 72 ||

p. 562)

niśānāthakalākhaṇḍamṛṇālaśakalaidhitān |
viriñciratha haṃsānāṃ potakānsāmagāyinaḥ || 73 ||

niśānātheti caturbhiḥ ślokairvākyam | viriñciratha haṃsapotakādīn pakṣiṇo 
yāvatpaśyāmi tāvadekatra skandhakoṭare sabhāyāṃ vāyasā aparikṣubhitākārāḥ sthitā 
ityanvayaḥ | aparikṣubhitatvaṃ ca gurusaṃnidhau cāpalānaucityāt antarmukhatvādveti 
veditavyam | haṃsādīnāṃ sāmagāyanamantroccāraṇaśaivāgamavijñānādikaṃ 
brahmalokādau maharṣibhiḥ sāmagānādau sahavāsāditi draṣṭavyam || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 
77 || 78 || 79 || 80 || 81 ||

udgīrṇamantranicayānsvāhākāranibhasvanān |
śukānkākānkokilāṃśca pakṣoṇo'nyānanekaśaḥ || 74 ||

gaurīkabarabarhaughānkaumārānvarabarhiṇaḥ |
skandopanyastaniḥśeṣaśaivavijñānakovidān || 75 ||

tatra paśyāmyahaṃ yāvadekānte skandhakoṭare |
aparikṣubhitākārāḥ sabhāyāṃ vāyasāḥ sthitāḥ || 76 ||

teṣāṃ madhye sthitaḥ śrīmānbhuśuṇḍaḥ pronnatākṛtiḥ |
paripūrṇamanā maunī samaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 77 ||

prāṇaspandāvadhānena nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī |
prasannagambhīramanāḥ peśalaḥ snigdhavāksudhīḥ || 78 ||

atha tasyāhamapataṃ dīpyamānavapuḥ puraḥ |
cukṣobha vāyasaṃ sthānaṃ nīlotpalasaraḥ kṣaṇam || 79 ||

aśaṅkitamapi prāptaṃ dadarśa māmanantaram |
bhuśuṇḍastu vasiṣṭho'yaṃ prāpta ityavabuddhavān || 80 ||

patrapuñjātsamuttasthau meghaśāva ivācalāt |
he mune svāgatamiti provāca madhurākṣaram |
māmuvāca mahātejāḥ sauhārdanmadhurākṣaram || 81 ||

p. 563)

saṃkalpamātrajātābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ kusumāñjalim |
mahyamāśu tadaivādānmegho haimamivotkaram || 82 ||

saṃkalpeti || satyasaṃkalpatayā saṃkalpamātreṇa karau prādurbhūtāvityarthaḥ | 
haimamuktkaramiva sauvarṇaṃ puṣpaprakaramiva || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 ||

idamāsanamityuktvā navaṃ kalpatarucchadam |
upāninye mahābuddhiḥ svayameva khagādhipaḥ || 83 ||

samantātkhagavṛndeṣu darśanonmukhadṛṣṭiṣu |
tasminkalpalatāpuñje hyupaviṣṭo'hamāsane || 84 ||

arghyapādyādi saṃpādya bhuśuṇḍastuṣṭamānasaḥ |
māmuvāca mahātejāḥ sauhārdamadhurākṣaram || 85 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

aho bhagavatāsmākaṃ prasādo darśitaścirāt |
darśanāmṛtameghena yatsiktāḥ saddrumā vayam || 86 ||

kimarthamadyāgamanaṃ kleśenātmā kadarthitaḥ |
vacanaśravaṇotkānāmājñāṃ no dātumarhasi || 87 ||

tvatpādadarśanādeva sarvaṃ jñātaṃ mayā mune |
cirajīvitacarcābhirvayaṃ vaḥ smṛtimāgatāḥ || 88 ||

jñātatvadāgamo'pyevaṃ yattvāṃ pṛcchāmyahaṃ mune |
bhavadvākyāmṛtāsvādavāñchaiva mayi jṛmbhate || 89 ||

jñāteti jñātatvadāgamo'pi avagatatvadāgamananimitto'pi | evamanena prakāreṇa tvāṃ 
yadyasmātkāraṇāt pṛcchāmi seyaṃ kāraṇabhūtā 
bhavadvākyāmṛtāsvādavāñchaiva mayi jṛmbhate | 
bhavadvākyaśravaṇavāñchayaiva bhavadāgamananimittaṃ jānannapi 
pṛcchāmītyarthaḥ || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 ||

p. 564)

ityuktavānasau pakṣī bhuśuṇḍaścirajīvitaḥ |
trikālāmalasaṃvedī tatra proktamidaṃ mayā || 90 ||

vihaṃgama mahārāja satyametattvayocyate |
draṣṭumabhyāgato'smyadya tvāmeva cirajīvinam || 91 ||

tadevaṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi bhagavanmama tattvataḥ |
kasminkule bhavāñjāto jñātajñeyaḥ kathaṃ bhavān || 92 ||

kiyadāyuśca te sādho vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃ ca vā |
kenāyaṃ vā nivāsaste nirdiṣṭo dīrghadarśinā || 93 ||

atha rāma bhuśuṇḍo'sau na prahṛṣṭo na vakradhīḥ |
yatpṛcchasi mune sarvaṃ śṛṇu tatkathayāmyaham || 94 ||

bhavādṛśāmimāmājñāṃ ko vilaṅghayituṃ kṣamaḥ |
ityuktvā vihagādhīśaḥ sarvaṃ kathitavānidam || 95 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

astyasmiñjagati śreṣṭhaḥ sarvanākanivāsinām |
devadevo haro nāma devadevābhivanditaḥ || 96 ||

śiraḥkhurāḥ khurakarāḥ karadantā mukhodarāḥ |
ṛkṣoṣṭrājebhavaktrāśca pramathā yasya lālakāḥ || 97 ||

śiraḥkhurā iti || śirasi khurāḥ śaphāni yeṣāṃ te | khureṣu karā yeṣāṃ te khurakarāḥ | 
khurākārāḥ karā yeṣāṃ te vā | karadantāḥ karasthā dantā yeṣāṃ te ca | mukhodarāḥ 
mukhānyudareṣu yeṣāṃ te ca | ṛkṣoṣṭrājebhavaktrāśca ṛkṣāḥ bhallūkāḥ uṣṭrāḥ 
kramelakāḥ ajāḥ chāgāḥ ibhā gajāḥ teṣāṃ vaktrāṇīva vaktrāṇi yeṣāṃ te 
tādṛśāśca | nānārūpāḥ pramathā yasya devasya lālakāḥ krīḍāhetavaḥ || 97 || 98 || 99 
|| 100 || 1 || 2 ||

p. 565)

yathā gaṇāstathaivānyā parivārā hi mātaraḥ |
nṛtyanti mātarastasya puro bhūtagaṇā natāḥ || 98 ||

vasanti girikūṭeṣu vyomni lokāntareṣu ca |
avaṭeṣu śmaśāneṣu śarīreṣu ca dehinām || 99 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva jayantī cāparājitā |
siddhā raktā'lambuṣā ca utpalā ceti devatāḥ || 100 ||

sarvāsāmeva mātṝṇāmaṣṭāvetāstu nāyikāḥ |
āsāmanugatāstvanyāstāsāmanugatāḥ parāḥ || 1 ||

tāsāṃ madhye mahārhāṇāṃ mātṝṇāṃ munināyaka |
alambuṣeti vikhyātā mātā mānada vidyate || 2 ||

vajrāsthituṇḍaścaṇḍākhya indranīlācalopamaḥ |
tasyāstu vāhanaḥ kāko vaiṣṇavyā garuḍo yathā || 3 ||

vajreti || vajrāsthituṇḍaḥ vajraṃ vajravatkaṭhinaṃ asthituṇḍaṃ asthimayaṃ mukhaṃ yasya 
saḥ | caṇḍākhyaḥ caṇḍa ityākhyā yasya tādṛśaḥ kākaḥ tasyā alambuṣāyā 
vāhanamasti || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 110 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 120 || 21 
|| 22 || 23 ||

ityaṣṭaiśvaryayuktāstā mātaro raudraceṣṭitāḥ |
kadācinmilitā vyomni sarvāḥ kenāpi hetunā || 4 ||

utsavaṃ paramaṃ cakruḥ paramārthaprakāśakam |
jahasurnanṛtuścaiva papuruccairjagustathā || 5 ||

p. 566)

ityutsave vartamāne tāsāṃ vāhāstathottamāḥ |
tathaiva mattā jahasurnanṛtuḥ papurāsavam || 6 ||

tatraikatrāsavonmattāḥ kvacinnanṛturambare |
rathahaṃsyaḥ sthitā brāhmyaḥ kākaścālambuṣārathaḥ || 7 ||

saṃjātaratayastatra sarvā haṃsyo madākulāḥ |
remire saha kākena caṇḍakenātha tāstadā || 8 ||

atha tā garbhadhāriṇyo babhūvuratitoṣitāḥ |
devyaśca kṛtanṛtyāstāḥ praśāntamadatāṃ yayuḥ || 9 ||

tato devyo haraścaiva parivārasamanvitāḥ |
sarvāḥ saṃtuṣṭamanasaḥ svāṃ svāmupayayurdiśam || 110 ||

antarvatnyo babhūvustā brāhmyo haṃsyo munīśvara |
vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsurbrāhmyā devyā yathāsthitam || 11 ||

he vatsyaḥ sāṃprataṃ vatsavatyo me rathakarmaṇi |
na samarthā bhavantyo hi svairaṃ carata sāṃpratam || 12 ||

iti garbhālasā haṃsīruktvā devī dayāparā |
nirvikalpasamādhāne brāhmī tasthau yathāsukham || 13 ||

haṃsyo'pi pakvagarbhāstāḥ suvate sma yathākramam |
vairañce sarasi sphāre tanayānekaviṃśatiḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ tābhyastu haṃsībhyo jātā vayamime mune |
bhrātaraścaṇḍatanayā vāyasā ekaviṃśatiḥ || 15 ||

mātṛbhiḥ saha haṃsībhirbrāhmī bhagavatī tataḥ |
ciramārādhitāsmābhiḥ samādhiviratā satī || 16 ||

p. 567)

prasādaparayā kāle bhagavatyā tataḥ svayam |
tathaivānugṛhītāḥ smo yathā muktā vayaṃ sthitāḥ || 17 ||

saṃtṛptamanasaḥ śāntāstvekānte dhyānasaṃsthitau |
tiṣṭhāma iti niścitya pituḥ pārśve vayaṃ gatāḥ || 18 ||

vanditvā pitaraṃ tatra natvā devīmalambuṣām |
tayā dṛṣṭāḥ prasādena proktavantastadā vayam || 19 ||

tāta jñātamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brāhmyā devyāḥ prasādataḥ |
kiṃtvekāntasthiteḥ sthānamabhivāñchāma uttamam || 120 ||

tenāyaṃ sarvabādhānāmagamyaḥ kalpapādapaḥ |
kathitaṃ sthānamasmākaṃ jñāninā sarvadarśinā || 21 ||

tataḥ kṛtanamaskārāstasmāddeśādvinirgatāḥ |
imaṃ kalpataruṃ prāpya tiṣṭhāmo vigatajvarāḥ || 22 ||

adya me phalitaṃ puṇyaiścirakālopasaṃbhṛtaiḥ |
nirvighnameva paśyāmi yadbhavantaṃ munīśvaram || 23 ||

rasāyanamayī śāntā paramānandadāyinī |
nānandayati kaṃ nāma sādhusaṃgati candrikā || 24 ||

rasāyaneti || rasāyanamayī rāgādidoṣanivartakatvāt | śāntā tāpatrayāpākaraṇāt | 
paramānandadāyinī jñānopadeśahetutvāt | itthaṃbhūtā sā sādhūnāṃ saṃgatirūpā 
candrikā kaṃ nāma nānandayati || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 130 || 31 || 32 || 33 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiṃcinmanye kuśalamātmanaḥ |
santo yadanugamyante saṃtyaktasakalaiṣaṇāḥ || 25 ||

adhigataparamātmano'pi manye bhavadavalokanaśāntaduṣkṛtasya |
mama saphalamihādya janma sādho sakalabhayāpaharo hi sādhusaṅgaḥ || 26 ||

p. 568)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvārghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca bhūyo dattavati svayam |
bhuśuṇḍavihage tasminnidaṃ rāmāhamuktavān || 27 ||

bhrātaraste vihaṅgeśa tādṛktattvā mahādhiyaḥ |
iha kasmānna dṛśyante tvamevaiko hi dṛśyase || 28 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

tiṣṭhatāmiha naḥ kālo bhūyānatigato mune |
yugānāṃ paṅktayaḥ kṣīṇāḥ kalpānāṃ ca mahāmate || 29 ||

etāvatā ca kālena sarva eva mamānujāḥ |
tanūstṛṇamiva tyaktvā śive pariṇatāḥ pade || 130 ||

dīrghāyuṣo mahānto'pi santo'pi balino'pi vā |
sarva eva nigīryante kālenākalitātmanā || 31 ||

ahamuvāca ||

kalpānteṣu mahābuddhe vahatsvagnyambuvāyuṣu |
pratapatsu tathārkeṣu kathaṃ tiṣṭhasi vijvaraḥ || 32 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

yadā śāmyati kalpānte vyavahāro jagadgataḥ |
kṛtaghna iva manmitraṃ tadā nīḍaṃ tyajāmyaham || 33 ||

ākāśa eva tiṣṭhāmi vigatākhilakalpanam |
stabdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgo mano nirvāsanaṃ yathā || 34 ||

ākāśa iti || stabdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgaḥ stabdhā niścalā prakṛtiḥ śarīraṃ 
sarvāṅgāni sarvāvayavāśca yasya tādṛśaḥ san nirvāsanaṃ mana iva vāsanavihīnaṃ 
jīvanmuktacittamiva vigatākhilakalpanaṃ vigatā akhilāḥ kalpanā yasminkarmaṇi 
tatsarvakalpanārahitaṃ yathā tathā tiṣṭhāmi | dagdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgamiti pāṭhe 
jñānāgninā dagdhā prakṛtiravidyā sarvāṅgāni ca kāmasaṃkalpavicikitsādīni yasyeti 
manoviśeṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 34 ||

p. 569)

pratapanti yadādityā vyomāṅgaṇagato hyaham |
vāruṇīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā tadā tiṣṭhāmi dhīradhīḥ || 35 ||

pratapantīti || yadā pralayasamaye ādityā dvādaśāpi yugapadevoditāḥ pratapanti tadā 
vyomāṅgaṇe gato'haṃ vāruṇīṃ varuṇasaṃbandhinīṃ dhāraṇāṃ bhāvanāṃ ca badhvā 
dhīradhīrniścalabuddhistiṣṭhāmi | varuṇo yathā apāṃ madhyamadhhyāsīno 
bāhyamātapasaṃtāpaṃ nāvagacchati tadvadbhuśuṇḍo'hamapi varuṇabhāvanayā 
tanmayatvamāsādya tadvadeva bāhyaṃ saṃtāpaṃ nānubhavāmītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

yadā śakalitādrīndrā vānti pralayavāyavaḥ |
pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā khe tiṣṭhāmyacalaṃ tadā || 36 ||

yadeti || yadā pralayavāyavaḥ śakalitādrīndrā vānti tadā pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhvā 
ākāśe acalaṃ tiṣṭhāmi | bhūmiṣṭhānāmeva parvatānāṃ saṃhāryatvena tatraiva 
pralayavāyusaṃrambhāt tatsaṃrambhāviṣaye brahmāṇḍabahirākāśe 
sādhāraṇavāyusaṃkṣobhābhāvāya pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāmālambya sukhaṃ 
tiṣṭhāmītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

jagadgalati mervādi yātyekārṇavatāṃ yadā |
vāyavīṃ dhāraṇāṃ badhbā saṃplave'caladhīstadā || 37 ||

jagaditi || ekārṇavasamaye'pi vāyudhāraṇāyāḥ saṃplave uparyeva tarāmi || 37 ||

p. 570)

brahmāṇḍapāramāsādya tattvānte vimale pade |
suṣuptāvasthayā tāvattiṣṭhāmyacalarūpayā || 38 ||

brahmāṇḍeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || pralaye sati brahmāṇḍasya pāraṃ 
bahirbhāgamāsādya tattvānte brahmāṇḍāvaraṇabhūtānāṃ 
bhūmyaptejovāyvākāśāhaṃkāramahatprakṛtirūpāṇāṃ saptānāṃ tattvānāmante 
vimalepade suṣuptāvasthayā tāvattiṣṭhāmi | yāvatkamalajaḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭikarmaṇi 
tiṣṭhati tadā punaḥ sṛṣṭau brahmāṇḍaṃ praviśya vihagālaye tiṣṭhāmi || 38 || 39 || 140 || 
41 ||

yāvatpunaḥ kamalajaḥ sṛṣṭikarmaṇi tiṣṭhati |
tatra praviśya brahmāṇḍaṃ tiṣṭhāmi vihagālaye || 39 ||

matsaṃkalpavaśenaiva kalpe kalpe punaḥ punaḥ |
asminneva gireḥ śṛṅge taruritthaṃ bhavatyayam || 140 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā tiṣṭhasi pakṣīndra dhāraṇābhirakhaṇḍitaḥ |
kalpānteṣu tathā kasmānnānye tiṣṭhanti yoginaḥ || 41 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

brahmanniyatireṣā hi durlaṅghyā pārameśvarī |
mayedṛśena vai bhāvyaṃ bhāvyamanyaiśca tādṛśaiḥ || 42 ||

brahmanniti || niyatirniyamanātmikā pārameśvarī śaktiḥ || 42 ||

na śakyate cālayitumavaśyaṃ bhavitavyatā |
yadyathā tattathaitaddhi svabhāvasyaiṣa niścayaḥ || 43 ||

neti || vicālayituṃ vilaṅghayitum | bhavitavyatā daivagatiḥ | niyatiriti īśvaravāde | 
bhavitavyateti nirīśvaravāde | svabhāvasyaiṣa niścaya iti svabhāvavāda iti 
matabhedenoktamurarīkṛtamityanusaṃdheyam || 43 ||

p. 571)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

jñānavijñānavānvīro yogayogyamanogatiḥ |
kiṃ kiṃ smarasi kalyāṇa citramasmiñjagattraye || 44 ||

jñāneti || tatra jñānaṃ mokṣahetustattvajñānaṃ 
laukikanikhilakalāśāstrādiviśeṣajñānam | citramāścaryam || 44 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

bṛhattaraśilāvṛkṣāmajātatṛṇavīrudham |
aśailavanavṛkṣaughāṃ smarāmīmāṃ dharāmadhaḥ || 45 ||

bṛhattareti || adhaḥ atīte kalpānte || 45 ||

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśavarṣaśatāni ca |
bhasmabhārabharāpūrṇāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmadhaḥ || 46 ||

daśavarṣeti || śoṣaṇadahanānantaraṃ vilambitāyāmatisṛṣṭāvekādaśasahasravarṣāṇi 
bhasmabhāraparipūrṇaiva dharā sthitetyarthaḥ || 46 ||

caturyugāntamaparāṃ nīrandhrāṃ vanapādapaiḥ |
caturyugāntamaparāṃ nīrandhrairacalairvṛtām || 47 ||

caturyugāntamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || aparāṃ kalpāntaragatām jagatkuṭīṃ 
jagadādhārabhūtāṃ dharāṃ caturyugānta ekasmiṃścaturyuge vanapādapaiḥ nīrandhrāṃ 
saṃsmarāmi | anyasmiṃścaturyuge nīrandhrairacalairvṛtāṃ saṃsmarāmi | 
anyasmiṃścaturyuge agastyena maharṣiṇā śūnyāmataeva ca 
niyāmakābhāvādekavindhyaparvatatāṃ gatāṃ vindhyenaivaikena vyāptāṃ saṃsmarāmi || 
47 || 48 ||

anagastyāmimāmekavindhyaparvatatāṃ gatām |
caturyugāntamaparāṃ saṃsmarāmi jagatkuṭīm || 48 ||

p. 572)

surāpabrāhmaṇaṃ tāta niṣiddhasuraśūdrakam |
svairavṛttisatīkaṃ ca kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 49 ||

surāpeti || surāpā brāhmaṇā yasmin | niṣiddhasurāvarjitasurāpānāḥ śūdrā yasmin | 
svairavṛttayaḥ svecchācāriṇyaḥ satyaḥ kulāṅganā yasmiṃstādṛśaṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ 
sṛṣṭiṃ smarāmi || 49 ||

janmendubhāskarādīnāmindropendravyavasthitim |
hiraṇyākṣāpaharaṇaṃ vārāhoddharaṇaṃ kṣiteḥ || 150 ||

janmeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || indubhāskarādīnāṃ janma utpattim indropendravyavasthitiṃ 
indrasyopendrasya ca maryādām | kṣiterhiraṇyākṣeṇāpaharaṇaṃ varāheṇa coddharaṇam || 
150 ||

kalpanaṃ pārthivānāṃ ca vedānayanameva ca |
mandaronmūlanaṃ cābdheramṛtārthe ca manthanam || 51 ||

pārthivānāṃ manvantarādhipatīnāṃ kalpanam | vedānāṃ somakena 
surāriṇāpahṛtānāṃ matsyāvatāreṇānayanam | mandarasya manthānatvaparikalpanāya 
surāsurairunmūlanam | amṛtārthamabdhermanthanaṃ ca tṛtīyā smṛtirasti | utpādikā 
evamādayaḥ svalpātītā jagatkramā yāsu tāḥ smṛtayaḥ smartavyārthāḥ || 51 || 52 ||

ajātapakṣo garuḍaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ samudbhavaḥ |
ityādikā yāḥ smṛtayaḥ svalpātītajagatkramāḥ || 52 ||

bālairapi hi tāstāta smaryante tāsu ko grahaḥ || 53 ||

bālairapīti || bālairapi smaryante ataḥ kāraṇāttāsu smṛtiṣu ko grahaḥ ko vā ādaraḥ | 
māṃ pratyetādṛśo vṛttānto na praṣṭavya iti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

tato jagati jāteṣu bhagavanyuṣmadādiṣu |
bharadvājapulastyātrināradendramarīciṣu || 54 ||

tata iti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yuṣmadādiṣu bharadvājādiṣu sanatkumārādiṣu 
tathādyatanasargeṣu ca yatsmaraṇaṃ tatra smaraṇe kā gaṇanā ko vā ādaraḥ || 54 || 55 ||

p. 573)

sanatkumārabhṛgvīśaskandebhavadanādiṣu |
gaurīsarasvatīlakṣmīgāyatryādyāsu bhūriṣu |
tathādyatanasargeṣu smaraṇe gaṇanaiva kā || 55 ||

mune te brahmaputrasya janmāṣṭamamidaṃ kila |
saṃsmarāmyaṣṭame sarge tasmiṃstvaṃ mama saṃgataḥ || 56 ||

mune iti || brahmaputrasya brahmaṇo mānasaputrasya te idaṃ janma aṣṭamaṃ kila | aṣṭame 
janmani brahmaputrastvaṃ jāta ityarthaḥ | tasminnaṣṭame sarge janmani te me ca 
saṃgatimidānīṃ vartamānāmapi pūrvameva smarāmi || 56 ||

kadācijjāyase vyomnaḥ kadācijjāyase jalāt |
kadācijjāyase śailātkadācijjāyase'nalāt || 57 ||

janmāntareṣu kuto jāta ityatrāha - kadāciditi || kadācitkasmiṃścinmanvantare || 57 ||

antardhānaṃ gatā dhātrī vārapañcakamuddhṛtā |
mune pañcasu sargeṣu kūrmeṇaiva payodadheḥ || 58 ||

antariti || antardhānaṃ ekārṇavajale tirodhānaṃ kūrmeṇaiva na tu varāhādinā || 58 || 59 || 
160 ||

smarāmi dvādaśaṃ cedamamṛtāmbhodhimanthanam |
vāratrayaṃ hiraṇyākṣo nītavānvasudhāmadhaḥ || 59 ||

reṇukājanmatāṃ yātaḥ ṣaṣṭhavāramayaṃ hariḥ |
śataṃ kaliyugānāṃ ca harerbuddhadaśāśatam || 160 ||

triṃśattripuravikṣobhāndvau dakṣādhvarasaṃkṣayau |
daśa śakravighātāṃśca candramauleḥ smarāmyaham |
bāṇārthamaṣṭau saṃgrāmānadhvarapramathatrayam || 61 ||

triṃśaditi || kenacidavinayena kṣubdhāccandramauleḥ sakāśāddaśānāṃ śakrāṇāṃ 
vighātānpūrvamanubhūtān idānīṃ smarāmi || 61 ||

p. 574)

yugaṃ prati dhiyāṃ puṃsāṃ nyūnādhikatayā mune |
kriyāṅgapāṭhavaicitryayuktānvedānsmarāmyaham || 62 ||

yugamiti || yugaṃ prati yugāpekṣayā puṃsāṃ dhiyāṃ puruṣabuddhīnāṃ nyūnatayā 
adhikatayā ca kriyāṅgapāṭhavaicitryayuktān | kriyā vedoktakarmānuṣṭhānam | aṅgāni 
vyākaraṇādīni | pāṭho'dhyayanaprakāraḥ | kriyāvaicitryeṇa pāṭhavaicitryeṇa 
yuktānvedānsmarāmi | dvāpare kalau ca dharmahrāsātpuruṣabuddhīnāṃ hrāse sati 
tadanusāreṇa vedānāṃ kriyāṅgapāṭhahrāso bhavati | tretāyāṃ kṛte ca 
dharmavṛddhyā puruṣabuddhipravṛddhau satyāṃ kriyādivṛddhiriti 
vaicitryamityarthaḥ || 62 ||

ekārthāni samagrāṇi bahupāṭhāni cānagha |
purāṇāni pravartante nivṛttāni yugaṃ prati || 63 ||

ekārthānīti | nivṛttāni saṃpradāyābhāvādyugānte nivṛttāni yugaṃ prati 
bhāratādiyugāpekṣayā puruṣabuddhivaicitryādekārthāni samānārthānyeva bahupāṭhāni 
purāṇāni punarapi pravartante || 63 ||

itihāsaṃ mahāścryamanyadrāmāyaṇābhidham |
granthaṃ lakṣapramāṇaṃ ca jñānaśāstraṃ smarāmyaham || 64 ||

itihāsamiti || mahāścarya mahāntyāścaryāṇi yasmiṃstādṛśaṃ jñānaśāstraṃ 
mokṣopāyanirūpaṇaparaṃ ataeva hetoḥ 
anyadrāvaṇavadhārthātprasiddhādrāmāyaṇādbhinnaṃ rāmāyaṇābhidhaṃ granthaṃ 
lakṣapramāṇamiti saṃsmarāmi | anyaditi jñānaśāstrāpekṣayā napuṃsakanirdeśaḥ || 64 
||

p. 575)

vālmīkināmnā jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam |
etacca dvādaśaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 65 ||

vālmīkīti || tenaiva yaḥ prasiddhasya rāmāyaṇasya praṇetā tenaiva | anyena tasmādanyena 
vālmīkināmnā jīvena kṛtametacca jñānaśāstrarūpaṃ rāmāyaṇaṃ yugānte 
vismṛtiṃ gatamiti kṛtvā dvādaśaṃ vāramadhunā kriyate | yaḥ pūrvaṃ 
rāvaṇavadhārthānāṃ jñānaśāstrarūpāṇāṃ ca rāmāyaṇānāṃ praṇetā sa eva 
vālmīkiḥ saṃpradāyapravṛttaye parameśvarājñayā punaḥ punaḥ āvirbhavati | anyo vā 
kaścijjīvaḥ tapomahimnā vālmīkibhāvamāsādya rāmāyaṇasaṃpradāyaṃ 
pravartayatītyarthaḥ || 65 ||

dvitīyametasya samaṃ bhārataṃ nāma nāmataḥ |
smarāmi prāktanaṃ vyāsakṛtaṃ jagati vismṛtam || 66 ||

dvitīyamiti || etasya rāmāyaṇasya samaṃ lakṣapramāṇaṃ bhārataṃ nāma prāktanaṃ 
pūrvakalpātītaṃ vyāsakṛtaṃ dvitīyamitihāsaṃ jagati vismṛtiṃ gatamapi smarāmi | 
gatānyapi bhāratāni smarāmītyarthaḥ || 66 ||

vyāsābhidhena jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam |
etacca saptamaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 67 ||

vyāseti || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam || 67 ||

rākṣasakṣataye viṣṇormahīmavatariṣyataḥ |
adhunaikādaśaṃ janma rāmanāmno bhaviṣyati || 68 ||

rākṣaseti || rāmāvatārātprāgeva rāmāyaṇapravṛtteravatariṣyato bhaviṣyatīti ca 
bhāvitayā nirdeśaḥ || 68 || 69 ||

vasudevagṛhe viṣṇorbhuvo bhāranivṛttaye |
adhunā ṣoḍaśaṃ janma bhaviṣyati munīśvara || 69 ||

p. 576)

jaganmayī bhrāntiriyaṃ na kadācana vidyate |
vidyate tu kadācicca jalabudbudavatsthitā || 170 ||

jagaditi || jagadrūpā bhrāntiriyaṃ kadācitkalpānte naiva vidyate | kadācittu sthitikāle vidyate 
| ato jalabudvudavatsthitā || 170 ||

dṛśyabhrāntiraniṣṭeyamantasthā saṃvidātmanaḥ |
jāyate līyate cāśu lolā vīcirivāmbhasi || 71 ||

dṛśyeti || iyamaniṣṭā niyatā ativicitratvāt | anaṣṭeti pāṭhe nāśarahitā punarapi 
prādurbhāvāt | dṛśyabhrāntirātmano'ntasthā saṃvideva | ato vīcirambhasīva lolā jāyate 
līyate ca || 71 ||

nehābhūduttarā pūrvaṃ kakubnāyaṃ ca bhūdharaḥ |
diguttarābhūdanyatra pūrvameṣa mahīdharaḥ || 72 ||

neheti || pūrvamatīte kalpāntare ihāsminpradeśe uttarā kakubnābhūt | ayaṃ meruśca 
nābhūt | anyatrottarā digabhūt | ayaṃ mahīdharaścānyatrābhūt || 72 ||

arkādiṛkṣasaṃcārānmervādisthānakāddiśām |
saṃsthānamanyathā tasminsthite yānti diśo'nyathā || 73 ||

arketi || arkādiṛkṣasaṃcārātsūryādigrahasaṃcārāt mervādisthānakāt 
meruprabhṛtimaryādāparvatasaṃsthānācca diśāṃ saṃsthānaṃ 
saṃniveśastasminmervādisaṃsthāne anyathā sthite sati diśo'nyathā prakārāntaraṃ yānti | 
diśāmādityādigrahasaṃcāraṃ mervādisaṃniveśaṃ ca apekṣyaṃ kalpitatvāt 
tadanyathābhāve diśāmapi anyathātvaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 ||

kalau kṛtayugācārānkṛte kaliyugasthitim |
tretāyāṃ dvāpare caiva viparyāsaṃ smarāmyaham || 74 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athāsau vāyasaḥ śreṣṭho jijñāsārthamidaṃ mayā |
bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mahābāho kalpavṛkṣalatāgrake || 75 ||

p. 577)

caratāṃ jagataḥ kośe vyavahāravatāmapi |
kathaṃ vihagarājendra dehaṃ mṛtyurna bādhate || 76 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca ||

jānannapi hi sarvajña brahmajijñāsayaiva mām |
pṛcchasi prabhavo nityaṃ bhṛtyaṃ vācālayanti hi || 77 ||

tathāpi yatpṛcchasi māṃ tatte prakaṭayāmyaham |
ājñācaraṇamevāhurmukhyamārādhanaṃ satām || 78 ||

tathāpīti || tathāpi jānannapi yadyasmānmāṃ pṛcchasi tattasmātte prakathayāmi | satāṃ 
viduṣāmājñācaraṇameva ājñāpitārthānuṣṭhānamevārādhanamāhuḥ || 78 ||

doṣamuktāphalaprotā vāsanātantusaṃtatiḥ |
hṛdi na grathitā yasya mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 79 ||

doṣeti || doṣai rāgadveṣādibhireva muktāphalaiḥ protā vāsanārūpā tantusaṃtatiryasya 
hṛdi na grathitā taṃ mṛtyutana jighāṃsati hantuṃ necchati || 79 ||

viśvāsavṛkṣakrakacāḥ sarvadehalatāghuṇāḥ |
ādhayo yaṃ na bhindanti mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 180 ||

viśvāseti || viśvāsavṛkṣakrakacāḥ viśvāsānāṃ putramitrādiviṣayāṇāṃ 
viśrambhāṇāmeva vṛkṣāṇāṃ krakacāḥ vidāraṇasādhanāni krakacapatrāṇi | 
sarvadehānāmeva latānāṃ ghuṇā vilekhanapaṭavaḥ kṛmayaḥ yatkṛte vilekhane 
ghuṇākṣaramiti prasiddhiḥ | ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni || 180 ||

śarīratarusarpaughāścintārpitaśiraḥphaṭāḥ |
āśā yaṃ na dahatyantarmṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 81 ||

śarīreti || śarīrāṇāmeva tarūṇāṃ sarpaughāḥ sarpasamūhavattāpahetavaḥ | 
āśāstṛṣṇāviśeṣāścintārpitaśiraḥpaṭāḥ cintābhirarpitāḥ śirasi phaṭā yāsāṃ 
tāḥ | āśārūpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ cintā eva śirobhāgasthitāḥ phaṇā ityarthaḥ || 81 ||

p. 578)

rāgadveṣaviṣāghūrṇaḥ svamanobilamandiraḥ |
lobhavyālo na bhuṅkte yaṃ mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 82 ||

rāgeti || lobhavyālaḥ lobharūpaḥ sarpaḥ || 82 || 83 ||

pītāśeṣavivekāmbuḥ śarīrāmbhodhivāḍavaḥ |
na nirdahati yaṃ kopastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 83 ||

yantraṃ tilānāṃ kaṭhinaṃ rāśimugramivākulam |
yaṃ pīḍayati nānaṅgastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 84 ||

yantramiti || kaṭhinaṃ dārvādimayatvāddṛḍhaṃ tilānāṃ yantraṃ 
tilebhyastailaniṣpīḍanārthaṃ yantraṃ kartṛ ugraṃ unnatatvādbhīṣaṇam || 84 ||

ekasminnirmale yena pade paramapāvane |
saṃśritā cittaviśrāntistaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 85 ||

ekasminniti || saṃśritā saṃprāptā taṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 85 ||

ete brahmanmahādoṣāḥ saṃsāravyādhihetavaḥ |
manāgapi na lumpanti cittamekasamāhitam || 86 ||

mṛtyuḥ kaṃ vā na bādhata iti pṛṣṭe yasyāśayadoṣā na santi taṃ na bādhata ityuktam 
| tatrāśayadoṣanivṛttiḥ kathamityākāṅkṣāyāmidānīṃ tannivṛttyupāyamāha - 
eta iti || saṃsāravyādhihetavaḥ ete pūrvoktā mahādoṣā ekasamāhitaṃ ekasmiṃstattve 
samādhiyuktaṃ cittaṃ manāgapi na lumpanti || 86 ||

ādhivyādhisamutthāni calitāni mahābhramaiḥ |
na vilumpanti duḥkhāni cittamekasamāhitam || 87 ||

ādhīti || mahābhramaiḥ putrakalatrādiviṣayavyāmohaiścalitāni pravṛttāni || 87 || 88 ||

p. 579)

andhīkṛtahṛdākāśāḥ kāmakopavikārajāḥ |
cintā na parihiṃsanti cittamekasamāhitam || 88 ||

ye durarthā durārambhā durguṇā durudāhṛtāḥ |
duṣkramāste na kṛntanti cittamekasamāhitam || 89 ||

ya iti || arthāḥ sāṃsārikakāryāsiddhihetavaḥ saṃpadaḥ | ārambhāstadarthamudyamāḥ 
guṇāstadanukūlāḥ śauryādaya udāhṛtāḥ | tyāgabhogādiparitṛptaiḥ 
pāmarajanairudīritāḥ kīrtitā ye duṣkramāḥ paracittarañjanakramā nītiśāstroktāsteṣāṃ 
duḥkhatvaṃ duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhatvaṃ paryantavirasatvānityatvādinā pūrvameva 
vairāgyaprakaraṇe nirūpitam | te durarthādayaḥ ekasamāhitaṃ cittaṃ na hiṃsanti kiṃ tarhi 
vikṣiptaṃ cittameva saṃsāriṇamiti || 89 ||

yadudarkahitaṃ satyamanupādhi gatabhramam |
durīhitadaśonmuktaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 190 ||

ekasamāhitamityuktaṃ kutra vā samāhitamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ cittasamādherviṣayaṃ 
darśayitumāha - yaditi || yadvastu udarkahitaṃ uttarakāle bandhamokṣahetu 
gatabhramaṃ nivṛttāvidyaṃ ataśca anupādhyupādhirahitaṃ ataeva durīhitadaśāyāḥ 
saṃsāradaśāyā unmuktaṃ ataśca satyamabādhyaṃ tiṣṭhati | manaḥ karma tatparaṃ 
tādṛkparabrahmaniṣṭhaṃ kārayet | tathāsati na manodoṣaḥ | asati ca doṣakāluṣye na 
ityubhayamiti pūrvoktanirvāhaḥ || 190 ||

yadamṛṣṭamaśuddhena ciravaidhuryadāyinā |
anekatvapiśācena tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 91 ||

yaditi || ciraṃ vaidhuryadāyinā cirakālaṃ virodhahetunā aśuddhena aprāmāṇikena 
anekatvapiśācena bhedabhrameṇa yadvastu aspṛṣṭamamṛṣṭam | ekamevādvitīyaṃ 
brahma iti śruteḥ | manastādṛgbrahmaparaṃ kārayet | bhedasya virodhahetutvaṃ 
viśadayitumeva śrutyā bhedabhāvanāyāṃ bhayaṃ pratipādyate | yadā hyevaiṣa 
etasminnudaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati iti śrutiḥ || 91 ||

p. 580)

ātmacintā samastānāṃ duḥkhānāmantakāriṇī |
yuṣmadādiṣu suprāpā duṣprāpā cāsmadādiṣu || 92 ||

ātmeti || asmadādiṣviti mandabuddhyupalakṣaṇam || 92 ||

samastakalanātītaṃ parāṃ koṭimupāśritam |
padamāsādayantyetatkathaṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ || 93 ||

mandānāṃ duṣprāpatvamevāha - samasteti || sāmānyabuddhayo mandabuddhayaḥ || 93 
||

ātmacintāsamānānāṃ vividhānāṃ munīśvara |
ātmacintāvayasyānāṃ madhyādekatamā mayā || 94 ||

ātmacintāyā duṣprāpatvādeva tatsamānā prāṇacintā mayāśritetyāha ślokadvayena ##-
|| 95 || 96 || 97 ||

sarvaduḥkhakṣayakarī sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī |
kāraṇaṃ jīvitasyeha prāṇacintā samāśritā || 95 ||

ityuktavantaṃ vihagaṃ bhuśuṇḍa punarapyaham |
jānannapīdamavyagraḥ pṛṣṭavānkrīḍayā muniḥ || 96 ||

śātātapa uvāca ||

sarvasaṃśayavicchedinnatyantacirajīvita |
yathārthaṃ brūhi me sādho prāṇacintā kimucyate || 97 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

śṛṇu prāṇasamādhānaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā |
yasyedaṃ bhagavansarvaṃ dehagehaṃ manoramam || 98 ||

śṛṇviti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | prāṇasamādhānam | 
prāṇagatyanusaṃdhānamityarthaḥ || 98 || 99 || 200 ||

p. 581)

tatrordhvādho dvisaṃketau prasṛtāvanilau mune |
dehasya madhye hṛtpadmaṃ tatraitau samavasthitau || 99 ||

prāṇāpānāviti khyātau prakaṭau tau varānilau |
tayoranusarannityaṃ mune gatirahaṃ sthitaḥ || 200 ||

śītoṣṇavapuṣornityaṃ nityamambarapānthayoḥ |
kalevaramahāyantravāhayoḥ śramahīnayoḥ || 1 ||

śīteti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || śītoṣṇavapuṣoḥ śītavapurapānaḥ | uṣṇavapuḥ prāṇaḥ | 
hṛdākāśārkaśaśinoḥ | prāṇo'rkaḥ | apānaḥ śaśī || 1 || 2 || 3 ||

hṛdākāśārkaśaśinoragnīṣomasvarūpayoḥ |
tayormamānusarataḥ prāṇāpānābhidhānayoḥ || 2 ||

gatiḥ śarīramarutoḥ saśarīramaruddhayoḥ |
jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sadaiva samarūpayoḥ |
suṣuptasaṃsthitasyeva brahma vāñchanti vāsanāḥ || 3 ||

sahasravinikṛttāṅgādbisatantulavādapi |
durlakṣyā vidyamānāpi gatiḥ sūkṣmatarānayoḥ || 4 ||

sahasreti || sahasravinikṛttāṅgāt sahasraṃ vinikṛttānyaṅgāni yasya tasmāt | 
sahasradhā chinnādityarthaḥ | bisatantulavādapi tayoḥ prāṇāpānayorgatiḥ sūkṣmatarā 
durlakṣyā ca || 4 ||

prāṇo'yamaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ |
sabāhyābhyantare dehe prāṇo'yamūrdhvagaḥ sthitaḥ || 5 ||

prāṇa iti || ayaṃ prāṇaḥ aniśaṃ spandaśaktiḥ spandarūpā calanātmikā śaktiryasya | 
sadā gatiryasya tādṛśastiṣṭhati | ayaṃ ca prāṇa ūrdhvagaḥ sansabāhyābhyantare 
dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bahirniḥsaraṇāt bāhyaniḥsaraṇāt bāhyasahitaṃ dehe 
yadabhyantaraṃ tatra ūrdhvagaḥ sthitaḥ | 
pūrvottarārdhayorbhinnatvātprāṇaśabdasyāpaunaruktyam || 5 ||

p. 582)

apāno'pyaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ |
sabāhyābhyantare dehe tvapāno'yamavāksthitaḥ || 6 ||

apāna iti || ayamapānastu avāk adhogamanasvabhāvaḥ sthita ityayameva viśeṣaḥ | anyattu 
prāṇavadevetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva prāṇāyāmo'yamuttamaḥ |
pravartate yo'bhijñasya taṃ tāvacchreyase śṛṇu || 7 ||

jāgrata iti || yo'yamuttamaḥ prāṇāyāmo'bhijñasya prāṇāpānagatijñasya jāgrataḥ 
svapataścaiva pravartate taṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ tāvacchreyase śṛṇu || 7 || 8 ||

bāhyonmukhatvaṃ prāṇānāṃ yadvadambujakoṭarāt |
svarasenāstayatnānāmantasthaṃ recakaṃ viduḥ || 8 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bāhyamākramatāṃ tataḥ |
prāṇānāmaṅgasaṃsparśo yaḥ sa pūraka ucyate || 9 ||

dvādaśeti || dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bāhyapradeśamākramatāṃ prāṇānāṃ 
prāṇavṛttīnāṃ tato vistṛto yo'ṅgasaṃsparśaḥ prāṇāvayavānāṃ 
parasparasaṃśleṣaḥ sa pūrako bāhyarūpa ucyate | śarīrāpekṣayā bāhyasya 
dvādaśāṅgulaparimitasya pradeśasya pūraṇāt | svata iti pāṭhe svata eva 
bāhyamākramatāmityanvayaḥ || 9 ||

bāhyātparāpatatyantarapāne yatnavarjitaḥ |
yo'ṅgaprapūraṇaḥ sparśo vidustamapi pūrakam || 210 ||

bāhyāditi || apāne vāyau bāhyātpradeśādantaḥ parāpatati sati śarīrābhyantaraṃ 
praviśati sti yatnavarjitaḥ ayatnasiddhaḥ aṅgaprapūraṇaḥ śarīraprapūraṇo yaḥ 
sparśastamapi pūrakaṃ viduḥ | antaḥ pūrakaṃ vidurityarthaḥ | śarīrāntaḥpūraṇāt || 210 ||

p. 583)

apāne'staṃ gate prāṇo yāvannābhyudito hṛdi |
tāvatsā kumbhakāvasthā yogibhiryānubhūyate || 11 ||

apāna iti || apānavāyāvastaṃ gate sati hṛdi prāṇo yāvannābhyuditaḥ tāvatsā 
vāyorniścalā gatiḥ kumbhakāvasthocyate yā yogibhiranubhūyate 
ayamavasthāviśeṣo'ntaḥkumbhaka ityarthaḥ śarīrasyāntare ca vāyoḥ kumbhitatvāt || 11 || 
12 || 13 ||

recakaḥ pūrakaścaiva kumbhakaśca tridhā sthitaḥ |
mṛdantarasthā niṣpannaghaṭavadyā sthitirbahiḥ || 12 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgrasamasaṃmukhe |
vyomni nityamapānasya taṃ viduḥ kumbhakaṃ budhāḥ || 13 ||

bāhyonmukhasya vāyoryā nāsikāgrāvadhirgatiḥ |
taṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ tvādyaṃ viduryogavido janāḥ || 14 ||

bāhyeti || bāhyonmukhasya prāṇavāyoḥ yā nāsikāgrāvadhirgatirasti taṃ gativiśeṣaṃ 
ādyaṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ viduḥ | aparasyāpi bāhyapūrakasya 
vakṣyamāṇatvādādyavyapadeśaḥ | nāsikāgralakṣaṇabāhyadeśasya 
pūraṇādbāhyapūrakatvam || 14 ||

nāsāgrādapi nirgatya dvādaśāntāvadhirgatiḥ |
yā vāyostaṃ vidurdhīrā aparaṃ bāhyapūrakam || 15 ||

nāseti || nāsāgrādapi nirgatya vāyoryā dvādaśāntāvadhirgatirasti taṃ 
gativiśeṣamaparaṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ viduḥ || 15 ||

bahirastaṃ gate prāṇe yāvannāpāna udgataḥ |
tāvatpūrnasamāvasthaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ kumbhakaṃ viduḥ || 16 ||

bahiriti || prāṇe bahirastaṃ gate sati yāvadapāno vāyurantarākarṣaṇaśīlo nodgataḥ 
tāvatpūrṇasamāvasthaṃ pūrṇakumbhatulyamavasthāviśeṣaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ kumbhakaṃ 
viduḥ śarīrādbahireva vāyoḥ kumbhitatvāt || 16 ||

p. 584)

antarmukhatvaṃ vāyoryadapānodayarūpakam |
taṃ bāhyarecakaṃ vidyāccintyamānaṃ vimuktidam || 17 ||

antariti || vāyorapānodayarūpakaṃ yadantarmukhatvaṃ taṃ bāhyarecakaṃ vidyāt | 
bahiḥkumbhitasya vāyoḥ antarmukhatayā recanāt || 17 || 18 || 19 ||

dvādaśāntātsamutthāya rūpapīvaratā parā |
apānasya bahiṣṭhaṃ tamaparaṃ pūrakaṃ viduḥ || 18 ||

bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaiva kumbhakādīnanāratam |
prāṇāpānasvabhāvāṃstānrudhvā bhūyo na jāyate || 19 ||

aṣṭāvete mahābuddhe rātriṃdivamanusmṛtāḥ |
svabhāvā dehavāyūnāṃ kathitā muktidā mayā || 220 ||

aṣṭāviti || bāhyāḥ pūrakādyāstrayaḥ āntarāśca trayaḥ atiriktau tau dvau 
bāhyapūrakāvityaṣṭavidhatvam | tatrādyaślokadvayena sthūlāṃ 
prāṇāpānagatimāśritya bhedadvayamuktam | anantaraślokaṣaṭkena sūkṣmāṃ 
gatimāśritya ṣaḍbhedā nirūpitā iti vivekaḥ || 220 || 21 ||

avyagramasminvyāpāre bāhyaṃ parijahanmanaḥ |
dinaiḥ katipayaireva padamāpnoti kevalam || 21 ||

etadabhyasataḥ puṃso bahirviṣayavṛttiṣu |
na badhnāti ratiṃ cetaḥ śvadṛtau brāhmaṇo yathā || 22 ||

etaditi || śvadṛtau śunakacarmanirmitāyāṃ bhastrikāyām || 22 || 23 || 24 ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya ye sthitāḥ sthirabuddhayaḥ |
prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ tairakhinnāsta eva hi || 23 ||

tiṣṭhatā gacchatā nityaṃ jāgratā svapatāthavā |
eṣā cetkriyate dṛṣṭistanna bandhanamāpyate || 24 ||

p. 585)

prāṇasyābhyudayo brahmanpadyayantrāddhṛdi sthitāt |
dvādaśāṅgulaparyante prāṇo'staṃ yātyayaṃ bahiḥ || 25 ||

prāṇasyeti || hṛdi sthitātpadmayantrāt prāṇasyābhyudaya udgamanaṃ ayaṃ prāṇo 
bahirdvādaśāṅgulaparyante astaṃ yāti || 25 ||

apānasyodayo bāhyāddvādaśāntānmahāmune |
astaṃgatirathāmbhojamadhye hṛdayasaṃsthite || 26 ||

apānasyeti || yatra prāṇasya layaḥ tasmāddvādaśāntāt apānasyodayaḥ | yataśca 
prāṇasyodayaḥ tatra hṛtpadme'pānasya laya ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

apānaścandramā dehamāpyāyayati bāhyataḥ |
prāṇaḥ sūryo'gnirathavā pacatyantaridaṃ vapuḥ || 27 ||

apāna iti || apānaścandrarūpatvāddehaṃ dvādaśāntararūpādbāhyata āgatyotthāpayati | 
āpyāyayati puṣṇāti | prāṇastu sūryāgnirūpatvādidaṃ vapuḥ pākayuktaṃ karoti || 27 ||

apānaśaśino'ntaḥsthā kalā prāṇavivasvatā |
yatra grastā tadāsādya na bhūyo janmabhāṅnaraḥ || 28 ||

itthaṃ prāṇāpānagateḥ prāṇāyāmarūpeṇānusaṃdhānaprakāramabhidhāyedānīṃ 
prāṇagatyanusaṃdhānamukhenātmānusaṃdhānaprakāramāha - apāneti || 
apānaśaśinaḥ apānarūpasya candrasya antaḥsthā śarīrāntargatā kalā ekadeśaḥ 
prāṇavivasvatā prāṇākhyena sūryeṇa yatra yasminnātmatattve grastā yasya ātmanaḥ 
prayatnena saṃgatā tatpadaṃ tadātmatattvamāsādyānusaṃdhāya bhūyaḥ punarnaśocyate 
|| 28 ||

prāṇārkasya tathāntaḥsthā yatrāpānasitāṃśunā |
grastā tatpadamāsādya na bhūyo janmabhāṅnaraḥ |
prāṇo gatāgatī kurvansaṃdhatte sūryacandratām || 29 ||

prāṇeti || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam | prāṇāpānayoḥ parasparoparodho 
yatprayatnavaśādbhavati tadevātmatattvamanusaṃdhāya mucyata ityarthaḥ | prāṇārkasya 
antaḥsthā kaleti saṃbandhaḥ || 29 ||

p. 586)

prāṇabhakṣonmukhe'pāne prāṇe vā'pānabhakṣake |
ubhayorantarālasthaṃ na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ || 230 ||

prāṇeti || itthamapāne prāṇabhakṣonmukhe sati prāṇe apānabhakṣake sati 
yattattvamubhayoḥ prāṇāpānayorantarālasthaṃ madhyasthaṃ sākṣitayā pravartate 
tatpadaṃ tadātmatattvamāsādya naro bhūyo na jāyata ityanuvṛttyā saṃbandhaḥ || 230 ||

prāṇakṣayasamīpastha apānodayakoṭigaḥ |
apānaprāṇayormadhyaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 31 ||

prāṇeti || khalu cidrūpa ātmā prāṇakṣayasamīpasthaḥ prāṇasya dvādaśāntare kṣaye sati 
svayaṃ samīpe tiṣṭhati sākṣitayā saṃnidhatte na tu svayaṃ kṣīyate | apānodaye ca koṭigaḥ 
samīpagaḥ sākṣī na tu svayamudeti itthamapānaprāṇayormadhyaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ 
cidātmānamupāsmahe anudsaṃdadhmahe || 31 ||

apāno'staṃ gato yatra prāṇo nābhyuditaḥ kṣaṇam |
kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 32 ||

etadeva vivṛṇoti - apāna iti || kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ avidyāsaṃbandharahitam || 32 ||

nāpāno'bhyudito yatra prāṇaścāstamupāgataḥ |
nāsāgragaganāvartaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 33 ||

nāpāna iti || yatra cittattve prāṇo'stamupāgataḥ apānaśca nābhyuditaḥ 
nāsāgragaganāvartaṃ nāsikāyā agrabhāge yadgaganaṃ dvādaśāntarūpaṃ 
tatrāvartamānaṃ prāṇāpānapravartakatayā gamanāgamane kurvāṇaṃ 
tattādṛśacittattvamupāsmahe || 33 ||

p. 587)

yadakhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ parikalitaṃ ca sadā kalāgaṇena |
anubhavavibhavaṃ padaṃ tadagryaṃ sakalasurapraṇataṃ paraṃ prapadye || 34 ||

yaditi || tatpadaṃ akhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ paramātmasvarūpatvāt | kalāgaṇena 
avidyāvyūhena parikalitaṃ ca parito vyāptaṃ ca jīvarūpatvāt | anubhavavibhavaṃ 
svānubhavaikapramāṇaṃ tadagryaṃ paraṃ padaṃ prapadye || 34 ||

eṣā hi citi viśrāntirmayā prāṇasamādhinā |
krameṇānena saṃprāptā svayamātmani nirmale || 35 ||

eṣeti || anena pūrvoktena krameṇa eṣā citi cidrūpe ātmani viśrāntirmayā prāpteti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 35 ||

na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyacca cintayāmi kadācana |
dṛṣṭimālambya tiṣṭhāmi vartamānāmihātmanā || 36 ||

neti || bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca na cintayāmi vartamānāmeva dṛṣṭimālambyātmanā 
svarūpeṇaiva tiṣṭhāmi || 36 ||

idamadya mayā labdhamidaṃ prāpsyāmi sundaram |
iti cintā na me tena ciraṃ jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 37 ||

ciraṃjīvitvahetumātmanaḥ cittavṛttiprakārameva prapañcayitumāha navabhiḥ ślokaiḥ 
- idamiti || sundaraṃ abhinavaṃ vastu || 37 || 38 || 39 ||

na staumi na ca nindāmi kvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
ātmano'nyasya vā sādho tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 38 ||

na tuṣyati śubhaprāptau nāśubheṣvapi khidyate |
mano mama samaṃ nityaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 39 ||

paramaṃ tyāgamālambya sarvameva sadaiva hi |
jīvitādi mayā tyaktaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 240 ||

paramamiti || paramaṃ tyāgaṃ tyajyate'neneti tyāgo ityarthaḥ vairāgyam | 
prakṛṣṭavairāgyamityarthaḥ || 240 ||

p. 588)

praśāntacālanaṃ vītaśokamastasamīhitam |
mano mama mune śāntaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 41 ||

praśānteti || tatra cālanaṃ nāma vartamāneṣṭavastudarśanakautūhalam | taduktam - 
kutūhalaṃ ramyadṛṣṭau cālanaṃ parikīrtitam iti | śoko naṣṭeṣṭavastuviṣayaḥ | 
samīhitaṃ bhaviṣyadiṣṭavastuvāñchitam || 41 || 42 ||

ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyaṃ mamāyamayamanyathā |
iti brahmanna jānāmi tenāsmi cirajīvitaḥ || 42 ||

āśāpāśavinunnāyāścittavṛtteḥ samāhitaḥ |
saṃsparśaṃ na dadāmyantastena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 43 ||

āśeti || āśāpāśaparavaśāyāḥ cittavṛtterantaḥ saṃsparśaṃ yanna dadāmi 
samāhitatvāt tena jīvāmi || 43 || 44 ||

sukhito'smi sukhāpanne duḥkhito duḥkhite jane |
srvasya priyamitraṃ ca tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 44 ||

āpadyacaladhīro'smi jaganmitraṃ ca saṃpadi |
bhāvābhāveṣu naivāsmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 45 ||

āpadīti || āpadi āpatprāptisamaye acalavaddhīro'smi | saṃpatprāptau jagataḥ sarvasya mitraṃ 
ca sarvadā jagataḥ sarvasyopakāraṇāt bhāvābhāveṣu naivāsmi | ete bhāvābhāvarūpā iti 
padārthagataṃ bhedaṃ nānusaṃdadhāmītyarthaḥ || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 

etatte kathitaṃ brahmanyathāsmi cirajīvitaḥ |
tvadājñāmātrasiddhyarthaṃ dhārṣṭyena jñānapāraga || 46 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

aho nu citraṃ bhavatā kathitaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ śruteḥ |
ātmodantaḥ prakathitaḥ paraṃ vismayakāraṇam || 47 ||

p. 589)

tadastu tava kalyāṇaṃ praviśātmaguhāṃ śubhām |
madhyāhnasamayo'yaṃ me vrajāmi suramandiram || 48 ||

anuvrajyākadarthena khagendrālamiti bruvan |
viṣṭarādahamutthāya nabhaḥ khagavadāplutaḥ || 49 ||

anviti || anuvrajyākadarthena anuvrajanakleśena alam | anuvrajyāṃ mā kurvityarthaḥ || 49 || 
250 || 51 || 52 || 53 ||

vyomni yojanamātre tu madanuvrajyayogataḥ |
mayā nivāritaḥ kṛcchrāddustyajā saṃgatiḥ satām || 250 ||

yā te kṛtayugasyādau punastenāsmi saṃgataḥ |
saṃgato'haṃ bhuśuṇḍena meroḥ śṛṅgadrume'bhavam || 51 ||

atha rāma kṛte kṣīṇe tretā saṃprati vartate |
madhye tretāyugasyāsya jātastvaṃ ripusūdana || 52 ||

punarapyaṣṭame varṣe tatraivopari bhūbhṛtaḥ |
milito'bhūdbhuśuṇḍo me tathaivājararūpavān || 53 ||

iti saṃkathitaṃ citraṃ bhuśuṇḍodantamuttamam |
śrutvā vīcārya caivāntaryadyuktaṃ tatsamācara || 254 ||

itīti || yadyuktaṃ tatsamācara | pūrvoktākhyāneṣu bhuśuṇḍavṛttānte ca yadyuktaṃ 
pratīyate tatsamācaretyarthaḥ || 254 ||

iti śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhuśuṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma prathamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 1 ||

p. 590)

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ābhāsamātramevedamitthaṃ saṃprati bhāsate |
ayaṃ nāmāhamityantarasadeva śarīrakam || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ prāṇavṛttyanusaṃdhānāccittaviśrāntyā nirvāṇamuktam | idānīṃ tadvadeva 
devapūjayāpi cittaviśrāntilakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bhavatītyucyate | tatra 
tāvaddehābhimānasya sarvanirvāṇopāyapratibandhakatvāt tannivṛttaye hitaṃ 
kiṃcidupadiśati - ābhāsamātramiti || idaṃ śarīraṃ vastuta ābhāsamātraṃ 
pratītimātrasiddhamapi saṃprati avicāradaśāyāmitthaṃ ayamityahamiti cātmano 
bhedenābhedena cābhimānaviṣayatayāntarantaḥkaraṇe bhāsate | vicāryamāṇaṃ 
punarasadeva mithyaiva kalpitatvāt || 1 ||

māṃsāsthimayanirmāṇadeho'hamiti vibhramam |
tyaja saṃkalpanirmāṇadehāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ || 2 ||

māṃseti || māṃsāsthimayaṃ nirmāṇaṃ yasya tādṛśo deho'hamiti yo vibhramaḥ taṃ 
tyaja | evaṃvidhānāṃ saṃkalpakalpitānāṃ dehānāṃ sahasraśo vidyamānatvādityarthaḥ 
|| 2 ||

sukhatalpagato yena svapnadehena diktaṭān |
paribhramasi he rāma sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ || 3 ||

dehāsatyatvamevāha - sukheti || sukhatalpagatasya te diktaṭabhramaṇahetavo ye 
svapnadehāsteṣāmasatyatvaṃ tvayābhyupagatamevetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

jāgarāyāṃ manorājye yena svargapurāntaram |
paribhramasi meruṃ vā sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

jāgarāyāmiti || jāgraddaśāyāmapi manorathapathena pravahataścittasya 
dehavismaraṇaparyavasitaṃ yatpāravaśyaṃ tanmanorājyam | tatrāpi mithyādehenaiva 
deśāntarabhramaṇamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

p. 591)

dīrghasvapnamimaṃ viddhi dīrghaṃ vā cittavibhramam |
dīrghaṃ vāpi manorājyaṃ saṃsāraṃ raghunandana || 5 ||

dīrgheti || dīrghaṃ vā cittavibhramaṃ nīlaṃ nabha itivaccirakālānuvṛttāṃ bhrāntim || 5 ||

ābhāsamātramevedaṃ na sannāsajjagattrayam |
ityanyakalanātyāgaṃ samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ || 6 ||

abhyāsamātramiti || jagattrayaṃ sanna bādhyatvāt | asanna pratīyamānatvāt | ataḥ 
ābhāsamātraṃ pratibhāsamātrameva na vāstavamityanyakalanātyāgameva 
samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ || 6 ||

avaśyameva hi mayā martavyamiti niścayaḥ |
ityātmamaraṇaprāptau kiṃ mudhā paritapyate || 7 ||

avaśyamiti || maraṇasya jananenaiva āvaśyakatvaniścayāttatprāptau paritāpo vyartha 
ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

avaśyameva jātena kiṃcitsuvibhavādikam |
prāptavyaṃ puruṣeṇeti lābheṣvartheṣu ko madaḥ || 8 ||

avaśyamiti || jātena jīvatā puruṣeṇa suvibhavādikaṃ kiṃcicchreyaḥ prāptavyamiti 
niścayādarthalābheṣu mado'pi nocita ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

pravibhāgaṃ parityajya padārthapaṭalavraje |
ābhāsamātre sāmānyamidamālokayānagha || 9 ||

pravibhāgamiti || padārthapaṭalavraje padārthavargasamudāyātmake prapañce 
pravibhāgaṃ bhedabuddhiṃ parityajya idamābhāsamātrameva sāmānyaṃ 
sarvānuvṛttaṃ saccinmātramevālokaya anusaṃdhatsva || 9 ||

ābhāsamātramakhilaṃ vittāmarśakalaṅkitam |
tatastadapi saṃtyajya nirābhāso bhavottama || 10 ||

ābhāseti || yataḥ kāraṇādābhāsamātramapi cittāmarśakalaṅkitaṃ 
cittasaṃbandhadūṣitaṃ tataḥ kāraṇādapi ābhāsamātramapi saṃtyajya nirābhāso bhava 
nirvikalpo bhava || 10 ||

p. 592)

rāgo dveṣaśca sarpau dvau na vilīnau manobile |
yasya kalpatarostasmātkiṃ nāmāṅga na labhyate || 11 ||

rāga iti || rāgadveṣākhyau dvau sarpau manobile na vilīnau nā tāvāsthitau kiṃtu nirgatau sa 
eva kalpataruḥ sarvapuruṣārthasādhakatvāt | tasmādrāgādirahitātpuṃsaḥ sakaśālloke 
kiṃ nāma śreyo na labhyate | sarvamapi śreyo labhyata ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

ye prajñāgarvamāpannā vidagdhāḥ śāstraśālinaḥ |
rāgadveṣamayā mānyagardabhāste dhigastu tān || 12 ||

ya iti || ye punaḥ śāstraśālino vidagdhāḥ laukikavaidikavyavahāranipuṇā api 
prajñāgarvaṃ prajñāvanto vayamevetyahaṃkāramāpannāḥ santo rāgadveṣamayāḥ 
rāgadveṣamayāḥ rāgadveṣabhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti te mānyagardabhāḥ 
dūrabhāravahanakṣamatvāt bahumūlyā ye gardabhāstattulyāḥ tān dhigastu | te na 
spraṣṭavyā ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

idaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ hi nābhau saṃkalpamātrakam |
saṃrodhitāyāṃ vahanādraghunandana rudhyate || 13 ||

idamiti || saṃsāro jananamaraṇādipravāhaḥ sa eva cakraṃ bhramaṇaśīlatvāt tasya 
saṃkalpātmakaṃ cittameva nābhiḥ pravartakatvāt | ataścittanirodhe saṃsāro nirudhyate || 
13 ||

kṣobhitāyāṃ manonābhyāmidaṃ saṃsāracakrakam |
prayatnādrodhitamapi pravahatyeva vegataḥ || 14 ||

kṣobhitāyāmiti || manasi kṣobhite saṃsāraḥ pravahatyeva na tu prakārāntarareṇa roddhuṃ 
śakyate || 14 || 15 ||

paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya balaṃ prajñāṃ ca yuktitaḥ |
nābhiṃ saṃsāracakrasya cittameva nirodhayet || 15 ||

p. 593)

prajñāsaujanyayuktena śāstrasaṃvalitena ca |
pauruṣeṇa na yatprāptaṃ na tatkvacana labhyate || 16 ||

prajñeti || prajñā pratibhā | saujanyaṃ śamādisaṃpat | śāstraṃ adhyātmavidyā | 
pauruṣaṃ puruṣasya karma || 16 ||

bhayapradamakalyāṇaṃ dhairyasarvasvahāriṇam |
manaḥpiśācamutsṛjya yo'si so'si sthiro bhava || 17 ||

bhayeti || manvikāre parityakte svarūpamevāvaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

cittayakṣadṛḍhakrāntaṃ na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
śuknuvanti paritrātuṃ guravo na ca mānavam || 18 ||

citteti || manaḥpiśācaparavaśastu kenāpi paritrātuṃ na śakyata ityarthaḥ || 18 || 19 ||

saṃśāntacittavetālaṃ guruśāstrārthabāndhavāḥ |
śaknuvanti samuddhartuṃ svalpapaṅkānmṛgaṃ yathā || 19 ||

bhogābhogā bahiṣkāryā āryasyānusaretpadam |
pravicārya mahārthaṃ svamekamātmānamāśrayet || 20 ||

bhogeti || bhogābhogā viṣayavistārāḥ | āryasya jīvanmuktasya mahārthaṃ 
paramārthasiddhamātmānamekamāśrayet | ahāryatvamiti pāṭhe svātmana 
evamahāryatvaṃ pravicārya tamevātmānamāśrayedityarthaḥ || 20 ||

atremāmaparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ mahāmohavināśinīm |
śṛṇu yā kathitā pūrvaṃ mama kailāsakandare |
saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ devenārdhendumaulinā || 21 ||

atreti || aparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ anyaṃ ātmajñānopāyam || 21 ||

astīndukarasaṃbhārabhāsuraḥ paramo divaḥ |
kailāso nāma śailendro gaurīramaṇamandiram || 22 ||

astīti || divaḥ svargādapi parama utkṛṣṭaḥ || 22 || 23 ||

p. 594)

tatrāste bhagavāndevo haraścandrakalādharaḥ |
taṃ pūjayanmahādevaṃ tasminneva girau purā || 23 ||

kadācidavasaṃ gaṅgātaṭe viracitāśramaḥ |
tapo'rthaṃ tāpasācāre cirāya racitasthitiḥ || 24 ||

kadāciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 24 ||

siddhasaṃghātavalitaḥ kṛtaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ |
puṣpārthaṃ syūtapuṭikaḥ pustakavyūhasaṃgrahī || 25 ||

syūtapuṭikaḥ | puṭikā pūjāpuṣpanikṣepayogyā puṭikā sā syūtā protā yena sa tathā | 
pustakavyūhasaṃgrahī jñānaśāstraviṣayāṇāṃ pustakānāṃ yaḥ 
samūhastatsaṃgrahaśīlaḥ || 25 || 26 ||

evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭasya kailāsavanakuñjake |
tapaḥ pracarato rāma samakālo'sya vartata || 26 ||

athaikaḥ sa kadācittu bahulasyāṣṭame dine |
gate śrāvaṇapakṣasya rātryagre kṣayamāgate || 27 ||

atheti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | kadācittu bahulasya śrāvaṇapakṣasya gate atīte aṣṭame 
dine rātreragrabhāge kṣayamāgate sati sa eko'haṃ samādhiṃ tanutāṃ nītvā 
bāhyamagnadṛksthitaḥ san || 27 || 28 || 29 ||

dikṣu saṃśāntarūpāsu kāṣṭhamaunasthitāsviva |
khaḍgacchedyāndhakāreṣu kuñjeṣu gahaneṣu ca || 28 ||

etasminsamaye tatra yāmārdhe prathame gate |
samādhiṃ tanutāṃ nītvā sthito'haṃ bāhyamagnadṛk || 29 ||

apaśyaṃ kānane tejo jhagityeva samutthitam |
śubhrābhraśatasaṃkāśaṃ cañcadindugaṇopamam || 30 ||

kānane jhagityeva samutthitaṃ śubhrābhraśatasaṃkāśaṃ cañcadindugaṇopamaṃ 
tejo'paśyamityanvayaḥ | jhaṭityarthe jhagitīti śākaṭāyanaḥ papāṭha || 30 || 31 || 32 ||

p. 595)

prakaṭīkṛtadikkuñjaṃ tadālokya mayā smayāt |
antaḥprakāśaśālinyā buddhidṛṣṭyā vilokitam || 31 ||

yāvatpaśyāmi taṃ sānuṃ prāptaścandrakalādharaḥ |
gaurīkarārpitakaro nandiprotsāritāgragaḥ || 32 ||

śiṣyānudbodhya tatrasthān gṛhītvārghyaṃ susaṃyataḥ |
agamaṃ sumanāstasya dṛṣṭipūtamahaṃ puraḥ || 33 ||

śiṣyāniti || śiṣyānudbodhya samādhervyutthāpya tasya parameśvarasya dṛṣṭipūtaṃ 
purobhāgamagamam || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 ||

tatra puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dūrādeva trilocanaḥ |
dattvārghyeṇa mayā devaḥ saṃpraṇamyābhivanditaḥ || 34 ||

tataścandraprabhāsakhyā ṛddhyā śītalayā tayā |
dṛśā sarvārtihāriṇyā ciramasmyāspadīkṛtaḥ || 35 ||

puṣpasānūpaviṣṭāya tasmai trailokyasākṣiṇe |
arghaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā pādyamabhyupetyārpitaṃ mayā || 36 ||

mandārapuṣpāñjalayo vikīrṇā bahavaḥ punaḥ |
nānāvidhairnamaskāraiḥ stotraiścābhyarcitaḥ śivaḥ || 37 ||

mandāreti || nānāvidhaistatra namaskārāṇāṃ aṣṭāṅgapañcāṅgādibhedena 
stotrāṇāṃ ca laukikavaidikabhedena bhinnatvānnānāvidhatvam || 37 ||

tato bhagavatī gaurī tādṛśyaiva saparyayā |
saṃpūjitā sakhīyuktā gaṇamaṇḍalikā tathā || 38 ||

tata iti || tādṛśyaiva yādṛśī śivasya vihitā tādṛśyeva gaṇamaṇḍalikā 
pramathasamūhaḥ || 38 || 39 ||


p. 596)

pūjānte pūrṇaśītāṃśuraśmiśītalayā girā |
tatropaviṣṭaṃ provāca māmardhendukalādharaḥ || 39 ||

brahmanpraśamaśālinyaḥ prāptaviśrāntayaḥ pare |
kaccitkalyāṇakāriṇyaḥ saṃvidaste sthirāḥ pade || 40 ||

brahmanniti || pare pade prāptaviśrāntayaḥ te saṃvidaḥ sthirāḥ kaccit | yogāntarāyā na 
santi kaccidityarthaḥ || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

kaccittapaste nirvighnaṃ kalyāṇamanuvartate |
kaccitprāpyaṃ manaḥ prāptaṃ kaccicchāmyanti bhītayaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃvādini deveśe sarvalokaikakāraṇe |
girānunayaśālinyā mayoktaṃ raghunandana || 42 ||

tvadanusmṛtakalyāṇavatāmiha maheśvara |
na ca kiṃcana duṣprāpaṃ na ca kāścana bhītayaḥ || 43 ||

tvadanusmaraṇānandaparipūritacetasām |
na te santi jagatkośe praṇamanti na ye puraḥ || 44 ||

tvaditi || tvadanusmaraṇajanitānandena paripūritacetasāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ puraḥ purobhāge 
ye na praṇamanti te jagatkośe na santi || 44 ||

te deśāste janapadāstā diśaste ca parvatāḥ |
tvadanusmaraṇaikāntadhiyo yatra sthitā janāḥ || 45 ||

te deśā iti || deśāḥ aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgādayaḥ | janapadā grāmāḥ | tvadbhaktanivāsā 
eva deśādayaḥ ślādhyā ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

phalaṃ bhūtasya puṇyasya vartamānasya secanam |
tanoti caiṣyato bījaṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ vibho || 46 ||

phalamiti || tvadanusmaraṇaṃ bhūtasya puṇyasya purā kṛtasya sukṛtasya phalaṃ 
apuṇyasyāsaṃbhavāt | vartamānasya puṇyasya secanaṃ tanoti | puṇyaṃ 
saṃvardhayatītyarthaḥ | īśvarānusmaraṇena puṇyasya sādguṇyāt eṣyato bhaviṣyataḥ 
puṇyasya bījaṃ īśvarasmaraṇapūtacetasaḥ puṇyakaraṇecchāpravṛtteḥ || 46 || 47 || 48 || 
49 || 50 || 51 || 52 ||

p. 597)

jñānāmṛtaikakalaśo dhṛtijyotsnāniśākaraḥ |
apavargapuradvāraṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ prabho || 47 ||

tvadanusmaraṇodāracintāmaṇimatā mayā |
sarvāsāmāpadāṃ mūrdhni dattaṃ bhūtapate padam || 48 ||

ityuktvā suprasannaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram |
avocaṃ praṇato bhūtvā yadrāma tadidaṃ śṛṇu || 49 ||

bhagavaṃstvatprasādena pūrṇā me sakalā diśaḥ |
kiṃnu pṛcchāmi deveśa saṃdehaṃ tatra nirṇayam || 50 ||

brūhi prasannayā buddhyā tyaktodvegamanāmayam |
sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvakalyāṇavardhanam || 51 ||

devārcanavidhānaṃ tatkīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho |

maheśvara uvāca ||

śṛṇu brahmavidāṃśreṣṭha devārcanamanuttamam || 52 ||

na devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo na ca devastrilocanaḥ |
na devo deharūpo hi na devaścittarūpakaḥ |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ deva ucyate || 53 ||

neti sārdhatrayaṃ vākyam | sākārasya vastunaḥ paricchinnatvāt 
naśvaratvāccākṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ cinmātrameva devaśabdārthaḥ || 53 ||

p. 598)

ākārādiparicchinne mite vastuni tatkutaḥ |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ cicchivaṃ viduḥ || 54 ||

ākāreti || ākārādibhiḥ paricchinne mite vastuni devatvenābhyupagamyamānatve sati 
tadakṛtrimatvādidevalakṣaṇaṃ kutaḥ saṃbhavet | tasmādakṛtrimatvādilakṣaṇaṃ 
devanameva cicchivaṃ cidrūpaṃ śivaṃ viduḥ || 54 || 55 ||

devaḥ kaḥ syāditi tvetatprathamaṃ tāvaducyate |
tadeva devaśabdena kathyate tatprapūjayet || 55 ||

ajñātaśivatattvānāmākārādyarcanaṃ kṛtam |
yojanādhvanyaśaktasya krośādhvā parikathyate || 56 ||

ajñāteti || ajñātaśivatattvānāṃ īdṛśaṃ cicchivamajānatām || 56 ||

cidvyomaiva kilāstīha pārāvāravivarjitam |
sarvatrāsaṃbhavaccetyaṃ kalpānteṣu ca śiṣyate || 57 ||

ciditi || pārāvāravivarjitaṃ uttarapūrvāvadhirahitaṃ asaṃbhavaccetyaṃ 
dṛśyāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ yadvastu kalpānteṣu ca śiṣyate tadeva cidvyoma sarvatrāsti || 57 ||

bodhaḥ sāmyaṃ śamaśceti puṣpāṇyagryāṇi tasya taiḥ |
śivaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ pūjyaṃ pūjāvido viduḥ || 58 ||

bodha iti || bodhastattvajñānaṃ sāmyaṃ tasya pūrṇatādṛṣṭiḥ śamo nirvikāracittateti | 
tasya cicchivasya agryāṇi śreṣṭhāni puṣpāṇi taiḥ śivaṃ pūjyaṃ viduḥ || 58 || 59 ||

śamabodhādibhiḥ puṣpairdeva ātmā yadarcyate |
tattu devārcanaṃ viddhi nākārārcanamarcanam || 59 ||

akṛtrimamanādyantamadvitīyamakhaṇḍitam |
abahiḥsādhanāsādhyaṃ sukhaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 60 ||

akṛtrimamiti || abahiḥsādhanāsādhyaṃ bahiḥsādhanādibhiḥ bāhyaprayatnaiḥ asādhyaṃ 
kaivalyaṃ sukhaṃ tasmātpūrvoktāddevārcanādavāpyate || 60 ||

p. 599)

saṃvitsarvakalātītā sarvabhāvāntarasthitā |
nityaṃ sadasatormadhye sattāsāmānyarūpiṇī |
mahāsattātmatāṃ prāptā devaśabdena kathyate || 61 ||

devapūjāyā bāhyābhyantarabhedena dvaividhyasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt bāhyapūjāṃ vaktuṃ 
taducitāṃ devatāmāha - saṃviditi || sarvakalātītā nivṛttapratiṣṭhā 
vidyāśāntiśāntyatītākhyapañcakalātītā | pañcabhūtātmaprapañcātītetyarthaḥ | 
yaduktamambāstave - bhūmau nivṛttiruditā payasi pratiṣṭhā vidyānale maruti 
śāntiratītaśāntiḥ | vyomnīti ye kila kalāḥ kalayanti tattvaṃ tāsāṃ hi dūratamamamba 
padaṃ tvadīyam iti || sadasatoḥ kāraṇakāryayorbhāvābhāvayorvā madhye 
sattāsāmānyarūpiṇī saṃvinmahāsattātmatāṃ prāptā antarbahiśca sarvatra 
paripūrṇatayā mahāsattāśabdavācyā satī devaśabdena kathyate || 61 ||

vikalpakalitā saiva citsvarūpaparicyutā |
jāḍyaṃ kramādbhāvayantī prayāti kalanāspadam || 62 ||

vikalpeti || saiva saṃvidvikalpakalitā jāḍyaṃ bhāvayantī kramāccitsvarūpātparicyutā satī 
kalanāpadaṃ dṛśyabhāvaṃ prayāti || 62 ||

deśakālādiśaktīnāmullāsairvalitā kramāt |
jīvo bhūtvā bhavatyāśu buddhiḥ paścādahaṃ manaḥ || 63 ||

etadeva vivṛṇoti - deśeti || deśakālādiśaktīnāmullāsaiḥ prabhāvairvalitā 
kṣubhitā satī kramājjīvo bhūtvā āśu buddhirbhavati paścādahaṃkāro bhavati | 
paścānmano bhavati || 63 ||

manastvaṃ samupāyātā saṃsāramavalambate |
caṇḍālo'smīti mananāccaṇḍālatvamiva dvijaḥ || 64 ||

manastvamiti || saṃsāramavalambate manomūlatvāttasya | yathā hi kaściddvijo bālya eva 
deśāntare nīto'pi vimohāccaṇḍālaiḥ saha ciramuṣitvā tadīyānnapānadūṣitabrāhmaṇyaḥ 
paścātkathaṃcitprabudhyāhaṃ caṇḍālo'smi satataṃ tatsaṃbandhāditi 
manyamānaścaṇḍālatvamavalambate tadvadityarthaḥ || 64 ||

p. 600)

iyamasmīti bodhena dehasthā paripātinī |
magnā mohamahāpaṅke duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ vrajatyasau || 65 ||

iyamiti || asau saṃvidiyamahamasmīti paricchinnabhāvena dehasthā satī paripātinī 
dehābhimānena tadapāyavatī duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ vrajati || 65 ||

puṣṭaṃ saṃkalpamātreṇa yadidaṃ duḥkhamāgatam |
tadasaṃkalpamātreṇa kṣayi kātra kadarthitā || 66 ||

puṣṭamiti || idaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhaṃ yadyasmātkāraṇātsaṃkalpamātreṇaivāgataṃ tenaiva 
puṣṭaṃ saṃvardhitaṃ ca tattasmātkāraṇāt asaṃkalpanamātreṇa saṃkalpābhāvenaiva 
kṣayi kṣīyate | ato'tra saṃsāre kā kadarthitā | na kācidityarthaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 ||

yatkiṃcidapi saṃkalpya naro duḥkhe nimajjati |
na kiṃcidapi saṃkalpya sukhamavyayamaśnute || 67 ||

svavivekānilaiḥ kṛtvā saṃkalpajaladakṣayam |
parāṃ nirmalatāmehi śaradīva nabhontaram || 68 ||

svasaṃkalpanakāluṣyaṃ vinivāryātmanātmanaḥ |
paraṃ prasādamāsādya paramānandavānbhava || 69 ||

sarvaśaktimayo hyātmā śaktimaṇḍalatāṇḍavaiḥ |
saṃsāraṃ tannivṛttiṃ ca sarvamāsādayatyalam |
samacinmātrarūpasya sarvasyānākṛterapi || 70 ||

sarveti || ātmā sarvaśaktimayatvācchaktimaṇḍalasya tāṇḍavairullāsaiḥ saṃsāraṃ 
tannivṛttiṃ ca sarvamāsādayati || 70 ||

p. 601)

icchāsattā vyomasattā kālasattā tathaiva ca |
tathā niyatisattā ca mahāsattā ca suvrata || 71 ||

śaktayaḥ kā ityāśaṅkyāha - icccheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || icchādīnāṃ 
sattāhetutvāt abhedopacāreṇecchaiva sattetyevaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyanirdeśaḥ | tathāhi 
kasyacidvastunaḥ icchāmātreṇaiva sattā saṃpadyate yathā sukhādeḥ | kasyacittu vyomnā 
yathā śabdādeḥ | kasyacittu kālena yathā pallavakusumādeḥ | kasyacinniyatyā yathā 
dvīpāntara eva | keṣāṃcidvastūnāṃ mahāsattā punaḥ sarvatrāsti pratyayahetuḥ ātmanaḥ 
svarūpasattā || 71 ||

jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ kartṛtā'kartṛtāpi ca |
ityādikānāṃ śaktīnāmanto nāsti parātmanaḥ || 72 ||

jñānaśaktiḥ jñānahetuḥ śaktiritthaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ kartṛtā kriyāsamavāyahetuḥ 
sattāśaktiḥ akartṛtā tadviparītā ityādīnāṃ parātmaśaktīnāmanto nāsti || 72 ||

ullāsaśaktyā saṃsāraḥ sarvataḥ saṃpravartate |
nirodhaśaktyā niḥśeṣamayamāyāti saṃkṣayam || 73 ||

ullāseti || saṃsārojjṛmbhaṇahetuḥ ullāsaśaktiḥ tannivṛttihetuḥ nirodhaśaktirityarthaḥ 
|| 73 || 7 || 75 ||

pūjākrameṣu sarveṣu dehadāhe pavitrakam |
tyājyadehāvabodhātmagrāhyaṃ yatnātpavitrakam || 74 ||

eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eṣa sadā satām |
pūjanaṃ dhyānamevāntarnānyadastyasya pūjanam || 75 ||

tasmāttribhuvanādhāraṃ nityaṃ dhyānena pūjayet |
cidrūpaṃ sūryalakṣābhaṃ samastābhāsabhāsanam || 76 ||

tasmāditi ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || yasmādasya devasya dhyānameva pūjanaṃ 
tasmāditthaṃ tribhuvanādhāraṃ devaṃ dhyānena nityaṃ pūjayedityanvayaḥ | 
samastābhāsabhāsanaṃ sarveṣāṃ prakāśakānāṃ sūryādīnāmapi prakāśakaṃ 
antasthacitprakāśaṃ śarīrāntaḥ sphuraccitprakāśarūpaṃ svaṃ sarveṣāṃ 
svarūpabhūtam āśaye hṛdaye yā ahantā ahaṃbhāvaḥ tasyāṃ sāraṃ 
cidacidātmake'haṃkāre cidrūpasyaiva sārabhūtatvāt | taduktaṃ prekṣāṇake - 
ahamityagrimabodhe cidacidrūpe yadasti cidrūpam | yatsākṣādaparokṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ 
brahmāsti sūkṣmadṛgvedyam iti | apārasya paramākāśasya yo vipula ābhogo vistāraḥ sa 
eva kandharā kaṇṭhadeśo yasya | anantasyādhastanākāśasya yaḥ kośo'bhyantaravistāraḥ 
sa eva pādasaroruhaṃ yasya || 76 || 77 || 78 ||

p. 602)

antasthacitprakāśaṃ svaṃ mahatāṃ sāramāśaye |
apāraparamākāśavipulābhogakandharam || 77 ||

anantādhastanākāśakośapādasaroruham |
anantadiktaṭābhogabhujamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 78 ||

nānāvidhamahālokagṛhītaparamāyudham |
hṛtkośakoṇaviśrāntabrahmāṇḍaughaparamparam || 79 ||

nānāvidhā ye mahānto lokā bhūrādayaḥ ta eva gṛhītāni svahastasvīkṛtāni 
paramāṇyāyudhāni yasya | hṛtkośakoṇaviśrāntabrahmāṇḍau vaparamparamiti 
sisṛkṣitabhāvibrahmāṇḍābhiprāyeṇeti veditavyam || 79 ||

prakāśaparamākāśapāragāpāravigraham |
adha ūrdhvaṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca nirantaram || 80 ||

prakāśasya paramākāśasya pāragaḥ svayamapāraśca vigraho yasyeti || 80 ||

p. 603)

brahmendraharirudreśapramukhāmaramaṇḍitam |
imāṃ bhūtaśriyaṃ tasya romāliṃ pravicintayet || 81 ||

brahmeti || bhūtaparamparā tasya devasya romālirityarthaḥ || 81 ||

vividhārambhakāriṇyastrijagadyantrarajjavaḥ |
icchādyāḥ śaktayastasya cintanīyāḥ śarīragāḥ || 82 ||

vividheti || trijagadeva yantrakalpitaṃ saṃsthānaṃ parādhīnakriyaṃ dravyaṃ tasya rajjavaḥ 
pravṛttihetavaḥ | itthaṃbhūtā icchādyāḥ pūrvoktāḥ śaktayaḥ tasya 
śarīragāścintanīyāḥ || 82 || 83 ||

eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eva sadā satām |
cinmātro hyanubhūtātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ || 83 ||

anantaḥ sa parādhāraḥ sattāmātraikavigrahaḥ |
vivartitajagajjālaḥ kālo'sya dvārapālakaḥ || 84 ||

ananta iti || anantaḥ niravadhikaḥ parādhāraḥ paramātmanaḥ śaktirūpatvāttadāśrayaḥ 
sattāmātraikavigrahaḥ tadrūpatvāt vivartitajagajjālaḥ vividhaṃ pravartitaṃ jagajjālaṃ yena 
| kānicijjaganti bahirniḥsārayati kānicittvantaḥpraveśayati kānicittu tathaiva sthāpayatīti 
kṛtvā so'yaṃ prasiddhaḥ kālo'sya devasya dvārapālakaḥ dvāḥstha iva 
īśvarecchānusāreṇa jagatāṃ pravartanāt || 84 ||

sarvatrekṣaṇaśaktyāḍhyaṃ sarvato ghrāṇaśaktikam |
sarvataḥ sparśanamayaṃ sarvato rasanānvitam || 85 ||

sarvatreti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | viśvataścakṣurityādiśruteḥ | sarvatra 
sarvendriyaśaktiyuktaṃ arvato mananātītaṃ manovyāpārāgamyaṃ sarvatra 
paramaśivarūpaṃ deveśamevaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃcintya vidhivadarcayet || 85 || 86 ||

p. 604)

sarvatra śravaṇākīrṇaṃ sarvatra mananānvitam |
sarvato mananātītaṃ sarvatra paramaṃ śivam |
iti saṃcintya deveśamarcayedvidhivattataḥ || 86 ||

svasaṃvidātmā devo'yaṃ nopahāreṇa pūjyate |
nityamakleśalabhyena śītalenāvināśinā |
ekenaivāmṛtenaiṣa bodhena svena pūjyate || 87 ||

pūjāvidhau viśeṣaṃ darśayitumāha - svasaṃviditi sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || 
ayaṃ svasaṃvidātmā devo bāhyopahāreṇa na pūjyate kiṃtvakleśalabhyena śītalena 
cintāsaṃtāparahitena avināśinā ekenaiva bodhāmṛtena pūjyate || 87 ||

etadeva paraṃ dhyānaṃ pūjaiṣaiva parā smṛtā |
yadanāratamantaḥsthaśuddhacinmātravedanam || 88 ||

na kevalaṃ bodhāmṛtamupahāra eva api tu pūjāpi tadevetyāha - etaditi || 
anāratamavicchinnaṃ antaḥsthasya śuddhasya cinmātrasya vedanamanusaṃdhānaṃ yadasti 
etadeva dhyānaṃ eṣaiva paramā pūjā || 88 ||

paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapañśvasan |
pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇañśuddhasaṃvinmayo bhavet || 89 ||

anāratānusaṃdhānaprakāramevāha - paśyanniti || svasaṃnidhānamātreṇa 
sūryavatsarvendriyavyāpārān pravartayan yaḥ sarvasya sākṣī sa 
viśuddhasaṃvinmātrarūpo'hamiti sarvadānusaṃdadhyādityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ hastāmalake 
- nimittaṃ manaścakṣurādipravṛttau nirastākhilopādhirākāśakalpaḥ | 
ravirlokaceṣṭānimittaṃ yathā yaḥ sa nityopalabdhisvarūpo'hamātmeti || 89 || 90 || 91 || 92 || 
93 || 94 || 95 ||

p. 605)

dhyānopahāra evātmā dhyānamasya mahārcanam |
vinā tenetareṇāyamātmā labhyata eva no || 90 ||

dhyānenānena sumate nimeṣāṃstu trayodaśa |
mūḍho'pi pūjayitveśaṃ gopradānaphalaṃ labhet || 91 ||

pūjayitvā nimeṣāṇāṃ śatamekamiti prabhum |
aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 92 ||

pūjayitvā svamātmānaṃ ghaṭikārdhaṃ tviti prabhum |
aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 93 ||

dhyānabalyupahāreṇa svayamātmānamātmanā |
ghaṭikāṃ pūjayedyastu rājasūyaṃ labheta saḥ || 94 ||

madhyāhnapūjanāditthaṃ rājasūyaikalakṣabhāk |
divasaṃ pūjayitvaivaṃ pare dhāmni vasennaraḥ || 95 ||

eṣo'sau paramo yoga iyaṃ sā paramā kriyā |
bāhyasaṃpūjanaṃ proktametaduttamamātmanaḥ |
idānīṃ saṃpravakṣye'hamantaḥpūjanamātmanaḥ || 96 ||

dhyānakālātiśayena phalātiśayaṃ nirūpya bāhyapūjāmupasaṃharan 
ābhyantarapūjāmupacakramate - eṣa iti sārdhatrayaṃ vākyam || paramā kriyā 
paramaṃ tapaḥ || 96 ||

nityameva śarīrasthamimaṃ dhyāyetparaṃ śivam |
śayānamutthitaṃ caiva vrajantamatha vā sthitam || 97 ||

nityamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | śarīrasthaṃ dehābhimāninaṃ jāgradādyavasthāsu 
bahudhā vyāpṛtamimameva jīvaṃ paraṃ śivaṃ dhyāyedityanvayaḥ || 97 || 98 ||

p. 606)

spṛśantamabhitaḥ spṛśyaṃ tyajantamathavābhitaḥ |
bhuñjānaṃ saṃtyajantaṃ ca bhogānābhogapīvarān || 98 ||

pravāhapatitārthasthasvabodhasnānaśuddhimān |
nityāvabodhārhaṇayā bodhaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 99 ||

pravāheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || pravāhapatitārthasthasvabodhasnānaśuddhimān 
pravāho'tra bahirmukhaścittavṛttipravāhaḥ tatpatitastadviṣayo'rtho ghaṭādiḥ tatsthaṃ 
tatra pratiphalitaṃ tacca tatsthaṃ ca svarūpacaitanyaṃ ca | ghaṭādyākārāyāṃ cittavṛttau 
pratibimbitamātmacaitanyamityarthaḥ | tasya bodho'nusaṃdhānaṃ - tadeva snānaṃ hi 
pravāhapatitārthasthitasya svarūpasyāvabodhaḥ tena śuddhimān śuddhaḥ sanmano 
mananaśaktisthaṃ manaso yā mananaśaktiḥ tasthaṃ tatpravartakam | prāṇāpānayorantare 
uditaṃ tayoḥ pravartakatvāt | taduktaṃ sāṃbena - prāṇāpānau vahati ca samau yau 
mitho grāsasaktau dehasthaṃ taṃ sapadi paramādityamādyaṃ prapadye iti | 
hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyasthaṃ hṛnmadhye kaṇṭhamadhye tālumadhye ca sthitaṃ 
hṛdādīnāṃ marmasthānatayā tatra viśeṣeṇābhivyaktaṃ bhrūnāsāpuṭapīṭhagaṃ 
bhrūmadhye nāsāgre copāsyaṃ itthaṃbhūtaṃ bodharūpaṃ liṅgaṃ 
nityāvabodhārhaṇayā nirantarānusaṃdhānarūpayā pūjayā prapūjayet | liṅgaṃ hi 
śaktyā yuktaṃ piṇḍikāntare uditaṃ madhyasthaṃ pīṭhagaṃ ca bhavati tadvadidamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 99 || 100 ||

mano mananaśaktisthaṃ prāṇāpānāntaroditam |
hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyasthaṃ bhrūnāsāpuṭapīṭhagam |
ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakoṭisthamunmanyantadaśātigam || 100 ||

sahasrapādāvayavaḥ sakeśanakhadantakaḥ |
svadehe saṃvidābhāso devo'yamiti bhāvayet || 1 ||

sahasreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || hastapādādisarvāvayavaprāptacaitanyaḥ svadehe 
vartamāno yaścidābhāsaḥ ahaṃkārapratibimbitacaitanyarūpo jīvaḥ ahamiti pratīyate 
ayameva devaḥ bimbapratibimbayorabhedāt || 1 ||

p. 607)

vicitrāḥ śaktayo bahvyo nānācārā manodṛśām |
upāsate māmaniśaṃ patnyaḥ kāntamivottamam || 2 ||

manodṛśāṃ bāhyendriyāṇāṃ manaso bāhyārthagrahaṇasādhanatvāt mana eva 
dṛgyeṣāmiti bahuvrīhirvā | manovinā bāhyendriyāṇāṃ 
svasvaviṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyāt teṣāṃ manodṛśāṃ nānācārāḥ 
pṛthagbhūtavyāpārā ataeva vicitrā bahvyaḥ śaktayo rūpādigrahaṇasāmarthyarūpāḥ 
patnyaḥ kāntaṃ svavallabhamiva vāṃ sarvendriyaśaktiprāṇapradaṃ jīvātmarūpaṃ 
devamaniśamupāsate || 2 ||

mano me dvārapālo'yaṃ nniveditajagattrayam |
cinteyaṃ me pratīhārī dvārasthā śuddharūpiṇī || 3 ||

itthaṃbhūtasya devasya me niveditajagattrayaṃ vijñāpitaviśvavṛttāntaṃ mana eva 
dvārapālaḥ | itthaṃ bāhyārthaviṣayā cintaiva me dvārasthā śuddharūpiṇī viśvasanīyā 
pratīhārī antaḥpurasthā || 3 ||

jñānāni ca vicitrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyaṅgagāni me |
karmendriyāṇi dvārāṇi buddhīndriyagaṇaiḥ saha || 4 ||

vicitrāṇi vividhavastuviṣayāṇi jñānāni ca me aṅgāni avayavagatāni bhūṣaṇāni 
svarūpaśobhāhetutvāt | karmendriyāṇi vāgādīni buddhīndriyagaṇaiḥ saha me dvārāṇi 
bahirvihārahetutvāt | atra ca buddhīndriyāṇyeva gaṇāḥ 
vicitrarūpatvāccicchivopāsakatvācca || 4 ||

ayaṃ so'hamanantātmā vyavacchedojjhitākṛtiḥ |
tiṣṭhāmi bharitaikātmā pūrṇaḥ sarvāvapūrakaḥ || 5 ||

ayamaparokṣatayā pratīyamānaḥ so'haṃ śivarūpo'haṃ vyavacchedojjhitākṛtiḥ 
paricchedarahitasvarūpatvādanantātmā niravadhikātmā pūrṇaḥ sarvaiḥ pūritaḥ mayi 
samastavastusaṃbhavāat | sarvāvapūrakaḥ antaryāmitayā sarvavastupūraṇāt | itthaṃ 
bharitaikātmā akhaṇḍādvitīyarūpastiṣṭhāmi ityeva bhāvayedityanvayaḥ || 5 ||

p. 608)

samaḥ samarasācāraḥ samābhāsaḥ samākṛtiḥ |
saumyatāmalamāyāti pūjayitvaivamavyayam || 6 ||

samam iti || samaḥ pūrṇatvātsamarasācāraḥ rāgadveṣarahitatvādekaprakāravyavahāraḥ | 
samābhāsaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ citteṣu mamaivāyaṃ priya ityekarūpatayāvabhāsamānaḥ | 
samākṛtiḥ sarvadā nirvikāratvāditthaṃbhūtaḥ san avyayamātmānamevaṃ pūrvoktena 
prakāreṇa pūjayitvā alaṃ samyak saumyatāṃ jīvanmuktatāmāyāti || 6 ||

samayā sarvayā buddhyā cinmātraṃ devavitparam |
yathāprāptakramotthena sarvārthena samarcayet || 7 ||

samayeti || devavitpūrvoktadevasvarūpajñaḥ cinmātraṃ paraṃ devaṃ samayā 
rāgādirahitayā sarvayā sarvendriyajanyayā buddhyā yathāprāptakramotthena 
samucitavyāpārasiddhena sarvārthena ca samarcayet || 7 ||

manāgapi na kartavyo yatno'trāpūrvavastuni |
kāmasaṃvedanenātha pūjayeccetanaṃ śivam || 8 ||

manāgiti || atra pūjāvidhau manāgapi īṣadapi apūrvavastuni durlabhavastuni lābhāya yatno 
na kartavyaḥ | kiṃ tarhi kāmasaṃvedanena iṣṭavastunivedanena cetanarūpaṃ śivaṃ 
pūjayet || 8 || 9 ||

bhakṣyabhojyānnapānena nānāvibhavaśālinā |
śayanāsanayānena yathāprāptena cārcayet || 9 ||

kāntānnapānasaṃbhogasaṃbhārādivilāsinā |
sukhena sarvarūpeṇa saṃbuddhvātmānamarcayet || 110 ||

etadeva vivṛṇoti - kāntānnapānasaṃbhogasaṃbhārādivilāsinā | 
kāntairmanoharairannaiḥ pānaiḥ saṃbhogasaṃbhāraiḥ 
srakcandanādibhirādiśabdagrāhyairanyaiśca sukhasādhanairvilāsinā sarvarūpeṇa 
sarvaprakāreṇa sukhenātmānaṃ saṃbudhya samyak śivarūpaṃ buddhvārcayet || 110 ||

p. 609)

ādhivyādhiparītena mohasaṃrambhaśālinā |
sarvopadravaduḥkhena prāptenātmānamarcayet || 11 ||

ādhīti || atra duḥkhasya pāparūpakāluṣyanirvartakatvāt udvartanādikalkadravyavat 
ātmopayogitvātpūjāsādhanatvaṃ draṣṭavyam || 11 ||

dāridryeṇātha rājyena pravāhapatitātmanā |
vicitraceṣṭāpuṣpeṇa śuddhātmānaṃ prapūjayet || 12 ||

dāridryeṇeti || pravāhapatitātmanā vāsanāpravāhādāgatena vicitraceṣṭāpuṣpeṇa hitena 
vicitraceṣṭābuddhihetunā dāridryeṇa rājyena vā śuddhātmānaṃ 
dehādivyatiriktamātmānaṃ samarcayet || 12 ||

bhogānāmaniṣiddhānāṃ niṣiddhānāṃ ca sarvadā |
tyāgena cātha rāgeṇa svātmānaṃ buddhamarcayet || 13 ||

bhogānāmiti || aniṣiddhānāṃ rāgeṇa niṣiddhānāṃ tyāgena cetyanvayaḥ || 13 ||

naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣeta prāptaṃ prāptamupāharet |
nirvikāratayaitaddhi paramārcanamātmanaḥ || 14 ||

naṣṭamiti || etannaṣṭopekṣaṇaṃ prāptopādānaṃ cetyarthaḥ | nirvikāratayā 
harṣaviṣādādivikāranivṛttihetutayā || 1 ||

āpātaramaṇīyaṃ yattathā''pātasuduḥsam |
sarvamātmamayaṃ kuryānnityātmārcāparo naraḥ || 15 ||

āpāteti || āpātaramaṇīyaṃ prāthamikadṛṣṭāvupādeyamiva pratīyamānaṃ sukhaṃ 
tatsādhanaṃ vā yadasti tathā āpātasuduḥsahaṃ pratikūlatayā pratīyamānaṃ duḥkhaṃ 
tatsādhanaṃ ca yat etadubhayamapi nityātmārcāparo naraḥ ātmamayaṃ ātmasamarpaṇena 
tadrūpaṃ kuryāt || 15 ||

p. 610)

sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa yatsarvatra sthitaṃ hitam |
sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 16 ||

sarvadeti || sarvadā sarvasminkāle sarvarūpeṇa nānārūpeṇa sarvatra antarbahirdikṣu ca 
yadvastu sthitaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmaiveti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret | pratītasya 
sarvasyātmārpaṇena brahmabhāvaniścaya evātmārcanavratamityarthaḥ || 16 ||

na vāñchatā na tyajatā jñena prāptāḥ svabhāvataḥ |
saritaḥ sāgareṇeva bhoktavyā bhogabhūtayaḥ || 17 ||

neti || jñena jñāninā aprāptaṃ avāñchatā prāptaṃ ca na tyajatā svabhāvataḥ prāptā 
bhogabhūtayaḥ sāgareṇa sarita iva bhoktavyāḥ | taduktaṃ gītāsu - 
āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadavt | tadvatkāmā yaṃ 
praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī iti || 17 ||

udvego nānugantavyastucchātucchāsu dṛṣṭiṣu |
vyomnā citrapadārtheṣu patitāpatiteṣviva || 18 ||

udvega iti || tucchātucchāsu dṛṣṭiṣu śūnyāśūnyarūpāsu padārthapratipattiṣu tena 
udvegaścittavikāro nānugantavyaḥ | citreṣu nānārūpeṣu pakṣimṛgādiṣu padārtheṣu 
patiteṣu apatiteṣu vā vyomnā yathā udvegaḥ vikṛtirnānugamyate tadvat || 18 ||

deśakālakriyāyogādyadupaiti śubhāśubham |
avikāragṛhītena tenaivātmānamarcayet || 19 ||

deśeti || deśakālakarmavaśāt śubhamaśubhaṃ vā yadvastu samupaiti avikāragṛhītena 
nirvikārasvīkṛtena tenaiva śubhā śubharūpeṇa vastunā ātmānamarcayet || 19 ||

p. 611)

ātmārcanavidhāne'sminproktā dravyaśriyastu yāḥ |
ekenaiva samenaitā rasena paribhāvitāḥ || 120 ||

nirvikāracittatārūpaṃ śamaṃ praśaṃsannāha - ātmeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 
asminnātmārcanavidhāne yāḥ śubhāśubharūpā dravyaśriyaḥ padārthasaṃpadaḥ 
proktāḥ tāścitrai rasairdigdhāḥ upacitā api ekenaiva śamena rasena bhāvitā vāsitāḥ 
satyo rasāntaraṃ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyādikaṃ parityajya madhurā eva bhavanti kila | 
mādhuryamiha ramyatā || 120 || 21 ||

nāmlā na kaṭvyo no tiktā na kaṣāyāśca kāścana |
citrairapi rasairdigdhā madhurā eva tāḥ kila || 21 ||

samatā madhurā rasyā rasaśaktiratīndriyā |
tayā yadbhāvitaṃ cetthamamṛtaṃ tatkṣaṇādbhavet || 22 ||

samaeteti || samatārūpā madhuratvāt rasyā svādanīyā yā rasaśaktiḥ rasarūpā śaktirasti 
tayā rasaśaktyā bhāvitaṃ yaccetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ tatsarvaṃ kṣaṇādevāmṛtaṃ 
madhurameva bhavet || 22 ||

samatāmṛtarūpeṇa yadyannāma vibhāvyate |
tattadāyāti mādhuryaṃ paramindoriva cyutam || 23 ||

samateti || indroścyutamamṛtamiva paraṃ mādhuryamāyātītyanvayaḥ || 23 ||

pūrṇenduneva pūrṇena bhāvyaṃ samasamatviṣā |
svacchena cidghanaikena jñenāpyupalarūpiṇā || 24 ||

pūrṇeti || jñena jñāninā samena samatviṣā ekarūpacittavṛttinā ataśca pūrṇenduneva 
pūrṇena svacchena cidghanaikena brahmaṇā saha ekībhūtena upalarūpiṇā 
pāṣāṇavannirvikārarūpeṇa bhāvyam || 24 ||

p. 612)

deśakālakaraṇakramoditaiḥ sarvavastusukhaduḥkhavibhramaiḥ |
nityamarcitaśarīranāyakastiṣṭha śāntasakalecchayā dhiyā || 25 ||

deśeti || deśakālau prasiddhau | karaṇaṃ puruṣavyāpāraḥ | teṣāṃ krameṇa 
paripāṭyoditaiḥ sarveṣāṃ vastūnāṃ sukhaduḥkharūpairvibhramairvilāsairnityamarcitaḥ 
śarīranāyaka ātmā yena sa tādṛśaḥ san śāntasakalecchayā dhiyopalakṣitastiṣṭha || 25 
||

īśvara uvāca ||

avidyāṃ śreṣṭhayā śreṣṭhaḥ kṣālayanneva tiṣṭhati |
malaṃ malenāpaharanyuktijño rajako yathā || 26 ||

ātmārcane'tra jñānasyāpekṣitatvāttatsiddhaye avidyāmalakṣālanopāyamāha - 
avidyāmiti || śreṣṭhaḥ prājñaḥ pumān śreṣṭhayā śuddhasattvajanyatvādutkṛṣṭayā 
vimalavāsanārūpayā avidyayaiva avidyāṃ malavāsanārūpāṃ kṣālayanneva tiṣṭhati | 
yathāhi yuktijña upāyavit rajako vastrāṇāṃ malaṃ ūṣarādinā malenaivāpaharati tadvat || 
26 ||

ahetavo'pyavidyāṃśāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatāḥ |
kramādgurūpadeśādyā ātmajñānasya siddhaye || 27 ||

ahetava iti || vastutaḥ ahetavo'pi gurūpadeśādyāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ avidyāṃśāḥ 
kramātkutaścidupāyādātmajñānasya siddhaye kāraṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 27 ||

krame gurūpadeśānāṃ pravṛtte śiṣyabodhanam |
anirdeśyo'pyadṛśyo'pi svayamātmā prasīdati || 28 ||

etadeva spaṣṭīkartumāha - krama iti || gurūpadeśānāṃ krame śiṣyasya bodhane 
pravṛtte sati anirdeśyo guruṇā śabdaiḥ pratipādayitumaśakyo'pi viśeṣeṇa 
cittavṛttyā adṛśyo'pi sākṣātkartumaśakyo'pi ātmā svayameva prasīdati prakāśate | 
taduktaṃ sūtasaṃhitāyām - svacchavṛttimanuprāpya vṛtteḥ sākṣitayā sthitaḥ | 
vṛttyā nivartyamajñāna grasate svena tejasā iti || 28 ||

p. 613)

śāstrārthairbudhyate nātmā gurorvacanato na ca |
budhyate svayamevaiṣa svabodhavaśataḥ svataḥ || 29 ||

ātmā śāstrairguruvākyaiśca idantayā nāvabudhyate kiṃ tarhi svabodhavaśataḥ 
svarūpānusaṃdhānamahinnā svata eva budhyate || 29 ||

gurūpadeśaśāstrārthairvinā cātmā na budhyate |
etatsaṃyogasattaiva svātmajñānaprakāśinī || 130 ||

yadi svata evātmā budhyate tarhi guruśāstrādibhiḥ kimityāśaṅkya 
tadupayogiprakāramāha - gurūpadeśeti || etat saṃyogasattaiva teṣāṃ 
guruśāstrārthaśiṣyāṇāṃ saṃnidhisattaiva svātmajñānaprakāśinī || 130 ||

guruśāstrārthaśiṣyāṇāṃ cirasaṃyogasattayā |
ahanīva janācāra ātmajñānaṃ pravartate || 31 ||

gurviti || ahani sūryasaṃnidhau janācāro lokavyavahāra iva || 31 ||

evaṃ devārcanaṃ nityaṃ jñaḥ kurvanmunināyaka |
yatrāsmadādayo bhṛtyāstatprayāti paraṃ padam || 32 ||

evamiti || asmadādayo hariharādayo'pi yatra yasminparabrahmapade bhṛtyāḥ 
bhṛtyavannikṛṣṭā vartanta ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

avidyamānamevedaṃ vidyamānamiva sthitam |
ābhāsamātraṃ trijagannānyadasti munīśvara || 33 ||

ātmārcanaṃ sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caredityuktaṃ tatra 
jagataścinmayatvena brahmabhāvaṃ pratipādayituṃ cidvivartaprakriyāṃ prastauti - 
avidyamānamiti || ābhāsamātraṃ cinmātrameva || 33 ||

p. 614)

yo'sau brahmādiśabdārthaḥ saṃvidaṃ viddhi kevalām |
sā vedyamiva gacchantī yāti cinnāmayogyatām || 34 ||

ya iti || yaḥ prasiddhaḥ asau parokṣatayā pratīyamāno brahmādiśabdārthaḥ brahma 
paramātmā paraṃ jyotirityādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pratipādyaṃ vastvasti tāṃ kevalāṃ 
viśuddhāṃ citiṃ viddhi | saiva cidvedyaṃ gacchantīva satī nāmayogyatāṃ yāti || 34 ||

kṣaṇādbhāvitavedyatvādahantāmanugacchati |
pumānbhāvanayā svapne vanavāraṇatāmiva || 35 ||

kṣaṇāditi || saiva cidbhāvitavedyatvādbhāvitaṃ vedyaṃ dṛśyaṃ yayā tasyā bhāvaḥ 
tattvaṃ tasmādvedyatādātmyabhāvanāddhetorahantāmahaṃkārarūpatāmanugacchati | 
pumānsvapne vāraṇabhāvanayā vāraṇatāmiva || 35 ||

asyā ahantārūpāyā deśatāṃ kālatāṃ gatāḥ |
saṃpadyante svayaṃ śūnyarūpiṇyaḥ sakhya eva tāḥ || 36 ||

asyā iti || ahantārūpāyā ahaṃkārarūpaṃ prāptāyā asyāścito nānārūpāstā eva śaktayo 
deśakālatāṃ deśakālādirūpatāṃ gatāḥ satyaḥ svayameva sakhyaḥ saṃpadyante | 
sahāyabhāvaṃ pratipadyanta ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

tābhiḥ saṃvalitā saiva sattā jīvābhidhānikā |
bhūtvā buddhitvamāyāti nityamajñapade sthitā || 37 ||

tābhiriti || saiva cinmayī sattā tābhirdeśakālādibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saṃvalitā veṣṭitā satī 
jīvābhidhānikā jīvarūpā bhūtvā ajñapade sthitā satī buddhitvaṃ buddhirūpatāmāyāti || 
37 ||

jīvaśaktistathābhūtā niścayaikavilāsinī |
śabdaśaktyā kriyāśaktyā jñānaśaktyānugamyate || 38 ||

jīveti || jīvaśaktiḥ jīvarūpā cicchaktiḥ tathābhūtā buddhitvaṃ prāptā ataśca 
niścayaikavilāsinī buddherniścayātmakatvānniścayenaikenaiva vilasantī 
śabdaśaktyādibhiranugamyate | tatra śabdavyavahārahetuḥ śabdaśaktiḥ | evaṃ 
jñānavyavahārasya kriyāvyavahārasya ca hetū jñānakriyāśaktī || 38 ||

p. 615)

militvaiṣa gaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ smṛtiṃ samanukalpayan |
mano bhavati śuddhātma bījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ || 39 ||

militveti || eṣa gaṇaḥ pūrvokto'haṃkārādisamūhaḥ śabdaśaktyādyanugataḥ smṛtiṃ 
smaraṇaśaktiṃ samanukalpayan saṃkalpaśākhino bījabhūtaṃ śuddhātma svacchaṃ 
mano bhavati | śūnyātmeti pāṭhe māyākalpitākāramityarthaḥ || 39 ||

ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ |
parāmarśaikarūpiṇyo hyanantāstasya śaktayaḥ |
vyomādirūpatāmetya jagannānā vibhāti tat || 140 ||

ātivāhiketi sārdhena tadeva manaḥ ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ ātivāhikadeha ityukterapi 
viṣayaṃ viduḥ | mana eva ātivāhikadeha ityarthaḥ | tadeva manaḥ 
sṛṣṭiprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa vyomādirūpatāmetya nānārūpaṃ sajjagattayā vibhāti || 
140 ||

śūnya eva hi vetāla ivetthaṃ cittavāsanā |
uditeyaṃ jagannāmnī tacchāntau śāntirakṣatā || 41 ||

śūnya iti || yathāhi vetālaḥ kalpitatvāt śūnya eva na paramārthaḥ itthamanenaiva 
prakāreṇa cittavāsanaiva jagannāmnī jagadrūpā uditā atastasyāścittavāsanāyāḥ śāntau 
satyāṃ akṣatā jagataḥ śāntiḥ | kaivalyamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

ahantāyāṃ jagati ca mṛgatṛṣṇājale ca yaḥ |
sāsthastaṃ digghatanaraṃ nopadeśyastvasāviha || 42 ||

ahantāyāmiti || yo naraḥ ahantādiṣu sāsthaḥ paramārthabuddhiyuktaḥ taṃ hatanaraṃ || 33 ||

p. 614)

yo'sau brahmādiśabdārthaḥ saṃvidaṃ viddhi kevalām |
sā vedyamiva gacchantī yāti cinnāmayogyatām || 34 ||

ya iti || yaḥ prasiddhaḥ asau parokṣatayā pratīyamāno brahmādiśabdārthaḥ brahma 
paramātmā paraṃ jyotirityādiśabdānāmarthaḥ pratipādyaṃ vastvasti tāṃ kevalāṃ 
viśuddhāṃ citiṃ viddhi | saiva cidvedyaṃ gacchantīva satī nāmayogyatāṃ yāti || 34 ||

kṣaṇādbhāvitavedyatvādahantāmanugacchati |
pumānbhāvanayā svapne vanavāraṇatāmiva || 35 ||

kṣaṇāditi || saiva cidbhāvitavedyatvādbhāvitaṃ vedyaṃ dṛśyaṃ yayā tasyā bhāvaḥ 
tattvaṃ tasmādvedyatādātmyabhāvanāddhetorahantāmahaṃkārarūpatāmanugacchati | 
pumānsvapne vāraṇabhāvanayā vāraṇatāmiva || 35 ||

asyā ahantārūpāyā deśatāṃ kālatāṃ gatāḥ |
saṃpadyante svayaṃ śūnyarūpiṇyaḥ sakhya eva tāḥ || 36 ||

asyā iti || ahantārūpāyā ahaṃkārarūpaṃ prāptāyā asyāścito nānārūpāstā eva śaktayo 
deśakālatāṃ deśakālādirūpatāṃ gatāḥ satyaḥ svayameva sakhyaḥ saṃpadyante | 
sahāyabhāvaṃ pratipadyanta ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

tābhiḥ saṃvalitā saiva sattā jīvābhidhānikā |
bhūtvā buddhitvamāyāti nityamajñapade sthitā || 37 ||

tābhiriti || saiva cinmayī sattā tābhirdeśakālādibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saṃvalitā veṣṭitā satī 
jīvābhidhānikā jīvarūpā bhūtvā ajñapade sthitā satī buddhitvaṃ buddhirūpatāmāyāti || 
37 ||

jīvaśaktistathābhūtā niścayaikavilāsinī |
śabdaśaktyā kriyāśaktyā jñānaśaktyānugamyate || 38 ||

jīveti || jīvaśaktiḥ jīvarūpā cicchaktiḥ tathābhūtā buddhitvaṃ prāptā ataśca 
niścayaikavilāsinī buddherniścayātmakatvānniścayenaikenaiva vilasantī 
śabdaśaktyādibhiranugamyate | tatra śabdavyavahārahetuḥ śabdaśaktiḥ | evaṃ 
jñānavyavahārasya kriyāvayavahārasya ca hetū jñānakriyāśaktī || 38 || 

p. 615)

militvaiṣa gaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ smṛtiṃ samanukalpayan |
mano bhavati śuddhātma bījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ || 39 ||

militveti || eṣa gaṇaḥ pūrvokto'haṃkārādisamūhaḥ śabdaśaktyādyanugataḥ smṛtiṃ 
smaraṇaśaktiṃ samanukalpayan saṃkalpaśākhino bījabhūtaṃ śuddhātma svacchaṃ 
mano bhavati | śūnyātmeti pāṭhe māyākalpitākāramityarthaḥ || 39 ||

ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ |
parāmarśaikarūpiṇyo hyanantāstasya śaktayaḥ |
vyomādirūpatāmetya jagannānā vibhāti tat || 140 ||

ātivāhiketi sārdhena tadeva manaḥ ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ ātivāhikadeha ityukterapi 
viṣayaṃ viduḥ | mana eva ātivāhikadeha ityarthaḥ | tadeva manaḥ 
sṛṣṭiprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa vyomādirūpatāmetya nānārūpaṃ sajjagattayā vibhāti || 
140 ||

śūnya eva hi vetāla ivetthaṃ cittavāsanā |
uditeyaṃ jagannāmnī tacchāntau śāntirakṣatā || 41 ||

śūnya iti || yathāhi vetālaḥ kalpitatvāt śūnya eva na paramārthaḥ itthamanenaiva 
prakāreṇa cittavāsanaiva jagannāmnī jagadrūpā uditā atastasyāścittavāsanāyāḥ śāntau 
satyāṃ akṣatā jagataḥ śāntiḥ | kaivalyamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

ahantāyāṃ jagati ca mṛgatṛṣṇājale ca yaḥ |
sāsthastaṃ dhigghatanaraṃ nopadeśyastvasāviha || 42 ||

ahantāyāmiti || yo naraḥ ahantādiṣu sāsthaḥ paramārthabuddhiyuktaḥ taṃ hatanaraṃ dhik | 
asāviha brahmavidyāyāṃ nopadeśārhaḥ || 42 ||

p. 616)

jīvaṃ vivekinamihopadiśanti tajjñā no bālamudbhramamasanmayamāryamuktam |
ajñaṃ praśānti kila yaḥ kanakāvadātāṃ sa svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya sutāṃ dadāti 
|| 43 ||

jīvamiti || iha tajjñāḥ brahmavidaḥ vivekinamadhikāriṇamevamupadiśanti bodhayanti | 
udbhramaṃ udbhūtaviparītajñānam | ataevāryaiḥ sabhyaiḥ anyairmuktaṃ parityaktaṃ 
asanmayaṃ avidyamānakalpaṃ bālaṃ mūrkhaṃ nopadiśanti | 
yasmāddhetorayogyamīdṛśaṃ praśāsti sa guruḥ svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya 
kanyakāpradānamiva vyarthamityarthaḥ || 3 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

yathā pṛṣṭaṃ mune prokta. tvayi kalyāṇamastu te |
deśaṃ prayāmo'bhimatamāgacchottiṣṭha pārvati || 44 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā nīlakaṇṭho'sau tyaktapuṣpāñjalau mayi |
tatāra parivāreṇa samamambarakoṭaram || 45 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti tenaiva krameṇārcanamātmanaḥ |
adyayāvadgatavyagraḥ kurvannahamavasthitaḥ || 46 ||

anenārcāvidhānena mayemā rāma vāsanāḥ |
akhinneneva vāhyante vyavahāraparā api || 47 ||

aneneti || imāḥ saṃsāravāsanāḥ akhinneneva vikṣeparahiteneva mayā ativāhyante nīyante || 
47 ||

yathā prāptakriyācārakusumairātmano'rcanam |
vyucchinnamavyucchinnaṃ me na kadācidaharniśam || 48 ||

yatheti || yathā prāptakriyāṇāmācārānuṣṭhānāni taireva kusumairātmārcanaṃ 
vicchinnamapi laukikadṛṣṭyā vicchinnatayā pratīyamānamapi me 
nirantarānusaṃdhānavataḥ aharniśaṃ kadācidapi na vyucchinnaṃ bhavati || 48 ||

p. 617)

grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ sāmānyaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
yoginaḥ sāvadhānatvaṃ yattadarcanamātmanaḥ || 49 ||

nanvetādṛśamevātmārcanaṃ sarvasulabhamevetyāśaṅkya yogino viśeṣamāha - 
grāhyeti || sarveṣāmaṣi dehināṃ grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ sāmānya eva tathāpi pāmarā 
bahirmukhatayā bubhukṣāpipāsādibhiḥ pīḍitā vicitramannapānādikaṃ bhokṣyāmahe 
pāsyāma iti vyākulā bhavanti | yogī tu pūrvoktaprakāreṇātmaiva devatā iyaṃ ca vicitrā 
bhogasaṃpadasyaiva pūjeti sāvadhāno vartata iti viśeṣaḥ | tasmādanusaṃdhānameva 
pūrvoktamātmārcanamityarthaḥ || 49 || 150 || 51 ||

dṛṣṭyānayā raghupate saṅgamuktena cetasā |
saṃsāraviralāraṇye viharāsminna khidyase || 150 ||

rāma uvāca ||

idānīṃ saṃśayo brahmanvinivṛtto viśeṣataḥ |
jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ jātā tṛptirakṛtrimā || 51 ||

parāmabhedyāmaparairdalitāśāmataṅgajām |
saṃsārasamare samyagdhīratāmāgataṃ manaḥ || 52 ||

parāmiti || dalitāśāmataṅgajāṃ vidalitadiggajāṃ nivartitamanorūpamataṅgajāmiti ca || 
52 ||

parigalitavikalpanāmupetaṃ praśamitavāñchamadīnasārasatvam |
trijagati yadatiprasannarūpaṃ pramuditamantaranuttamaṃ mano me || 153 ||

parīti || me manaḥ vikalparahitaṃ galitavāñcham | adīnaṃ dainyarahitaṃ ateva sārasatvaṃ 
utkṛṣṭajñānam | prasannarūpaṃ pramuditaṃ ca sadanuttamaṃ sarvottamaṃ vartata 
ityanvayaḥ || 153 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti saṃsārataraṇināmni vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe devapūjopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

p. 618)

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 

rāma uvāca ||

tava vākyasudhāsekairna tṛptirupajāyate |
bhūyaḥ kathaya me brahmankāṃcittattvamayīṃ kathām || 1 ||

pūrvamapūrveṇa devapūjāvidhānena cittasyāntarmukhatayā nirvāṇamityuktam | 
idānīmadvitīyaṃ brahmaivāntarbhāvitasarvārtha vyāpya sthitamityatra bilvaphalaṃ 
nidarśayannākhyānāntaramārabhate || tatra cittasamādhaye prakārāntareṇa 
bodhayitumupakramate || 1 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā prāptikṣaṇe vastu prathamaṃ tuṣṭaye tathā |
na prāptyekakṣaṇādūrdhvamiti ko nānubhūtavān || 2 ||

yatheti || vāñchitaṃ vastu prathamaṃ prāptikṣaṇe yathā tuṣṭaye bhavati tathā 
prāptyekakṣaṇātprāptisaṃbandhina ekasmātkṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ tuṣṭaye na bhavatīti ko 
nānubhūtavān | ayamarthaḥ sarvairevānubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

vāñchākāle yathā vastu tuṣṭaye nānyadā tadā |
tasmātkṣaṇasukhe saktiṃ bālo badhnāti netaraḥ || 3 ||

tasmādasminkṣaṇasukhe bāla evāsaktiṃ badhnāti netaraḥ prekṣāvān || 3 ||

p. 619)

vāñchākṣaṇe tu yā tuṣṭistatra vāñchaiva kāraṇam |
tuṣṭistvatuṣṭiparyantā tasmādvāñchāṃ parityaja || 4 ||

tadapi kṣaṇasukhaṃ kalpitameva na vāstavamityāha - vāñcheti || vāñchākṣaṇe tu 
yā tuṣṭirutpadyate tatra tasyāṃ tuṣṭau vāñchaiva kāraṇam | 
vāñchānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāttuṣṭeḥ sā kalpitāpi tuṣṭiratuṣṭiparyantā atuṣṭau 
paryavasyati | tasmādanarthaparyavasitāṃ kṣaṇasukhahetuṃ vāñchāṃ parityaja || 4 ||

āśā yātu nirāśatvamabhāvaṃ yātu bhāvanā |
amanastvaṃ mano yātu tavāsaṅgena jīvataḥ || 5 ||

āśeti || ataśca asaṅgena viṣayeṣvanāsthayā jīvato vyavahāravatastava āśā 
bhaviṣyadiṣṭavastuvāñchā nirāśatvaṃ nirudyamatvaṃ yātu | bhāvanā viṣayavāsanā ca 
abhāvaṃ yātu | manaśca nirvāsanaṃ sat amanastvaṃ nirvikalpatāṃ yātu || 5 ||

vāsanārahitairantarindriyairāharankriyām |
na vikriyāmavāpnoṣi khavatkṣobhaśatairapi || 6 ||

vāsaneti || ataśca tvaṃ vāsanārahitairindriyaiścakṣurādibhiḥ kriyāmāharan 
anutiṣṭhannapyantarantaḥkaraṇe vikāraṃ nāpnoṣi | kṣobhaśatairvātavarṣādibhiḥ 
vikṣobhaśatairapi khamākāśaṃ yathā vikāraṃ nāvāpnoti tadvat || 6 ||

cittonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsārapralayodayau |
vāsanāprāṇasaṃrodhādanimeṣaṃ manaḥ kuru || 7 ||

citteti || cittasyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāmeva saṃsārapralayodayau 
bhavataḥ tasmāttadeva manovāsanāsaṃrodhātprāṇasaṃrodhādvā pūrvoktādanimeṣaṃ 
vilīnaṃ kuru || 7 ||

p. 620)

prāṇonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsṛteḥ pralayodayau |
tamabhyāsaprayogābhyāmunmeṣarahitaṃ kuru || 8 ||

prāṇeti || prāṇaspandasyāpi cittasphuraṇahetutvātsaṃsṛtihetutvamatastamapi 
prāṇamabhyāsaprayogābhyāṃ pavananirodhābhyāsāt prakṛṣṭodyogāt 
manonirodhādvā'nimeṣamaspandaṃ kuru | manaśca badhyate yena pavanastena badhyata iti 
manonirodhasyāpi prāṇannirodhahetutvāt || 8 ||

maurkhyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ karmaṇāṃ pralayodayau |
tadvilīnaṃ kuru balādguruśāstrārthasaṃyamaiḥ || 9 ||

maurkhyeti || maurkhyamajñānaṃ tadapi karmadvārā saṃsārahetuḥ | tathāhi | 
ajñānādanyathājñānaṃ tasmādrāgadveṣau tābhyāṃ puṇyāpuṇyarūpā pravṛttiḥ 
tato janmādiduḥkhamayaḥ saṃsāra iti | tanmaurkhyaṃ guruśāstrārthasaṃyamaiḥ | 
gurūpadeśāt śāstrārthānusaṃdhānātsaṃyamācca balātpuruṣaprayatnādvilīnaṃ 
pranaṣṭaṃ kuru || 9 ||

asaṃvitspandamātreṇa yāti cittamacittatām |
prāṇānāṃ vā nirodhena tadeva paramaṃ padam || 10 ||

asaṃviditi || cittaṃ kartṛ asaṃvitspandamātreṇa saṃvidaḥ spando bahirmukhatayā 
sphūrtistadabhāvo'saṃvitspandaḥ tanmātreṇa vā prāṇanirodhena vā acittatāṃ 
nirvikalpatvaṃ yāti tadevocitatvameva paraṃ padaṃ muktiḥ || 10 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramārthikam |
tadantaikāntasaṃvittyā brahmadṛṣṭyā manaḥkṣayaḥ || 11 ||

dṛśyeti || dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe abhimataviṣayāṇāṃ indriyaiḥ saṃbandhe sati 
yatpāramārthikaṃ paramārthabhūtaṃ svātmani saṃbhūtaṃ sukhamāvirbhavati 
tadantaikāntasaṃvittyā | antaśabdaḥ svarūpavācī tasya 
pāramārthikasukhasyāntaḥsvarūpaṃ tasyaiva ekāntasaṃvittyā nirantarānusaṃdhānena | 
brahmasaṃvittyā svarūpasukhasaṃvittireva brahmadṛṣṭirityarthaḥ | ayamātmā brahmeti 
śruteḥ | tathā brahmadṛṣṭyā manasaḥ kṣayo layaḥ syāt || 11 ||

p. 621)

yatra nābhyuditaṃ cittaṃ tadvai sukhamanuttamam |
kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ nodeti na ca śāmyati || 12 ||

cittalaye sati tadeva svarūpasukhaṃ kaivalyasukhaṃ saṃpadyata ityāha - yatreti || yatra 
yasminsukhe cittaṃ nābhyuditaṃ cittavṛttayaḥ saṃkalpavikalpādayo nodyanti 
tadevākṛtrimaṃ sukhaṃ nijānandaḥ | kaivalyasukhamiti yāvat | tacca 
kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ nityaṃ niratiśayaṃ ceti kṛtvā nodeti na ca śāmyati || 12 ||

jñasya cittaṃ na cittākhyaṃ jñacittaṃ satyamucyate |
nānārthānyatvabhākcittaṃ bodhāttāmraṃ suvarṇavat || 13 ||

nanu jñāninaścittalayābhāvāt kathaṃ jīvato muktirityatrāha - jñasyeti || jñasya 
cittaṃ na cittākhyaṃ cittamiti nākhyāyate kiṃtarhi jñacittaṃ satyamucyate 
brahmaivetyarthaḥ | yasmātkāraṇānnānārthānyatvabhāk nānārūpaiḥ 
kāmasaṃkalpādibhirarthairanyatvabhāk brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādbhedabhāgeva cittaṃ 
cittaśabdārthaḥ | jñasya tu cittaṃ bodhāt paripūrṇabrahmabodhāt tadabhinnaṃ sat 
saṃpadyate | yathā tāmraṃ yuktivaśātsuvarṇabhāvamāpadyate tadvat || 13 ||

cittaṃ cittatvamāyāti kiṃcitkālaṃ jagatsthitau |
vihṛtya turyāvasthāyāṃ turyātītaṃ bhavatyuta || 14 ||

cittamitti || cittaṃ kartṛ jagatsthitau kiṃcitkālaṃ vihṛtya turyāvasthāyāṃ 
śravaṇamananādikramāt samādhyavasthāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ cittattvaṃ citsvarūpamāyāti | 
ataḥ paraṃ turyātītaṃ bhavati | jāgradāditraye sati tadapekṣayā samādhyavasthāyāṃ 
turyatvaṃ sarvadā samādhau jāgradādyabhāvātturyatvamapi nāstītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

p. 622)

brahmaiva bhūribhuvanabhramavibhramoccairitthaṃ sthitaṃ samamanekatayaikameva 
|
sarvātmakaṃ bhavati netaradaṅga kiṃciccittādikaṃ ca na hṛdīva hi saṃniveśaḥ || 
15 ||

brahmeti || sarvātmaka brahmaikameva 
bhūribhuvanabhramavibhramoccairbhūribhuvanabhrāntivilāsaparamparābhiḥ itthaṃ 
viyadādiprakāreṇānekatayā samaṃ yugapadeva sthitam | itaraccittādikaṃ kiṃcidatra nāsti | 
saṃniveśaḥ saṃsthānaṃ ca vyomādīnāṃ pratīyamānaṃ nāsti | nanu pratītasya 
mithyātvaṃ kva dṛṣṭamityatrāha - hṛdīveti | yathā svapnadaśāyāṃ hṛdi citte 
pratīyamānaṃ vastu tatsamniveśaśca nāsti tadvat || 15 || 16 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atremāmavabodhāya vismayollāsaśālinīm |
apūrvāṃ caiva saṃkṣepādrāma ramyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi vipulaṃ vimalaṃ sphuṭam |
yugairapyajaradrūpamasti bilvaphalaṃ mahat || 17 ||

yojanānāmiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || cidghanamantargatasarvārthaṃ ca 
brahmaivāpūrvabilvaphalatvena nirūpyate | ajaradrūpaṃ brahmaṇo jarādivikārarahitatvāt || 
17 ||

purāṇamapi bālendudalamārdavasundaram |
mahākalpāntavātyāyā api vegairacālitam || 18 ||

purāṇamapi bālenduśakalavanmārdavena sundaraṃ ānandamayatvāt | acālitaṃ 
niṣkarbhatvāt || 18 ||

yojanāyutakoṭīnāṃ koṭilakṣaśatairapi |
vaipulyenāparicchedyaṃ mūlamādyaṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 19 ||

vaipulyenāparicchedyaṃ anantatvāt | jagatsthiterādyaṃ mūlaṃ upādānatvāt | 
itthaṃbhūtaṃ mahadbilvaphalamasti || 19 ||

p. 623)

tasya bilvaphalasyoccairbrahmāṇḍāni samīpataḥ |
haranti līlāṃ śailāghorājikākaṇapaddhateḥ || 20 ||

tasyeti || tasya bilvaphalasya samīpataḥ uccairbrahmāṇḍānyapi śailādhaḥ sthitānāṃ 
rājikākaṇānāṃ paddhaterlīlāṃ hanranti kiṃ varṇyate tanmahattvamityarthaḥ | rājikā 
kṛṣṇasarṣapaḥ || 20 ||

na kadācana pākena pātāntena sameti tat |
sadaiva pakvamapyaṅga jarasā yanna bādhyate || 21 ||

neti || tatphalaṃ kadācana pātaparyaṃntena pākena na sameti na saṃyujyate nityatvāt || 21 ||

masastaphalasārasya phalasyāsya mahakṛteḥ |
antarmajjatvamāyāti saṃvicchakticamatkṛtiḥ || 22 ||

samasteti || samastaphalasārasya paramapuruṣārtharūpatvāt | asya prakṛtasya 
saṃvicchakticamatkṛtiḥ cicchaktisphūrtireva antarmajjatvaṃ antaḥsthitasāratvamāyāti 
brahmaṇaḥ saṃvitsāratvāt || 22 ||

saṃvicchaktyā tayā tatra tatastaralarūpayā |
nija eva same rūpe dṛgitthaṃ saṃprasāritā || 23 ||

saṃviditi || tataḥ bilvaphalasyānantatayā taralarūpayā bahuvidhapariṇāmatayā 
sphuradrūpayā saṃvicchaktyā same nija eva rūpe | itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa dṛk 
sisṛkṣāpūrvikā dṛṣṭiḥ saṃprasāritā pravartitā || 23 ||

idaṃ vyoma mahānantamiyaṃ kālamayī kalā |
iyaṃ niyatirudyuktā kriyeyaṃ spandarūpiṇī || 24 ||

tameva prakāramāha - idamiti dvābhyām || udyuktā jaganti niyantumudyatā niyatiriyaṃ 
spandarūpiṇī calanasvabhāvā kriyārūpā śaktiriyam | nijamajjācamatkṛtiḥ nijāyāḥ 
saṃvicchakteḥ sphūrtiḥ | sarvasyāpi prapañcasya saṃvidvilāsarūpatvāt || 24 || 25 ||

p. 624)

brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapamidamimā āśāḥ kramo hyayam |
iti sā tasya bilvasya nijamajjācamatkṛtiḥ || 25 ||

rāma uvāca ||

bhagavansarvasārajña tvayaiṣā bilvarūpiṇī |
mahācidghanasatteha kathiteti matirmama || 26 ||

bhagavanniti || mahācidghanasattā mahatī cidghanasya brahmaṇaḥ sattā || 26 ||

cinmajjārūpamakhilamahantādīdamātatam |
na manāgapi bhedo'sti dvaitaikyakalanātmakaḥ || 27 ||

ciditi || ahantādi ahaṃkāraprakṛtimahadādibhirātataṃ vistīrṇamidamakhilaṃ 
jagaccinmajjārūpam | ataśca manāgapi taddvaitaikyakalanātmako bhedābhedavicārarūpo 
bhedo bhedadṛṣṭirnāsti || 27 || 28 ||

yathā brahmāṇḍakūṣmāṇḍamajjāmervādisaṃsthitiḥ |
tathā cidbilvamajjeyaṃ brahmāṇḍādijagatsthitiḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīnirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bilvopākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

p. 624)

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athemāminduvadana citrāṃ vismayakāriṇīm |
varṇyamānāṃ mayā ramyāmanyāmākhyāyikāṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

pūrvamantarbhāvitasarvārthamadvitīyameva caitanyaṃ bilvaphalatvena nirūpitam | idānīṃ 
tu vicitrajagaccitratāpi akhaṇḍaikarasā nirvikalpā ghanībhūtā saiva cinmahāśilātvena 
nirūpyate - athetyādinā || citrāmaśrutapūrvāṃ ataśca vismayakāriṇīm || 1 ||

p. 625)

snigdhā spaṣṭā mṛdusparśā mahāvistāraśālinī |
nibiḍā nityanīrandhrā kvacidasti mahāśilā || 2 ||

dnigdheti || snighdā cittapremāspadatvāt | spaṣṭā svayameva prakāśamānatvāt | 
mṛdusparśā sukhahetutvāt | mahāvistāraśālinī niravadhitvāt | nibiḍā saṃtatatvāt | 
nityanīrandhrā vijātīyavastvamiśritatvāt | itthaṃbhūtā mahāśilā kvacidasti | 
svavyatiriktasyādhārasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvātkvacidityuktam | sa bhagavān 
kasminpratiṣṭhita iti | sve mahimni iti śruteḥ || 2 ||

tasyāmantaḥ praphullāni padmāni subahūnyapi |
sarasyāmiva ramyāṇi santyanantāni rāghava || 3 ||

tasyāmiti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam | atra padmānītyanena bhuvanādivivakṣitāni 
saṃkocavikāsayogitvāt jīvabhramarāśrayatvācca || 3 ||

anyonyaprotapatrāṇi mitho vighaṭitāni ca |
mithaścopari rūḍhāni gūḍhāni prakaṭāni ca |
ūrdhvamūlānyadhomūlānyamūlānītarāṇi ca || 4 ||

tāni kānicidanyonyaprotapatrāṇi parasparasaṃbandhavanti | kānicittu mitho vighaṭitāni 
saṃbandharahitāni | teṣāṃ ca madhye kānicidūrdhvamūlāni 
amarādibhuvanāṃnāmuparisthitadhruvamaṇḍalāśrayatvāt | kānicidadhomūlāni 
pātālānāṃ bhūlokasya bāhyasthitakūrmāśrayatvāt | kānicidamūlāni 
śivaviṣṇulokādīnāṃ nityatvāt | itarāṇi cetyanena tiryaṅmūlānyucyante | 
tiryaggamanasvabhāvena vāyunaiva keṣāṃcidbhuvanānāmavaṣṭabdhatvāt | itthaṃbhūtāni 
padmāni tasyāṃ śilāyāmantaḥ santītyanvayaḥ || 4 ||

p. 626)

teṣāṃ ca nikaṭe santi śaṅkhāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
cakraughāśca mahākārāḥ padmavatsaṃniveśinaḥ || 5 ||

teṣāmiti || teṣāṃ ca padmānāṃ nikaṭe śatasahasraśaḥ śaṅkhāḥ santi | 
śaṅkhaśabdena nakṣatragrahatārārūpāṇi jyotirmaṇḍalānyucyante | samudravannīle 
nabhasi śaṅkhasaṅghavadbhāsamānatvāt | cakraśabdena maṇḍalākārāṇi dvīpāni | 
teṣāṃ cakradhārāvadābhāsamānaiḥ samudrairupalakṣitatvāt || 5 || 6 ||

rāma uvāca ||

satyametanmayā dṛṣṭā tādṛśī sā mahāśilā |
śālagrāme harermūdhni vidyate tādṛśī śilā || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

cicchilaiṣā mayoktā te yasyāmantarjagatsthitiḥ |
ghanatvaikātmakatvādivaśādeṣā śilaiva cit || 7 ||

ciditi || ghanatvaikātmakatvādivaśāt ghanatvaṃ nibiḍatvam | ekātmakatvamekarūpatvam | 
ādiśabdādvihutvādīni | tadvaśāttatsāmarthyādeṣā cittaśilaiva tatsadṛśatvāt || 7 ||

apyatyantaghanāṅgāyāḥ sunīrandhrākṛterapi |
vidyate'ntarjagadvṛndaṃ vyomnīva vipulo'nilaḥ || 8 ||

apīti || ghanāyā nīrandhrāyā api tasyāḥ śilāyā antaḥ jagadvṛndaṃ vidyate | 
jagadvṛndasya tadabhinnatvena ghanatvanīrandhratvayorvirodhābhāvāt || 8 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaḥ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
santi tasyāṃ śilā sā ca suṣirā na manāgapi || 9 ||

dyauriti || sā ca manāgapi suṣirā sarandhrā na bhavati | dyuprabhṛtīnāṃ tadabhinnatvāt || 9 
||

p. 627)

śaṅkhapadmādikaṃ lokaṃ pāṣāṇe lipyate tathā |
bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca cicchilā śālabhañjikā || 10 ||

śaṅkheti || śaṅkhapadmādilekhane'pi pāṣāṇaḥ yathā na kiṃcidbhidyate tathā 
bhūtabhavadbhaviṣyadrūpāpi cicchilāmayī śālabhañjikā | bahuvidhacitravicitritā 
prakṛtireva na bhidyata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

upalo'ntaḥsaṃniveśo nānātmāpyekapiṇḍatām |
tathā cidviśvagarbhā'pi na muñcatyekapiṇḍatām || 11 ||

upala iti || yathā antaḥsaṃniveśaḥ antaḥsthitaḥ śaṅkhapadmādisaṃniveśa upalo 
nānātmakatayā pratīyamāno'pi vastutaḥ ekapiṇḍakastathā cidviśvagarbhāpi 
jagadgarbhagatāpi ekapiṇḍatāṃ na muñcati || 11 ||

yathā padmaḥ śilākośādabhinnastadvapurmayaḥ |
tathā sargaścito rūpādabhinnaḥ sarvadaiva hi || 12 ||

yatheti || śilāyāṃ kalpitaḥ padmaḥ tadvapurmayaḥ śilāmayatvācchilākośādyathā 
abhinnaḥ tathā citi kalpitaḥ sargo'pi cidrūpādabhinnaḥ || 12 ||

śilāntaḥ padmalekhālī marīcāntaścamatkṛtiḥ |
nodeti nāstamāyāti yathā sargastathā citau || 13 ||

śileti || śilāyāṃ kalpitā padmalekhālī | marīcāntaścamatkṛtirmarīcasyāntaḥ sthitā 
camatkārahetuḥ kaṭurasasphūrtiśca yathā nodeti svābhāvikatvāt | nāstamāyāti 
yāvaddravyamavināśāt tathā citau sargasthitiḥ || 13 ||

yathā purandhryāṃ martyo'ntarmajjā vā bilvagā yathā |
tathānantavikārāḍhyā citau brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalī || 14 ||

yatheti || purandhryāṃ gurviṇyāṃ martyo garbharūpo yathāntarvartate | majjā 
sārabhūtoṃ'śo yathā bilvagā bilbaphalāntargatā vartate tathaiva anantavikārāḍhyā 
brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalī citāvantarvartate || 14 ||

p. 628)

suṣuptāvasthayā cakrapadmalekhāḥ śilodare |
yathā sthitāściterantaḥ sthiteyaṃ jagadāvalī || 15 ||

suṣupteti || cakrapadmarūpā lekhāḥ śilodare yathā suṣuptāvasthayā 
suṣuptavanniścalāvasthayā sthitāḥ || 15 ||

yathā yatra yadākāraṃ tathā tatra tadeva hi |
brahma sarvātmakaṃ sarvaṃ suṣuptasthamiva sthitam || 16 ||

yatheti || sarvātmakaṃ brahma yatra yasmin deśe yadākāraṃ yadrūpaṃ yat yathā pravartate 
tatra tadeva vastu tathā tenaiva prakāreṇopalakṣitaṃ bhavati | ataḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiva 
suṣuptasthamiva suṣuptāvasthāpannamiva nirvikāraṃ sthitam | brahmaṇaḥ kharvātmakatvāt 
satyasaṃkalpatvācca svasaṃkalpānusāreṇa nānārūpatayāvasthānaṃ yuktamiti bhāvaḥ || 
16 ||

bhūribhāvavikārāḍhyo yo'yaṃ jagadurubhramaḥ |
suṣuptameva tadviddhi śilāntaḥ paṅkajādivat || 17 ||

bhūrīti || bhūribhirbhāvavikāraiḥ janmādibhirāḍhyo yo'yaṃ jagadrūpaḥ 
urubhramastacchilāntaḥ paṅkajādivatsuṣuptaṃ brahmaiva viddhi || 17 ||

nityaṃ suṣuptapadameva jagadvilāsaḥ samyakpraśāntasamacidghana ātmanīdṛk |
padmaṃ śilānta iva sargadaśāstvasārā dṛṣṭā na dehamupayānti kadācideva || 18 
||

nityamiti || praśānte same cidghane cātmani īdṛkpratīyamāno jagadvilāsaḥ 
śilāntaḥpadmamiva suṣuptapadamiva brahmaṇaḥ suṣuptāvasthayāvasthānameva | 
dṛṣṭāstu sargadaśāḥ sargādyavasthāḥ asārā niḥpramāṇāḥ | ataḥ kadācideva dehaṃ 
vāstavaṃ svarūpaṃ nopayānti || 18 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ 
|| 4 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe śilopākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

p. 629)

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 

rāma uvāca ||

jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam |
līlayedaṃ tu pṛcchāmi bhūyo bodhābhivṛddhaye || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ vicitrāpyakhaṇḍaikarasā cicchilātvena nirūpitā | idānīṃ tu sarvaṃ brahmeti 
vivekino yuddhādirapi cittaviśrāntibādhako na bhavatīti darśayituṃ arjunākhyāyikā 
varṇyate || 1 ||

jagatsahasranirmāṇamahimno darpaṇasya tu |
puryaṣṭakasya bhagavan rūpaṃ kathaya kīdṛśam || 2 ||

jagaditi || jagatāṃ sahasrasya nirmāṇaṃ mahimā yasya tasya darpaṇavannirmalasya 
puryaṣṭakasya rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatkathaya || 2 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

anādyantaṃ jagadbījaṃ yadbrahmāsti nirāmayam |
tadeva kalanāyuktamatra jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

anādyantamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || jagadbījaṃ brahmaiva kalanāyuktamavidyāyuktaṃ sat 
jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

nṛrūpaṃ śuddhacinmātraṃ kalākalanavarjitam |
kalanonmukhatāṃ yātamatra jīva iti smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

nurjīvasya vastutaḥ kalā māyā tasyāḥ kalanaṃ grāsaḥ tena varjitam | yadā 
svayamevā'vidyonmukhatāṃ yātaṃ gatam | atra cinmātrātmasvarūpavismaraṇe jñāte 
ahaṃbhāvādahamityabhimānādahaṃkāraḥ smṛtaḥ | mananātsaṃkalpādirūpānmana 
ucyate || 4 || 5 ||

p. 630)

sa jīvaḥ khalu dehe'smiṃścinoti spandate sphuṭam |
ahaṃbhāvādahaṃkāro mananānmana ucyate || 5 ||

bodhaniścayato buddhirindradṛṣṭestathendriyam |
dehabhāvanayā deho ghaṭabhāvanayā ghaṭaḥ |
eṣa eva svabhāvātmā janaiḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtaḥ || 6 ||

bodhasya niścayarūpādvyāpārādbuddhirucyate | tathā indradṛṣṭeḥ indra ātmā tena 
dṛṣṭatvāttattatkarmopārjitatvādindriyamucyate | indriyamindraliṅgamindradṛṣṭam 
ityādinā sūtreṇendriyaśabdasya indradṛṣṭamityarthe nipātitatvāt | deharūpabhāvanayā 
deho bhavati | ghaṭākārabhāvanayā ghaṭo bhavati | evaṃsvabhāvātmā 
evaṃprakārasvabhāvasvarūpa eṣa evātmā tajjñairjanaiḥ puryaṣṭakamiti smṛtaḥ | 
tallakṣaṇaṃ tu - ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhijīvasamanvitam | 
tatpuryaṣṭakabhityuktaṃ bhūtahṛtpadmaṣaṭpadaḥ iti pūrvamuktam || 6 ||

jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādyabhipātinī |
yā saṃvijjīva ityuktā taddhi puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 7 ||

idānīṃ prakārāntareṇa lakṣaṇamāha - jñatveti || 
jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādyabhipātinī jño'haṃ kartāraṃ bhoktāhaṃ 
sākṣyahaṃ ityādyabhimānavatī yā saṃvijjīva ityuktā tadeva saṃvitsvarūpaṃ 
puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ | antaḥkaraṇamaṇipratibimbitā kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādyabhimānavatī 
saṃvideva jīvaḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

puryaṣṭakavaśenaiva svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ yathā |
asatyameva paśyanti janāstadvadidaṃ jagat || 8 ||

puryaṣṭaketi || yathā janāḥ puryaṣṭakavaśenaiva svapnātsvapnāntaramasatyameva 
paśyanti tadvadidaṃ jagadapi paśyanti || 8 ||

p. 631)

puṇḍarīkākṣa nirdiṣṭāmasaṃsaktimatiṃ śubhām |
yāmāliṅgya mahābāho jīvanmuktamanā muniḥ || 9 ||

itthaṃ svapnavatprapañcasya mithyātvaṃ viniścityārjunavatsaṅgena vyavahartavyamiti 
tatkathāṃ prastauti - puṇḍarīkākṣetyādinā || 9 || 10 || 11 ||

pāṇḍoḥ suto'rjuno nāma sukhaṃ jīvitamātmanaḥ |
kṣapayiṣyati nirduḥkhaṃ tathā kṣapaya jīvitam || 10 ||

rāma uvāca ||

bhaviṣyati kadā brahmanso'rjunaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ |
kīdṛśīṃ ca haristasya kathayiṣyatyasaktatām || 11 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yamaḥ kadācidbhagavāngate praticaturyuge |
tapaḥ prakurute bhūtadalanātpāpaśaṅkayā || 12 ||

yama iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || bhagavānyamaḥ kila gateṣu caturyugeṣu 
kadācidbhūtadrohātpāpamāśaṅkamānastannivṛttaye tapaścaran || 12 ||

kadācidaṣṭau varṣāṇi daśa dvādaśa vāpi ca |
kadācitpañca saptāpi kadācitṣoḍaśāpi vā || 13 ||

kadācidaṣṭau varṣāṇi tapaḥ kurute kila | kadāciddaśa kadāciddvādaśa kadācitpañca 
kadācitsapta kadācitṣoḍaśa varṣāṇi ityevaṃ ca bahudhā tapaḥ kurute || 13 || 14 ||

udāsīnavadāsīne tasminniyamasaṃsthite |
na hinasti jagajjāle mṛtyurbhūtāni kānicit || 14 ||

tena nīrandhrabhūtaughaṃ niḥsaṃcāraṃ mahītalam |
bhavati prāvṛṣi svedī kuñjaro maśakairiva || 15 ||

teneti || tena mṛtyorhiṃsāyāmapravṛttyā hetunā prāvṛṣi madavaśātsvedī kuñjaro 
maśakairiva bhūtalaṃ nīrandhrabhūtaughaṃ sat niḥsaṃcāraṃ saṃcaritumaśakyaṃ 
bhavati || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 ||

p. 632)

atha tāni vicitrāṇi bhūtāni bahuyuktibhiḥ |
kṣapayanti surā rāma bhuvo bhāranivṛttaye || 16 ||

evaṃ yugasahasrāṇi vyavahāraśatāni ca |
samatītānyanantāni bhūtāni ca jaganti ca || 17 ||

vaivasvato nāma yamo ya eṣa pitṛnāyakaḥ |
anena tvadhunā sādho parikṣīṇeṣu keṣucit || 18 ||

yugeṣvadhavighātāya varṣāṇi dvādaśātmani |
vratacaryeha kartavyā dūrāstajanakarṣaṇā || 19 ||

vaivasvata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | vivasvataḥ sūryasya putreṇāpi yamena 
tathaivāghavighātāya tathaiva dvādaśarvāṇi dūrāstajanakarṣaṇā 
dūraparihṛtajanamāraṇā vratacaryā tapaścaryā kartavyā || 19 ||

teneyamurvī nīrandhrā bhūtairmartyairamṛtyubhiḥ |
dīnā praghanagulmaiva bhārabhūtairbhaviṣyati || 20 ||

teneti || praghanagulmā praghanā nirantarā gulmāḥ stambā yasyāṃ sā tathā || 20 || 21 || 22 || 
23 || 24 ||

bhūbhāraparibhūtāṅgī hariṃ śaraṇameṣyati |
harirdehadvayenātha mahānavatariṣyati || 21 ||

vasudevasutastveko vāsudeva iti śrutaḥ |
deho bhaviṣyati harerdvitīyaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ || 22 ||

dhṛtarāṣṭrasutaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāme'tyantadāruṇe |
upeṣyantyarjunenaite yoddhuṃ tadbandhavo'khilāḥ || 23 ||

arjunaḥ svajanāndṛṣṭvā tānsarvānmaraṇonmukhān |
viṣādameṣyatyudyogaṃ yuddhāya na kariṣyati || 24 ||

p. 633)

tamarjunābhidhaṃ dehaṃ prāptakāryaikasiddhaye |
harirbuddhena dehena bodhayiṣyati yuktibhiḥ || 25 ||

tamiti || buddhena dehena bodhavatā kṛṣṇāvatārarūpeṇa || 25 ||

anantamavyaktamanādimadhyamātmānamālikaya rājasiṃha |
saṃvidvapuḥsphāramalabdhadoṣamajo'si nityo'si nirāmayo'si || 26 ||

anantamiti || rājasiṃheti śokavaiklavyanirāsāya saṃbodhanam | 
dehādivyatiriktamanantādilakṣaṇamātmānamevālokaya vicāraya | yatastvamajoṣi ataeva 
nityo'si nirāmayo'si | tatra saṃvidvapuḥsphāramityekaṃ padam | saṃvidrūpeṇa vapuṣā 
sphāramabhivṛddham | vyāptamityarthaḥ || 26 ||

na jāyate mriyate vā kadācinnāyaṃ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ |
ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre || 27 ||

neti || ayaṃ dehādivyatirikta ātmā kadācidapi na jāyate na mriyate vā | 
jananamaraṇayordehadharmatvāt | ayamātmā bhūtvā bhavanakriyāmanubhūya bhūyaḥ 
punarna bhavitā bhavanakriyārahito na bhavati | ayamātmā na bhūtvā bhavanarahitaḥ 
punarbbhavitā vā na bhavatītyubhayathāvāpi yojanīyam | yato'yaṃ bhūtvā 
punarghaṭādivanna bhavitā ato na mriyate | yataśca pūrvaṃ na bhūtvā punaḥ kālāntare 
bhavitā vā na bhavati | ajo na jāyata ityuktārthopapādanam | itthamajo nityaśca 
nityaśabdena kādācitkasattārūpo'pi vikāro nirasyate | śāśvataḥ apakṣayarahitaḥ | 
purāṇaḥ vṛddhirahitaḥ | nūtanaṃ hi vastu vardhate | ayamātmā śarīre hanyamāne'pi 
svayaṃ na hanyate na vipariṇamyata iti ṣaḍbhāvavikārarāhityamuktam || 27 ||

p. 634)

yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanaṃjaya |
brahmārpitasamācāro brahmaiva bhavasi kṣaṇāt || 28 ||

yogastha iti || siddhyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṃ yogaḥ tanniṣṭhaḥ sansaṅga īśvaro me 
tuṣyatvityapi phalākāṅkṣāṃ tyaktvā karmāṇi īśvarārādhanārthaṃ kuru | itthaṃ 
brahmārpitasamācāraḥ brahmārpitasatkarmā tvaṃ brahmaiva bhavasi || 28 ||

īśvarārpitasarvārtha īśvarātmā nirāmayaḥ |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtātmā bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 29 ||

īśvarārpitasarvārthaḥ īśvarārpitāḥ sarve arthāḥ śubhāśubharūpā yena tādṛśaḥ 
sannīśvarātmā īśvare arpita ātmā yena tathābhūtaśca nirāmayaḥ sarvabhūtātmā 
bhūṣitabhūtala īśvaro bhava || 29 ||

saṃnyastasarvasaṃkalpaḥ samaḥ śāntamanā muniḥ |
saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā kurvanmuktamatirbhava || 30 ||

saṃnyasteti || saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā karmaphalatyāgaḥ saṃnyāsayogaḥ || 30 || 31 || 32 || 

arjuna uvāca ||

saṅgatyāgasya bhagavaṃstathā brahmārpaṇasya ca |
īśvarārpaṇarūpasya saṃnyāsasya ca sarvaśaḥ || 31 ||

tathā jñānasya yogasya vibhāgaḥ kīdṛśaḥ prabho |
krameṇa kathayaitanme mahāmohanivṛttaye || 32 ||

p. 635)

śrībhagavānuvāca ||

sarvasaṃkalpasaṃśāntau praśāntaghanavāsanam |
na kiṃcidbhāvanākāraṃ tadbrahma paramaṃ viduḥ || 33 ||

sarveti || sarveṣāṃ saṃkalpānāṃ saṃśāntau satyāṃ praśāntaghanavāsanaṃ 
nirvāsanamataśca na kiṃcidbhāvanākāraṃ na vidyate kiṃcidapi bhāvanāyogyaṃ rūpaṃ 
yasya tādṛśaṃ viśuddhaṃ cinmātraṃ yadasti tadeva paraṃ brahma viduḥ || 33 ||

tadudyogaṃ vidurjñānaṃ yogaṃ ca kṛtabuddhayaḥ |
brahma sarvaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti brahmārpaṇaṃ viduḥ || 34 ||

taditi || tadarthamudyogastadudyogastam || 3 || 35 ||

karmaṇāṃ yaḥ phalatyāgastaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tyāgaḥ saṃkalpajālānāmasaṅga iti kathyate || 35 ||

samastakalanājālasyeśvaraikatvabbhāvanam |
galitadvaitanirbhāsametadeveśvarārpaṇam || 36 ||

samasteti || samastakalanājālasya sarvasyāpi saṃkalpavikalpajālasya galitadvaitanirbhāsaṃ 
bhedāvabhāsarahitaṃ yathā tathā īśvaraikatvabhāvanaṃ īśvara eva sarvāntaryāmī tathā 
pravartayati tadvilāso'yaṃ sarvo vyavahāra iti yattanmayatvabhāvanaṃ etadeva 
sarvavyavahārasya tannivedanameva īśvarārpaṇam || 36 ||

manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru |
māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ || 37 ||

manmanā iti || evamanena prakāreṇa ātmānaṃ cittaṃ yuktvā mayi saṃyojya 
matparāyaṇaḥ sanmāmevaiṣyasi || 37 ||

sāmānyaṃ paramaṃ ceti dve rūpe viddhi me'nagha |
pāṇyādiyuktaṃ sāmānyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 38 ||

sāmānyamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || sākāraṃ nirākāraṃ ca me dve rūpe 
tatrāprabuddhadaśāyāṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharākāraṃ rūpaṃ upāsyaṃ 
tadupāsanayā ca kramāccittavṛttidvārā ca paraṃ brahmarūpaṃ dvitīyarūpaṃ jñātaṃ 
kaivalyaparyavasitaṃ siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 ||

p. 636)

paraṃ rūpamanādyantaṃ yanmamaikamanāmayam |
brahmātmaparamātmādiśabdenaitadudīryate || 39 ||

yāvadapratibuddhastvamanātmajñatayāsthitaḥ |
tāvaccaturbhujākāradevapūjāparo bhava || 40 ||

tatkramātsaṃprabuddhastvaṃ tato jñāsyasi tatparam |
mama rūpamanādyantaṃ yena bhūyo na jāyase || 41 ||

nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vīnivṛttakāmāḥ |
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat || 
42 ||

nnirmāneti || nirmānamohāḥ māno'bhimāno'haṃkāra iti yāvat | 
mohastannimittamajñānaṃ tābhyāṃ niṣkrāntāḥ | jitau saṅgadoṣau yaiste | 
adhyātmanityā ātmānusaṃdhānaniratāḥ ataśca vinivṛttakāmāḥ 
sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairdvandvairvimuktā amūḍhāḥ vidvāṃsaḥ 
dvandvānusaṃdhānarahitāḥ tatpadaṃ gacchanti || 42 || 43 ||

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṃkalpavarjitāḥ |
jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ || 43 ||

nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān |
yathāprāptānuvartī ca bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 44 ||

nityaṃ svaguṇaniṣṭho niryogakṣemaḥ iṣṭāniṣṭhaprāptiparihārayorudāsīnaḥ 
ātmavānapramattacittaśca tvaṃ yathāprāptamanuvartamāno bhūṣitabhūtalo bhava 
bhūṣitapṛthvītalo bhūyāḥ || 44 ||

p. 637)

api sphuṭati vidhyādrauvāti vā pralayānile |
guruśāstrānugo mārgaḥ parityājyo na dhīmatā || 45 ||

apīti || mahatyāmapyāpadi gurūpadiṣṭaḥ śāstramārgo dhīmatā na parityājyaḥ || 45 || 46 ||

ajñānādātmanaḥ sādho sattāmāyāti vāsanā |
ātmajñāne mahābodhādvilayaṃ yāti vāsanā || 46 ||

iti gaditavati trilokanāthe kṣaṇamiva maunamupasthite purastāt |
atha madhupa ivāsitābjakhaṇḍe vacanamupeṣyati tatra pāṇḍuputraḥ || 47 ||

itīti || vacanamupeṣyati | vakṣyatītyarthaḥ || 47 ||

arjuna uvāca ||

parigalitasamastaśokabhārā paramudayanbhagavanmatirgateyam | 
mama tava vacanena lokabharturdinapatinā paribodhitābjinīva || 48 ||

parīti || dinapatinā abjinīva trilokabhartustava vacanena paribodhitā mama matiḥ 
parigalitasamastaśokabhārā satī paramudayaṃ prakāśaṃ gatā || 48 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe arjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe'rjunopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

p. 638)

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha rāghava vakṣye'hamitihāsamimaṃ śṛṇu |
yadvṛttaṃ kasyacidbhikṣoḥ kiṃcinmananaśālinaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ vivekino yuddhādirapi cittaviśrāntibādhako neti darśayitumarjunākhyāyikā 
varṇitā | idānīmeṣā janmaparamparā svasaṃkalparūpabhrāntiparamparāmātrasiddheti 
darśayituṃ dṛṣṭāntatayā śatarudrākhyāyikā nirūpyate || 1 ||

āsītkaścinmahābhikṣuḥ samādhyabhyāsatatparaḥ |
nityaṃ svavyavahāreṇa kṣapayatyakhilaṃ dinam || 2 ||

āsīditi || mahābhikṣuḥ mahānparivrāṭ | vyavahāreṇa samādhyabhyāsaprabhṛtinā || 2 ||

samādhyabhyāsaśuddhaṃ tattasya cittaṃ kṣaṇena yat |
cintayatyāśu yadbhāvaṃ gacchatyambviva vīcitām || 3 ||

samādhīti || samādhyabhyāsena śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ tasya bhikṣościttaṃ yaccintayati 
bhāvayati āśu tasya vastuno bhāvaṃ svarūpaṃ gacchati tadrūpaṃ bhavati | ambu 
vīcitāmiva || 3 ||

kadācicca samādhānavirato'tiṣṭhadekadhīḥ |
kaṃcitsaṃcintayāmāsa svāsanasthaḥ kriyākramam || 4 ||

kadāciditi || samādhānavirataḥ samādhervyutthitaḥ | kriyākramaṃ vyavahāraprakāram || 4 ||

tasya cintayato jātā pratibheyamiti svataḥ |
bhāvayāmyāśu līlārthaṃ sāmānyajanavṛttitām || 5 ||

tasyeti || cintayatastasya līlārthaṃ vinodārthaṃ sāmānyajanavṛttitāṃ sāmānyajanaḥ 
sādhāraṇajanah tadvṛttitāṃ bhāvayāmīti svata eveyaṃ pratibhā pratijñāviśeṣo jātaḥ 
|| 5 ||

p. 639)

iti saṃcintya ceto'sya sthitaṃ kiṃcinnarāntaram |
spandasaṃsthānasaṃtyāgamātreṇāvartate'mviva || 6 ||

itīti || iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa saṃcintya tasya cetastadā cintānusāreṇa narāntaraṃ 
puruṣāntaramabhūt | tathāhi cetaścintāvaśātspandasaṃtyāgamātreṇa | spandaścalanam | 
saṃsthānasaṃtyāgaḥ pūrvasaṃniveśatyāgaḥ | pūrvavāsanātyāga ityarthaḥ | 
tanmātreṇāvartate narāntaraṃ pratipadyate ambviva | yathā hi jalaṃ vāyuvaśāccalitaṃ 
satpūrvasaṃsthānatyāgena taraṅgādirūpatāmāpadyate tadvat || 6 ||

tena cintānareṇātha kṛtaṃ nāmātmavāñchayā |
jīvaṭo'smīti sahasā kākatālīyavāñchitam || 7 ||

teneti || tena cintānareṇa cintākalpitapuruṣeṇa svayamevāsmīti jīvaṭo'smīti 
kākatālīyavāñchitaṃ yadṛcchayābhimataṃ na punarabhijanavidyāvṛttādinā 
prāptaṃ nāma kṛtam | svenaiva kācidutpannā saṃjñā kalpitetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

jīvaṭo vijahārātha sa svapnapuruṣaściram |
svapnanirmāṇanagare kasmiṃścitpuravīthiṣu || 8 ||

jīvaṭa ityādi || iyamiha jīvaṭaprabhṛtirudraparyantā bhikṣoḥ svapnaparamparā || 8 ||

tatra pānaṃ papau matto madanidrāmavāpa ca |
svapne dadarśa vipratvaṃ pāṭhānuṣṭhānatuṣṭimat || 9 ||

jīvaṭaḥ svapne pāṭhānuṣṭhānatuṣṭimat vedaśāstrapāṭhena taduktācaraṇena ca tuṣṭimat 
kṛtakṛtyam || 9 ||

pratibhāmātrasaṃpannaṃ citte deśāntarāptivat |
kadācitsa dvijaśreṣṭhastvaharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā || 10 ||

pratibhāsamātreṇaiva saṃpanna vipratvaṃ dadarśa | citte deśāntarāptivat | tathāhi citte 
deśāddeśāntaramāpadyate tadvat | sa ca dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kadācidaharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā 
divasavyāpārabhareṇa śrāntihetunā bījarūpatāṃ pādapa iva || 10 || 11 ||

640)

suṣvāpāntarvyavahṛtirbījāvasthāmiva drumaḥ |
dvijo'paśyatsvayaṃ svapne sāmantatvamathātmani || 11 ||

sa sāmantaḥ kṛtāhāraḥ kadācidghananidrayā |
apaśyadrājatāṃ svapne kakubvalayapālinīm || 12 ||

ghananidrāmāgataḥ svapne ātmani patākāyuktahastyaśvādisenayaiva jaladamālayā 
yuktaṃ sāmantatvaṃ maṇḍaleśvaratvamapaśyat | sa ca sāmantaḥ svapne 
kakubvalayapālinīṃ nikhiladiṅmaṇḍalapālanasamarthāṃ rājatāṃ cakravartitāmapaśyat 
|| 12 ||

sa kadācinnṛpaḥ svasthaḥ suṣvāpāstamitehitaḥ |
apaśyatsvātmani svapne surastrītvamaninditam || 13 ||

sa ca nṛpaḥ surastrītvam || 13 ||

sā surastrī ratiśrāntā nidrāṃ gāḍhāmupāgatā |
apaśyadātmani svapne mṛgītvamaticañcalam || 14 ||

sā ca surastrī mṛgītvam || 14 ||

sā mṛgī lolanayanā kadācinnidrayā yutā |
svapne dadarśa vallītvaṃ svābhyāsādrūḍhamātmani || 15 ||

sā mṛgī vallītvam || 15 ||

tiryañco'pi prapaśyanti svapnaṃ citte svabhāvataḥ |
dṛṣṭānāṃ ca śrutānāṃ ca cetaḥsmaraṇamakṣatam || 16 ||

tatastiryañco'pītyarthāntaranyāsaḥ | yato dṛṣṭānāṃ śrutānāṃ ca 
ceto'kṣatamanupahataṃ smaraṇaṃ smṛtiḥ tato hetoḥ saṃskāravaśāttiryañco'pi svapnaṃ 
paśyanti || 16 ||

sā babhūva latā puṣpaphalapallavaśālinī |
vanadevīvanakrīḍālatāgṛhavilāsinī || 17 ||

sā ca latā vanadevīnāṃ vanakrīḍāsu latāgṛhavadvilāsinī vilasantī babhūva || 17 ||

p. 641)

bījāntaḥsthāṅkurākārasamajñeyādhirūḍhayā |
sāpaśyadantaḥsaṃvittyā sphuṭaṃ lambanamātmanaḥ || 18 ||

sā ca latā bījāntaḥsthāṅkurākārasamajñeyādhirūḍhayā bījāntargatasyāṅkurasya ya 
ākāraḥ tatsamena nigūḍhena jñeyavastunā adhirūḍhayā āśritayā antaḥsaṃvittyā 
ātmano latādehadhāriṇo lambane latābhāvocitaṃ vṛkṣādau kvacillambanamapaśyaditi 
latāyāstādṛgdaśā darśitā || 18 ||

kaṃcitkālaṃ suṣuptasthakalayā jaḍatāṃ ghanām |
anubhūya dadarśātha svātmānaṃ bhramaraṃ sthitam || 19 ||

atha saiva latā suṣuptasthakalayā suṣuptasthasya yādṛśī kalā saṃvittiḥ tādṛśyaiva 
kalayā ghanāṃ jaḍatāṃ nidrārūpaṃ jāḍyamanubhūya svapne svātmānaṃ bhramaraṃ 
sthitaṃ dadarśa || 19 ||

sa babhūva sarojinyāṃ vyasanī bisanālagaḥ |
kvacideva ratiṃ yāti ceto jaḍamaterapi || 20 ||

sa ca bhramaraḥ sarojinyāṃ vyasanī āsaktaḥ san visanālago babhūva | tathāhi jaḍamaterapi 
rasānabhijñasya kṛmikīṭāderapi cetaḥ kvacideva strīvyaktau ratiṃ yāti || 20 || 21 ||

tāmājagāma nalinīṃ parilolayituṃ gajaḥ |
ramyavastukṣayāyaiva mūḍhānāṃ jṛmbhate padam || 21 ||

nalinyā sa tayā sārdhaṃ tatra cūrṇatvamāyayau |
bhramaro vāraṇālokādvāraṇālokabhāvanāt || 22 ||

sa ca bhramarastayā nalinyā sārdhaṃ gajena cūrṇyamānastadrūpālokabhāvanayā || 22 ||

dadarśātmānamāmodamattahastitayoditam |
śuṣkasāgaragambhīre gajaḥ khāte papāta ha || 23 ||

ātmānamāmodamattahastitayā āmodena gandhaviśeṣeṇa matto yo hastī tadbhāvenoditaṃ 
dadarśa | sa ca gajaḥ kenacidrājñā khāte garte nipātya || 23 ||

p. 642)

babhūva vallabho rājño badhvā tenāśu śikṣitaḥ |
kvacitsamarasaṃmarde ghātito'stamupāyayau || 24 ||

baddhaḥ śikṣitaśca rājavallabho bhūtvā kvacitsamare hanyamānaḥ || 24 ||

gaṇḍasthabhramarābhyāsādgajo bhūyo'pyabhūdaliḥ |
punaḥ karikhurākrāntyā padminyā cūrṇatāṃ yayau || 25 ||

gaṇḍasthalagatabhramarabhāvanayā punarbhramaro'bhūt | sa ca bhramaraḥ karipadākrāntyā 
cūrṇitaḥ || 25 ||

pārśvasthahaṃsasaṃvittyā babhūva kalahaṃsakaḥ |
kalahaṃsaścirataraṃ yoniṣvanyāsu saṃluṭhan || 26 ||

pārśvasthahaṃsasaṃvittyā kalahaṃso babhūva | sa ca kalahaṃso yonyantareṣu luṭhan || 26 
||

yadṛcchayā kadācittu jātaḥ padmajasārasaḥ |
brahmasārasatāṃ yāto vijahāra sa sārasaḥ || 27 ||

yadṛcchayā padmajasya brahmaṇaḥ sāraso haṃso jātaḥ || 27 ||

sa kadāciddadarśātha rudraṃ rudrapure khagaḥ |
tatra buddhirabhūttasya rudro'hamiti niścitā || 28 ||

sa ca khago haṃsaḥ kadācicca brahmaṇo rudrapuragamane rudraṃ dṛṣṭvā tadbhāvanayā 
rudro'hamiti saṃskāravaśānniścitabuddhirabhūt || 28 ||

rudrabhūtavapustatra vijahāra yathecchayā |
taistaiḥ śivapurācārairgaṇagoṣṭhīvilāsibhiḥ || 29 ||

rudreti || tatra rudrapure vapuḥ rudrākāravapurayaṃ haṃso gaṇagoṣṭhīvilāsibhiḥ 
pramathapariṣatsaṃbhūtaistaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ śivapurācāraiḥ rudralokavyavahāraiḥ 
śivamāhātmyavarṇanādibhiḥ yathecchayā vijahāra || 29 ||

p. 643)

rudrastvanuttamajñānavilāsinyā tayā tataḥ |
svamaśeṣamudantaṃ tamapaśyatprāktanaṃ dhiyā || 30 ||

rudra iti || sa rudraḥ anuttamajñānavilāsinyā sarvottamajñānavistārayā dhiyā prāktanaṃ 
pūrvajanmasaṃbhūtamaśeṣatastamudantaṃ vṛttāntamapaśyat || 30 ||

nirāvaraṇavijñānavapuḥ sa bhagavānharaḥ |
uvāca svayamekānte svasvapnaśatavismitaḥ || 31 ||

nirāvaraṇeti || nirāvaraṇaṃ janmāntarairapyāvaraṇarahitaṃ vijñānameva vapuryasya sa 
bhagavānharaḥ svasvapnaśatavismitaḥ svīyena svapnaśatena vismitaḥ sannekānte 
svayamevaivamuvāca || 31 ||

aho vicitrā māyeyaṃ bata viśvavimohinī |
asatyaivāpi sadrūpā sudṛḍhā maruvārivat || 32 ||

aho iti || iyaṃ māyā asatyaivāpi mithyābhūtāpi maruvārivatsudṛḍhā satī sadrūpā 
viśvaṃ vimohayati | vateti khede || 32 ||

evamatyantacitrāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu |
bahvīṣvahamiti bhrāntastvaśūnyāsviva bhūriśaḥ || 33 ||

evamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || atyantacitrāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu vahvīṣu bhrānto'haṃ 
sumanomātrakalpanādanekeṣu mārgeṣu jīvaṭādirūpeṇa yoniśataṃ gacchannti dehānāṃ 
rudratāṃ yātaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 ||

kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ sarge tvahaṃ jīvaṭanāmakaḥ |
kasmiṃścidbrāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaḥ kasmiṃścidvasudhādhipaḥ || 34 ||

haṃsaḥ padmavane bhūtvā vindhyakakṣe ca vāraṇaḥ |
evaṃ yoniśataṃ gacchanyāto'hamiti rudratām || 35 ||

p. 644)

atra varṣasahasrāṇi caturyugaśatāni ca |
samatītānyanantāni dinānucaritāni ca || 36 ||

atreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || asau rudraḥ atra janmāntareṣu varṣasahasrādirbhūyān kālo 
gataḥ || 36 ||

tāṃstānsarvānsvasaṃsārānutthāyālokayāmyaham |
samyagālokadānena tebhya eva karomyaham || 37 ||

tasmāttāṃstānnānārūpān svasaṃsārānutthāya gatvā ālokayāmi tebhyaśca 
samyagālokadānena samyagjñānapradānena tānmayā saha ekīkaromi || 37 ||

iti saṃcintya rudro'sau taṃ sarge prajagāma ha |
yatra bhikṣurvihārasthaḥ suptaḥ śava iva sthitaḥ || 38 ||

ityevaṃ saṃcintya yatra sarge bhikṣurvihārasthaḥ maṭhe sthitaḥ | viharantyasmin bhikṣava iti 
vihāro maṭha ucyate | suṣuptaḥ śavavadāste taṃ sargaṃ prajagāma || 38 ||

bodhayitvātha taṃ bhikṣuṃ cetasā cetanena ca |
dyotayāmāsa sasmāra bhikṣurapyātmano bhramam || 39 ||

bodhayitveti || atha taṃ bhikṣuṃ bodhayitvā taṃ bodhyacetasā cittena cetanena jñānena ca 
yojayāmāsa | bhikṣurapyātmano bhramaṃ sasmāra || 39 ||

rudramātmānamālokya jīvaṭādimayaṃ tathā |
bodhādavismayārho'pi sa bhikṣurvismayaṃ yayau || 40 ||

rudramiti || sa bhikṣurātmānaṃ rudramālokya tathā jīvaṭādimayaṃ cātmānamālokya 
bodhātparamārthāvagamāt avismayārho'pi māyāmahimnā vismayaṃ yayau || 40 ||

atha rudrastathā bhikṣurdvāvevotthāya jagmatuḥ |
kvāpi jīvaṭasaṃsāraṃ cidākāśaikakoṇagam || 41 ||

athetyādinā || atha rudreṇa bhikṣuvajjīvaṭādīnāmapi prabodhane sati te sarve'pi 
rudravaddivyajñānatayā rudrāṃśāḥ santo virejire | tato bhikṣorjanmaśatopabhogyaṃ 
prārabdhaśeṣamanusaṃdhāya paramārtharudreṇa preṣitāḥ santo jīvaṭādisaṃkrāntā 
rudrāṃśāḥ svaṃ svamālayaṃ prāpuḥ | rudrāṇāṃ tatsthānānāṃ ca bahutvāt 
svaṃsvamiti vīpsayā nirdeśaḥ | te'pi jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ svaṃsvamāspadaṃ prāpya 
svakalatrādibhiḥ saha sthitvā dehānte rudramāpnuyvanniti sārdhaślokaṣaṭkārthaḥ || 41 || 
42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

p. 645)

taṃ prabodhya niyojyāśu cetasā cetanena ca |
bodhayantastrayo'pyāsanvismitā apyavismitāḥ || 42 ||

ekarūpāstrirūpāste rudrabhikṣukajīvaṭāḥ |
jagmurviprādisaṃsārāṃstaiśca saṃmilitāstathā || 43 ||

divyajñānā virejuste rudrāṃśāḥ śatamuttamam |
rudreṇa preṣitāḥ sarve te prati svaṃsvamālayam || 44 ||

tena rudreṇa tāṃ māyāmavalokya tathoditām |
svāṃśāstāmeva saṃsārasthitiṃ saṃpreṣitāḥ punaḥ || 45 ||

prayayuḥ svāspadaṃ te'pi jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
svakalatraiḥ samaṃ dehaṃ kṣapayitvātha kālataḥ |
rudreṇa saha te sarve dehānte rudramāpnuvan || 46 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sarvamasti citaḥ kośe yadyathālokayatyasau |
cittathā tadavāpnoti sarvātmatvādasaṃśayam || 47 ||

sarvamiti || citaḥ kośe kośavatsamastavastunidhau svarūpe sarvaṃ vastviti || 47 ||

yatsvapne dṛśyate yacca samkalpairavalokyate |
tattathā vidyate tatra sarvakālaṃ tadātmakam || 48 ||

ataḥ sarvātmatvādasau cit yathā yena prakāreṇa tadātmakaṃ tadrūpaṃ tatsarvakālaṃ 
vidyate sarvasyāpi saṃvidvivartatvāt || 48 ||

p. 646)

saṃkalpasvapnagaṃ vastu yayā ca daśayāpyate |
paramābhyāsayogābhyāṃ vinā tvetanna labhyate || 49 ||

yadi vidyate tarhi tatprāpyata ityatrāha - saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpasvapnagaṃ 
saṃkalpagataṃ vastu yayā daśayā prāpyate saiva siddhadaśā abhyāsayogābhyāṃ 
vāyunirodhena ca vinā na labhyate || 49 ||

yeṣāṃ tu yogavijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ phalitāḥ sthitāḥ |
sarvaṃ sarvatra paśyanti ta ete śaṅkarādayaḥ || 50 ||

yeṣāmiti || yeṣāṃ tu siddhānāṃ yogavijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ | yogaḥ 
samādhirvijñānamadhyātmaśāstrajñānaṃ tajjanyā dṛṣṭayo darśanāni phalitāḥ 
phalavatyaḥ sthitāḥ ta ete śaṅkarādayaḥ svasaṃkalpānusāreṇa sarvaṃ vastu sarvatra 
deśe kāle ca paśyanti || 50 ||

sarvaṃ hyabhimataṃ kāryamekaniṣṭhasya siddhyati |
dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ paśyankaḥ prāpnotyuttarāṃ diśam || 51 ||

abhimataṃ sarvaṃ kāryamapi ekaniṣṭhasya tadekaniṣṭhasyaiva siddhyati | dakṣiṇāṃ 
kakubhaṃ paśyanko nāmottarāṃ diśaṃ prāpnoti || 51 ||

saṃkalpārthaparaireva saṃkalpārtho'vagamyate |
agrasthārthaparaireva agrasthārtho'vagamyate || 52 ||

saṃkalpeti || saṃkalpārthatatparairevāvagamyate agrasaṃsthitārthaḥ agreṣvagrageṣu 
saṃsthito'pyarthaḥ agrasthārthaparaiḥ purovartivastutatparairevāvagamyate || 52 ||

agrasthe buddhisaṃsthe yaḥ saṃkalpaṃ prāptumicchati |
tadāsāvekaniṣṭhatvābhāvāttannāśayeddvayam || 53 ||

agrasthe iti || yo mūḍhaḥ agrasthe vastuni buddhisaṃsthite buddhau sthite sati saṃkalpe 
saṃkalpitārthaṃ prāptumicchati tadā avivekī ekaniṣṭhatvābhāvādekatra tātparyābhāvāt 
taddvayaṃ agrasthaṃ kalpitaṃ cobhayaṃ nāśrayet | yadbuddhisthaṃ na tu prāptumicchati 
na tadbuddhisthamityubhayorapyasiddhervināśaḥ || 53 ||

p. 647)

iha vidyādharo'haṃ syāmahaṃ vaidikaḥ |
ityekajñānasāphalyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastvarthasiddhaye || 54 ||

iheti || ahaṃ iha deśe kāle saṃkalpārthaṃ ca vidyādharaḥ syāmiti vā ahamihha vaidikaḥ 
syāmiti vā yadekadhyānasāphalyaṃ ekavastuviṣayasya dhyānasya phalasaṃbandhaḥ sa eva 
kāryasiddhaye dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 54 ||

tasmādekārthaniṣṭhatvādbhikṣujīvena rudratām |
prāpya rudrātmanā labdhā saṃkalpārthasya satyatā || 55 ||

tasmāditi || tasmātpūrvoktāddhetorekārthaniṣṭhatvāt saṃkalpārthaikaniṣṭhatvāt 
bhikṣurūpeṇa jīvena rudratāṃ prāpya tena rudrātmanā saṃkalpārthasya satyatā prāptā || 
55 ||

bhikṣusaṃkalpajīvāste pratyekaṃ tatpṛthagjagat |
paśyanti rudrarūpatvātprāptāḥ sarve ca satyatām || 56 ||

bhikṣviti || te bhikṣusaṃkalpasiddhā jīvā rudrarūpatvāt saṃkalpānāṃ satyatāṃ 
sāphalyaṃ prāptāstataḥ pratyekaṃ tajjagatpṛthak vilakṣaṇaṃ paśyanti 
svatantratvātsatyasaṃkalpatvācceti bhāvaḥ || 56 ||

evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
rudravijñānavaśataḥ svasaṃkalpapurīrgatāḥ || 57 ||

evamiti || te pūrvoktā bhikṣusaṃkalpakalpitā jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ rudrasya mahimnā 
svasaṃkalpapurīḥ svasaṃkalpakalpitāni sthānāni gatāḥ prāptāḥ || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 ||

tato rudreṇa saṃgatya viviśustatparaṃ padam || 58 ||

rāma uvāca ||

evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
kathaṃ satyatvamāyātāḥ saṃkalpārthe kva satyatā || 59 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ekaḥ sahasraṃ bhavati yathā caiṣa janārdanaḥ |
aṃśāvatāralīlābhiḥ kurute jāgatīṃ sthitim || 60 ||

evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpājjīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
saṃśuddhasaṃvedikāṃśāḥ satyā iva kila sthitāḥ || 61 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ nāma 
ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śatarudropākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 
6 ||

p. 648)

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

suṣuptamaunavānbhūtvā tyaktvā cittavilāsitām |
kalanāmalanirmuktastiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatpadaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvameṣā janmaparamparā svasaṃkalparūpabhrāntisiddheti nidarśayituṃ 
śatarudrākhyānamuktam | idānīṃ sauṣuptamaunasaṃpādakaṃ 
karkaṭīpraśnasaṅghavaddurghaṭo vetālapraśnasaṅgho nirūpyate - suṣupteti || 
cittavilāsitāṃ saṃkalpādirūpaṃ cittavilāsaṃ tyaktvā kalanāmalanirmuktaḥ 
vāsanārūpamalarahitaḥ suṣuptamaunavān vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇasuṣuptamaunayukto bhūtvā 
avaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ avalambitabrahmabhāvastiṣṭha || 1 ||

rāma uvāca ||

vāṅnaunamakṣamaunaṃ ca kāṣṭhamaunaṃ ca vedmyaham |
suṣuptamaunaṃ mauneśa brahmanbrūhi kimucyate || 2 ||

vāgiti || vāṅmaunādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate | he mauneśa munīnāṃ samūho maunaṃ 
tasyeśa | muniśreṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 2 || 3 ||

p. 649)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dvividhaḥ procyate rāma munirmunivarairiha |
ekaḥ kāṣṭhatapasvī syājjīvanmuktastathetaraḥ || 3 ||

abhāvitāyāṃ śuṣkāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ baddhaniścyaḥ |
haṭhājjitendriyagrāmo muniḥ syātkāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 4 ||

abhāvitāyāṃ brahmabhāvanārahitāyāṃ ataśca śuṣkāyāṃ nīrasāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ 
prāṇāyāmādirūpāyāṃ baddhaniścayaḥ san haṭhayogājjitendriyagrāmo muniḥ 
kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ syāt || 4 ||

yathā bhūtamidaṃ buddhvā bhāvitātmātmani sthitāḥ |
lokopamo'pi tṛpto'ntaryaḥ sa mukto muniḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

yatheti || yo muniḥ idaṃ jagadyathā bhūtaṃ tathā buddhvā brahmaivedaṃ sarvamiti 
niścitya bhāvitātmā brahmaivāhamiti niścitātmatattvaḥ ātmani sthitaḥ 
svarūpamevānusaṃdadhāno vyavahāramātreṇa lokopamo'pi 
antaḥsvarūpasukhānubhavātṛptastiṣṭhati sa munirjīvanmuktaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

etayoryo'bhavadbhāvaḥ śāntayormunināthayoḥ |
cittaniścayarūpātmā maunaśabdena kathyate || 6 ||

ubhayānugataṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha - etayoriti || śāntayornirvikāracittayoretayoḥ 
prakṛtayoḥ pravṛttayormunināthayḥ cittaniścayarūpātmā yogena tattvajñānena vā 
yaścittasya niścaya ekaniṣṭhatā tadrūpa ātmā svabhāvo yasya tādṛśo bhāvo'bhiprāyo 
maunaśabdena kathyate || 6 ||

vāṅmaunaṃ vacasāṃ rodho balādindriyanigrahaḥ |
akṣamaunaṃ parityāgaśceṣṭānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃjñakam || 7 ||

suṣuptamaunanirūpaṇāya prathamaṃ maunāntarāṇi lakṣayannāha - vāgiti || vacasāṃ 
nirodhājjātaṃ vāṅmaunaṃ balāddhaṭhayogavaśāccakṣurādīndriyanigraho'kṣamaunam | 
tadvaśādeva ceṣṭānāṃ śarīratadavayavakriyāṇāṃ parityāgaḥ kāṣṭhamaunam || 7 ||

p. 650)

prasphuraccittakalanametanmaunatrayaṃ sthitam |
eteṣāṃ haṭhamaunānāṃ viṣayaḥ kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 8 ||

prasphuraditi || etatpūrvoktaṃ maunatrayaṃ prasphuraccittakalanaṃ vilasaccittavāsanaṃ 
sthitam | ate eteṣāṃ haṭhamaunānāṃ kāṣṭhatāḥ pasa eva viṣaya āśrayo na jīvanmukta 
ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

avibhāgamanāyāsaṃ yadanādyantamāsthitam |
dhyāyato'dhyāyataścaiva sauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 9 ||

atha caturbhiślokaiḥ suṣuptamaunamāha - avibhāgamiti || dhyāyato'dhyāyato vā 
antarmukhasya bahirmukhasya vā muneravibhāgaṃ avidyamānajāgradādivibhāgaṃ 
anāyāsaṃ avidyamānakarmendriyanirodhakleśaṃ anādyantaṃ 
upakramopasaṃhārarahitaṃ yadāsthitaṃ brahmaniṣṭhatvaṃ etatsauṣuptaṃ 
suṣuptisaṃbhavaṃ maunaṃ ucyate | mahāyoga eva suṣuptamaunamityarthaḥ | yadāha 
sarvajñayogī - prapañcasya bhāne'pyabhāne samaṃ yanna vā 
vidyayā'vidyayāliṅgitāṅgam | tadātmasvarūpaṃ tadānandasāndraṃ 
paraṃbrahmabhāvaṃ mahāyogamāhuḥ iti | yathā ca śaive - śivaḥ svabhāva 
evaikaścintyate nirupādhikaḥ | yathā saiva manovṛttirmahāyoga ihocyate iti || 9 ||

yathābhūtamidaṃ buddhvā jagannānātvavibhramam |
yadāsthitamasaṃdehaṃ sauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 10 ||

yatheti || nānātvavibhramaṃ nānātvena paribhrāntamidaṃ jagadyathābhūtaṃ yena 
prakāreṇa niṣpannaṃ taṃ prakāraṃ buddhvā brahmaṇyadhyastatvāttadātmakaṃ niścitya 
saṃdehaṃ nirvikalpaṃ yadbrahmabhāvenāsthitaṃ tacca sauṣuptaṃ maunameva | kvacittu 
sauṣuptaṃ maunasaṃgatamiti pāṭhaḥ | tatra maunasaṃgataṃ maunasaṃsthānaṃ maunasya 
prakāramityarthaḥ || 10 ||

p. 651)

anekasaṃvidrūpātma śivamevedamātatam |
ityāsthitamanantaṃ yatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 11 ||

aneketi || idaṃ jagat anekasaṃvidrūpātma anekasaṃvidrūpā ātmānaḥ svabhāvā yasya 
tādṛśamātataṃ vyāptaṃ śivaṃ brahmaiveti yadanantaṃ niravadhikamāsthitaṃ 
brahmaniṣṭhatvaṃ tatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 11 ||

ākāśaṃ naiva cākāśaṃ sarvamasti ca nāsti ca |
iti sthitaṃ samaṃ śāntaṃ yattanmaunaṃ suṣuptavat || 12 ||

ākāśamiti || sarvaṃ jagat ākāśaṃ cidākāśavivartatvādākāśaṃ naiva mūrtimattvāt 
tathāsti ca adhiṣṭhānasattāyāḥ sadrūpeṇa pratīteḥ nāsti ca kalpitatvāt iti jagato 
brahmavyatirekeṇa nāstitvaṃ niścitya samamekākāraṃ śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ yatsthitaṃ yā 
niṣṭhā tatsuṣuptavanmaunam | suṣuptatulyaṃ maunamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

suṣuptamaunaṃ yogīśairdvividhaiḥ prāpyate khalu |
sāṃkhyayogina eke syurapare yogayoginaḥ || 13 ||

suṣupteti || sāṃkhyayogino yogayoginaśca vakṣyante || 13 ||

samyagjñānāvabodhena susiddhaikasamādhinaḥ |
saṃkhyayaivāvabuddhyeyuste sāṃkhyā yoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 ||

samyagiti || samyagjñānāvabodhena tattvajñānodayena susiddho ya ekasamādhiḥ 
ekasminnadvitīye brahmaṇi cittaviśrāntistadupalakṣitā ye yoginaḥ te saṃkhyayaiva 
samyagjñānenaivāvabuddhā iti kṛtvā sāṃkhyayoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 ||

prāṇādyanilasaṃśāntau yuktyā ye padamāgatāḥ |
anāmayamanādyantaṃ te smṛtā yogayoginaḥ || 15 ||

prāṇādīti || ye tu yuktyā aṣṭāṅgayogena prāṇādīnāmanilānāṃ saṃśāntau satyāṃ 
anāmayamanādyantaṃ ca padamāgatāste yogayoginaḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 ||

p. 652)

upādeyaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śāntaṃ padamakṛtrimam |
yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ paraṃ yogaistadeva hi || 16 ||

upādeyamiti || śāntamakṛtrimaṃ padameva sarveṣāṃ yogināmupādeyaṃ ato hetoḥ 
sāṃkhyairyogibhiryatsthānaṃ prāpyate yogairapi tatparaṃ sthānaṃ prāpyate || 16 ||

yatra prāṇamanovṛttiratyantaṃ nopalabhyate |
vāsanāvāgurākrāntā tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 17 ||

kiṃ tatpadamityatrāha - yatreti || yatra yasminpade vāsanāvāgurākrāntā vāsanaiva 
vāgurā bandhakatvāt tayā ākrāntā vyāptā prāṇamanasorvṛttirvyāpāraḥ atyantaṃ 
samyaṅnopalabhyate tadevātmasvarūpaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ viddhi parabrahmasvarūpaṃ 
viddhi || 17 ||

mano mudhaivābhyuditamasadevānavekṣaṇāt |
svapne svamaraṇākāraṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ na vidyate || 18 ||

mana iti || manastāvadvastuto'sadeva anavekṣaṇādavicārānmudhaiva svapne 
maraṇapratyayavadutthitaṃ ataḥ prekṣamāṇaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ sanna vidyate | 
avicārasiddhasya vicāreṇa nivṛttiryuktaiveti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ prāṇānāṃ vilayastathā |
manovinigrahaśceti mokṣaśabdārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 19 ||

eketi || ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ ekasyaiva svābhimatasya tattvasya nirantaramanusaṃdhānaṃ 
tathā prāṇānāṃ vilayaḥ manonigrahaśceti tritayameva mokṣaśabdasya saṃgrahaḥ | ata 
etāvadeva mokṣasādhanamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

ekārthābhyasanaprāṇarodhacittaparikṣayāḥ |
ekasminneva saṃsiddhe saṃsiddhyanti parasparam || 20 ||

eketi || ekatattvābhyāsādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ madhye ekasminnapi siddhe itare api 
siddhyantītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

p. 653)

avinābhāvinī nityaṃ jantūnāṃ prāṇacetasī |
kusumāmodavanmiśre tilataila iva sthite || 21 ||

avinābhāvinī iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || jantūnāṃ prāṇacetasī kartṛṇī 
avinābhāvitvāttilatailavat kusumāmodavadādhārādheyavacca miśre parasparasaṃgate eva 
sthite || 21 ||

ādhārādheyavaccaiva ekābhāve vinaśyataḥ |
kurutaśca svanāśena kāryaṃ mokṣākhyamuttamam || 22 ||

ato hetorekasyābhāve dve api naśyataḥ svanāśena kāraṇena mokṣākhyamuttamaṃ 
kāryaṃ kurutaśca || 22 ||

ekasminsudṛḍhe tattve tāvadbhāvaṃ vibhāvayet |
bhāvo bhāvatvamāyāti svābhyāsādyāvadātatam || 23 ||

ekasminniti || sudṛḍhe prāmāṇike ekasmiṃstattve tāvadbhāvaṃ cittavṛttiṃ vibhāvayet 
| yāvatsvābhyāsāddhetorātataṃ bhāvatvaṃ bhāvyamānasvarūpatvamāyāti || 23 ||

yadekatānaṃ bhavati cetastadbhavati kṣaṇāt |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaughaṃ cirābhyāsasvabhāvataḥ || 24 ||

yaditi || cetaḥ cittaṃ yadekatānaṃ yasminvastuni ekāgraṃ bhavati cirābhyāsasvabhāvataḥ 
cirakālānusaṃdhānavaśāt śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaughaṃ nivṛttanikhilabhedaṃ sat 
kṣaṇāttadeva vastu bhavati || 24 || 25 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

saṃsṛtisvapnavibhrāntau vetālodāhṛtānimān |
praśnānākarṇaya śubhānprasaṅgātsmṛtimāgatān || 25 ||

asti vindhyamahāṭavyāṃ vetālo vipulākṛtiḥ |
sa kaṃcinmaṇḍalaṃ garvādājagāma jighāṃsayā || 26 ||

astīti || maṇḍalaṃ deśam | jighāṃsayā bhakṣaṇecchayā || 26 ||

p. 654)

sa vetālo'vasatpūrvaṃ kasmiṃścitsajjanāspade |
bahubalyupahāreṇa nityatṛptatayā sukhī || 27 ||

bahuvalyupahāreṇa māṃsādikalpitabahuvidhabalisamarpaṇena || 27 ||

nirnimittaṃ nirāgaskaṃ puro'pyabhyāgataṃ na saḥ |
kṣudhito'pi naraṃ hanti santo hi nyāyadarśakāḥ || 28 ||

nirnimittamiti || sa vetālaḥ kṣudhito'pi niraparādhaṃ naraṃ puro'bhyāgatamapi nirnimittaṃ 
na hanti | hi yasmātkāraṇātsanto vidvāṃsaḥ nyāyadarśakā nyāyasya pravartakāḥ | vetālo 
brahmavittayā anyāyena na hantītyarthaḥ || 28 || 29 ||

sa kālenāṭavīgeho jagāma nagarāntaram |
nyāyayuktyā naraṃ bhoktuṃ kṣudhā samabhinoditaḥ || 29 ||

tatra prāpa sa bhūpālaṃ rātricaryāvinirgatam |
tamāha ghanaghoreṇa śabdenograniśācaraḥ || 30 ||

tatreti || rātricaryāvinirgatam| rājāno hi rājyasthitiṃ vicārayitumekākinaḥ 
pracchannaveṣeṇa rātrāvaṭanti | tayā rātricaryayā vinirgatam || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 ||

vetāla uvāca ||

rājaṃllabdho'si bhīmena vetālena mayādhunā |
kva gacchasi vinaṣṭo'si bhava bhojanamadya me || 31 ||

rājovāca ||

bho rātriṃcara nirnyāyaṃ māṃ cedatsi balādiha |
tatte sahasradhā mūrdhā sphuṭiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

vetāla uvāca ||

na tvāmadmyahamanyāyaṃ nyāyo'yaṃ hi manocyate |
rājāsi sakalāśāśca pūraṇīyāstvayārthinām || 33 ||

p. 655)

mamaitāmarthanāṃ rājansaṃbhavārthāṃ prapūrayan |
praśnānimānmayoktāṃstvaṃ samyagākhyātumarhasi || 34 ||

mameti || saṃbhavārthāṃ saṃbhavadarthām || 34 ||

kasya sūryasya raśmīnāṃ brahmāṇḍāni kṛśāṇavaḥ |
kasmiṃsphuranti pavane mahāgaganareṇavaḥ || 35 ||

atha ślokapañcakena vetālapraśnāḥ - kasyeti || te ca ṣaḍapyuttarāvasare 
spaṣṭībhavanti || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 ||

svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gacchañśataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
tyajannatyajati svacchaṃ kaḥ svarūpaṃ prabhāsvaram || 36 ||

rambhāstambho yathā patramātrameva punaḥpunaḥ |
antarantastathāntaśca tathā ko'ṇuḥ sa eva hi || 37 ||

brahmāṇḍākārabhūtau ca sūryamaṇḍalameravaḥ |
aparityajato'ṇutvaṃ kasyāṇoḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 38 ||

kasyānavayavasyaiva paramāṇumahāgireḥ |
śilāntarnibiḍaikāntarūpā majjā jagattrayī || 39 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktavati vetāle vaktuṃ praśnānvihasya saḥ |
uvāca vacanaṃ rājā dantāṃśudhavalāmbaram || 40 ||

rājovāca ||

eṣa citsūrya uditaḥ sarvametattapatyasau |
vijñānātmaiṣa paramo bhāskaro bhāvitāśayaḥ || 41 ||

tatra brahmāṇḍāni kasya sūryasya raśmīnāṃ kṛśāṇavaḥ sūkṣmā leśā iti 
praśnottaraṃ ślokadvayenāha - eṣa iti || kasya sūryasyeti pṛṣṭaḥ sūryaḥ citsūrya 
eveti bhaṅgyantareṇa tvayoktaḥ | yato'sau citsūrya evaitatpūrvaṃ jagattapati prakāśayati | 
tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śruteḥ | eṣa citsūrya udita iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ | tatra uditaḥ 
tvayokta ityayamevārthaḥ | tasya prasiddhasūryavailakṣaṇyamāha | eṣa vijñānātmā 
bhāvitāśayaḥ jīvarūpeṇa sarvāntaḥkaraṇapravatakaḥ paramo bhāskaraḥ | 
bhāskarādīnāmapi tattejoleśatvāt | taduktaṃ gītāsu - yadādityagataṃ tejo 
jagadbhāsayate'khilam | yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māmakam iti || 41 ||

p. 656)

ime ye bhuvanābhogāstasyaiva trasareṇavaḥ |
vijñānaparamārkasya bhāsā bhānti bhavanti ca || 42 ||

ime bhuvanābhogāstasyaiva vijñānaparamārkasya trasareṇutulyā aṃśāḥ tasyaiva bhāsā 
bhavanti ca utpadyante pralīyante ca || 42 ||

kālasattā nabhaḥsattā spandasattātha cinmayī |
śuddhacetanasattā ca sarvamityādi pāvanam || 43 ||

kasminpavane mahāgaganādayo reṇavaḥ sphurantīti dvitīyapraśnaṃ ślokadvayena 
vivṛṇoti - kāleti || kālasattā kālarūpāyāḥ śakteḥ sphūrtiḥ | itthaṃ 
nabhaḥsphūrtiḥ nabhaḥsattā | spandasattā spandasvabhāvasya vāyoḥ sattā | atha cinmayī 
śuddhacetanasattā kevalacetanasṛṣṭiśca ityādicetanācetanātmakaṃ pāvanaṃ 
cidbimbitaṃ rūpam || 43 ||

paramātmamaye vāyau rajaḥ sphurati cañcalam |
kusumāṅga ivāmodastadatadrūpakaṃ svataḥ || 44 ||

cañcalaṃ pañcabhūtāni rajaḥ kusumāṅge kusumāvayaveṣvāmodavaduparamātmamaye 
vāyau tadatadrūpamarūpaṃ ca svataḥ sphurati tatra | tadrūpatvaṃ svarūpatvāt 
bhāsamānatvāt kenacidākāreṇa pratītihetutvācca | atadrūpaṃ 
tvavikāritvajaḍatvaduḥkhamayatvādibhiriti draṣṭavyam || 44 ||

p. 657)

jagadākhye mahāsvapne svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vrajan |
rūpaṃ tyajati no śāntaṃ brahma śāntatvabṛṃhitam || 45 ||

svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ śatasahasraśo gacchan pūrvasvapnān tyajannapi svacchaṃ 
subhāsuraṃ ca svarūpaṃ na tyajatīti tṛtīyapraśnaṃ ślokena vivṛṇoti - jagaditi || 
jagadeva mahāsvapnaḥ māyāmayatvāt tatra janmāni kṣudrasvapnāḥ 
tādṛśānsvapnānanubhavannapyātmā śāntatvabṛṃhitaṃ brahmaṇo nirvikārasvarūpe 
kalpitaṃ śāntaṃ rūpaṃ na tyajati | saṃsarannapi jīvo brahmabhāvaṃ na tyajati saṃsārasya 
kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

rambhāstambho yathā patramātramevottarottaram |
antarantastathaivedaṃ viśvaṃ brahma vivartyapi || 46 ||

caturthasyottaramāha - rambhāstambheti || rambhāstambhaḥ kadalīstambhaḥ sa yathā 
antarantarvivicya dṛśyamānaḥ punaḥpunaḥ patramātrameva tathā vivartyapi vicitratayā 
vartamānamapi viśvamidamantarvicāryamāṇaṃ brahmaiva || 46 ||

sūkṣmatvādapyalabhyatvātparamātmā paro'ṇukaḥ |
anantatvādasāveva prāpto mervādimūlatām || 47 ||

brahmāṇḍādayo mahānto'pi bhāvā aṇutvamaparityajanta eva kasyāṇoḥ paramāṇava iti 
pañcamaṃ praśnaṃ sārdhena ślokena vivṛṇoti - sūkṣmatvāditi || paramātmā 
sūkṣmatvādidantayā grahītumaśakyatvādalabhyatvāt prāptumaśakyatvācca paro'ṇukaḥ 
paramāṇutulyaḥ | asāveva paramātmā 
anantatvāddeśakālādibhiraparicchinnatvānmervādimūlatāṃ paricchinnasya 
mervādermūlatāmupādānatvaṃ prāptaḥ || 47 ||

paramāṇuvadābhāti mervādi purato'sya tat || 48 ||

tacca mervādi vastu tasya paramātmanaḥ purataḥ paramāṇuvadābhāti | 
paramātmamahattvāpekṣayā mervādīnāmatisūkṣmatvāt || 48 ||

p. 658)

paro'ṇureṣo'labhyatvātpūrakatvānmahāgiriḥ |
sarvāvayavarūpo'pi nirastāvayavaḥ pumān || 49 ||

anavayavasya paramāṇurūpasya mahāgireriyaṃ jagattrayī śilāntargatā nibiḍaikāntarūpā 
kaṭhinaikasvabhāvā majjā sārabhūtoṃ'śa iti ṣaṣṭhaṃ praśnaṃ sārdhaślokadvayena 
vivṛṇoti - para iti || eṣa pumānalabhyatvādaprāpyatvātparamāṇuśabdavācyo'pi 
śabdapūrakatvāt vyāpakatvānmahāgirirapi sarvāvayavarūpo'pi sthūlaprapañcākāratayā 
dṛśyamāno'pi vastuto'pi nirastāvayavaḥ || 49 ||

vijñaptimātrasāratvātsarvādhiṣṭhānarūpiṇaḥ |
asya vijñaptimātrasya majjāmātraṃ jagattrayam |
vijñānamātramadhyaṃ hi viddhi sādho jagattrayam || 50 ||

sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānarūpiṇo'sya vijñaptimātrasāratvāt vijñānamātrameva 
sāroṃ'śa iti kṛtvā vijñaptimātrasyāsya puṃso jagattrayaṃ majjāmātraṃ ghanībhūtaḥ 
sāroṃ'śa eva | hi yasmātkāraṇājjagattrayaṃ vijñānamātrasya madhyaṃ madhye vartate 
ato madhyavartitvānmajjārūpatvaṃ yujyata iti bhāvaḥ || 50 || 51 || 52 ||

iti rājamukhācchrutvā vetālaḥ śāntimāyayau |
bhāvitātmatayā tatra vicārotthitayā tayā || 51 ||

upaśāntavapurbhūtvā gatvaikāntamaninditam |
babhūvāviraladhyānī vismṛtya viralāṃ kṣudhām || 52 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma 
saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vetālopākhyānaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

p. 359)

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

saṃhṛtya sarvataścittaṃ stimitenāntarātmanā |
pravāhapatitaṃ kurvanniricchastiṣṭha śāntadhīḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ sauṣuptamaunasaṃpādakavivekapradarśanāya vetālapraśnā nirūpitāḥ | idānīṃ 
tu durlabhāpi cittaviśrāntiḥ svaprayatnenaiva labhyata iti darśayituṃ bhagīrathakathā 
kathyate - saṃhṛtyeti || sarvato bāhyaviṣayāccittaṃ saṃhṛtya pratyāhṛtya 
stimitena svarūpaniṣṭhena antarātmanāntaḥkaraṇenopalakṣitaḥ 
pravāhapatitamācārakramaprāptaṃ karma kurvanniricchaḥ śāntadhīstiṣṭha || 1 ||

ākāśaviśadaṃ kṛtvā manasaiva mano muniḥ |
tiṣṭhaikaśamaśāntātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 2 ||

ākāśeti || manasaiva vicāratatpareṇa svacittenaiva || 2 || 3 ||

sthirabuddheramūḍhasya yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ |
rājño bhagīrathasyeva duḥsādhyamapi siddhyati || 3 ||

rāma uvāca ||

yathā cittacamatkṛtyā rājño gaṅgāvatāraṇam |
bhagīrathasya saṃpannaṃ tanme kathaya vai prabho || 4 ||

cittacamatkṛtyā āścaryakāriṇī cittavṛttiḥ cittacamatkṛtistayā || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

āsīdbhagīratho nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
bhuvaḥ samudrayuktāyā maṇḍalītilakopamaḥ || 5 ||

saṃkalpānantaraṃ prāpuryathābhimatamarthinaḥ |
candraprasannavadanādyasmāccintāmaṇeriva || 6 ||

p. 660)

gaṅgāsopānapaddhatyā yena pātālavāsinaḥ |
yojitā brahmaṇo loke bāndhavā lokabandhunā || 7 ||

yauvane vartamānasya tasya bhūmīpaterapi |
pravicārayato lokayātrāṃ paryākulāmimām || 8 ||

yauvana iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || suvirāgacamatkāraḥ śobhano virāgacamatkāro 
vairāgyaniścayo yasyāṃ sā | vicārakaṇikā sūkṣmo vicāraḥ || 8 || 9 ||

suvirāgacamatkāravicārakaṇikodabhūt |
vayasyāpi ca tāruṇye daivādvallī marāviva || 9 ||

ekānte cintayāmāsa mahīpatirasāvatha |
jagadyātrāmimāṃ nityamasamañjasasaṃkulām || 10 ||

ekānta iti || asamañjasasaṃkulāṃ asamañjasamanyāyyaṃ tena saṃkulāṃ vyākulām || 10 
||

punardinaṃ punaḥ śyāmā dānādānaśataṃ punaḥ |
tadeva śuṣkaṃ virasaṃ labhyate karma kurvatā || 11 ||

punariti || śyāmā rātriḥ | karma sāṃsārikaṃ vyāpāram | śuṣkaṃ virasaṃ nīrasaṃ 
viparītarasaṃ vā | dānādānaśataṃ labhyate tyāgabhogaśataṃ prāpyate || 11 ||

yena prāptena loke'sminnāprāptamavaśiṣyate |
tatkṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye śeṣaṃ karma viṣūcikā || 12 ||

yeneti || yena vastunā prāptena satā aprāptaṃ vāñchitaṃ kiṃcidapi nāvaśiṣyate tadeva 
kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye | śeṣamanyatkarma viṣūcikaiva | punaḥpunaḥ pravṛttihetutvāt 
| bandhanivṛttihetureva satkarmetyarthaḥ | yadāha prahlādaḥ - tatkarma yanna 
bandhāya sā vidyā yā vimuktaye | āyāsāyāparaṃ karma vidyānyā śilpanaipuṇam iti || 12 
|| 13 || 14 || 15 ||

p. 661)

punaḥ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ karma kurvanna lajjate |
mūḍhabuddhiramūḍhastu kiṃ kuryātkila bālavat || 13 ||

athaikadodvignamanāḥ kadācittritulaṃ gurum |
ekānte saṃsṛterbhītaḥ samapṛcchadbhagīrathaḥ || 14 ||

jarāmaraṇamohādirūpāṇāṃ bhayakāriṇām |
bhagavansarvaduḥkhānāṃ kathamantaḥ prajāyate || 15 ||

tritula uvāca ||

cirasāmyātmanotthena nirvibhāgavilāsinā |
rājañjñeyāvabodhena pūrṇena bharitātmanā || 16 ||

cireti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || cirasāmyātmanā ciraṃ sāmyarūpeṇa sarvāvagatākāreṇa | 
yadutthitaḥ yaduditaḥ tena nirvibhāgavilāsinā nirviśeṣaṃ sphuratā pūrṇena akhaṇḍena 
bharitātmanā vyāptena jñeyāvabodhena jñeyasya paratattvasya sākṣātkāreṇa 
sarvaduḥkhāni kṣīyante | granthayo bandhahetavaḥ ahaṃkārādayastruṭyanti chidyante | 
saṃśayāḥ kaivalyamasti na vā ātmā paramānandarūpo bhavati na vetyevamādayaḥ 
śamamāyānti | sarvakarmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyarūpāṇi sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi śamamāyānti | 
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiḥ ityādiśruteḥ || 16 || 17 ||

kṣīyante sarvaduḥkhāni truṭyanti granthayo'bhitaḥ |
saṃśayā vilayaṃ yānti sarvakarmāṇi cānagha || 17 ||

jñeyaṃ tu vidurātmānaṃ saṃśuddhajñaptirūpiṇam |
sa ca sarvagato nityaṃ nāstameti na codayam || 18 ||

kiṃ tajjñeyamityata āha - jñeyamiti || jñānasvarūpo nityaḥ sarvagataśca viśuddha 
atmaiva jñeya ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

p. 662)

bhagīratha uvāca ||

cinmātraṃ sarvagaṃ śāntamasti nirmalamacyutam |
dehādi netaratkiṃciditi vedmi munīśvara || 19 ||

cinmātramiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāntatvādilakṣaṇaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ nirguṇaṃ 
brahmaivāsti | itaradātmavyatiriktaṃ dehādirūpaṃ vastu kiṃcidapi vastuto nāstīti vedmi || 19 
||

kiṃtvatra pratipattirme sphuṭatāmeti na prabho |
etāvanmātrasaṃvittiḥ syāmahaṃ sarvadā katham || 20 ||

kiṃtu atrāsminnarthe pratipattiḥ jñānaṃ sthirapratiṣṭhāṃ naiti | ataḥ 
etāvanmātrasaṃvittiḥ cinmātrānusaṃdhānamayaḥ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa syāṃ taṃ 
prakāraṃ nirūpayetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

tritula uvāca ||

jñānena jñeyaniṣṭhatvameti ceto hṛdambare |
tataḥ sarvavapurbhūtvā bhūyo jīvo na jāyate || 21 ||

jñāneneti || jñānena vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena jñānasādhanena ceto yadā hṛdambare 
hṛdayākāśe jñeyaniṣṭhatvaṃ svarūpaniṣṭhatvameti tatastadā jīvaḥ sarvavapurbhūtvā 
sarvātmako bhūtvā bhūyo na jāyate | antarmukhatayā svarūpaniṣṭhatve svayameva 
sarvātmakaṃ brahma bhūtvā punarjīvabhāvaṃ naitītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu |
nityaṃ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu || 22 ||

kiṃ tajjñānamityatrāha - asaktirviṣayeṣvanāsaktiḥ | putradāragṛhādiṣu 
anabhiṣvaṅgaḥ mamatārāhityam | iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu priyāpriyeṣu nityaṃ samacittatvaṃ 
harṣaviṣādarāhityam || 22 ||

ātmano'nanyayogena tadbhāvanamanāratam |
viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi || 23 ||

ananyayogena abhedabhāvanayā ātmanaḥ svarūpasya anāratamavicchinnaṃ tadbhāvanaṃ 
brahmabhāvanaṃ brahmaivāhamityanusaṃdhānam | viviktadeśasevitvaṃ viviktaḥ 
pūtonirjanaśca yo deśaḥ tatsevanaśīlatvam | janasaṃsadi pāmarajanasabhāyāṃ 
aratiranavasthānam || 23 ||

p. 663)

adhyātmajñānaniṣṭhatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam |
etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ syādito'nyathā || 24 ||

adhyātmajñānaniṣṭhatvaṃ ātmaviṣayakajñānatatparatvam | tattvajñānārthadarśanaṃ 
tattvajñānaprayojanasyātyantikaduḥkhoparamasyānusaṃdhānam | etatpūrvoktaṃ 
jñānasādhanatvāt jñānamiti proktam | ito'nyathā uktasādhanaviparītaṃ 
viṣayāsaktyādikamajñānam | saṃsārahetutvādityarthaḥ || 24 ||

rāgadveṣakṣayakaraṃ saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam |
ahaṃkāropaśāntau tadrājañjñānamavāpyate || 25 ||

rāgeti || dehādāvahaṃkārabhāvatvasyātmajñānapratibandhakatvāt 
tadupaśāntāvevātmanaḥ svarūpamavaganyata ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

bhagīratha uvāca ||

śarīre'smiṃścirārūḍho girau taruriva svake |
ahaṃbhāvo mahābhāga vada me tyajyate katham || 26 ||

śarīra iti || saṃsārasyānāditvāttanmūlatvabhūtasyāhaṃkārasya rūḍhamūlatayā tyāgo 
duṣkara iti bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

tritula uvāca ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tyaktvā bhogaughabhāvanām |
gatvā vikasitāṃ sattāmahaṃkāralayaṃ vrajet || 27 ||

pauruṣeṇeti || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena vāsanākṣayahetuḥ 
samyagjñānasamādhyabhyāsādirūpaḥ pauruṣaḥ prayatnaḥ tena bhogaughabhāvanāṃ 
viṣayavāsanāṃ tyaktvā vikasitāṃ paripūrṇāṃ sattāṃ gatvā āśritya ahaṃkāralayaṃ 
vrajet | sādhayedityarthaḥ || 27 ||

p. 664)

yantrāṇāṃ pañjaraṃ yāvadbhagnaṃ lajjādinākhilam |
akiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa sphuṭā tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ || 28 ||

yantraṇāmiti || lajjādi anucite karmaṇi cetasaḥ saṃkoco lajjā | 
ādiśabdājjātikulābhimānādigrahaṇam | taduktam - ghṛṇā śaṅkā spṛhā lajjā 
jugupsā ceti pañcamī | kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ iti | tādṛśaṃ 
lajjādirūpaṃ yantrāṇāṃ pañjaraṃ akiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa svarūpātiriktaṃ kiṃcidapi yasya 
nāsti so'kiṃcanaḥ tadbhāvamātraśeṣeṇa yāvadakhilaṃ na bhagnaṃ na tyaktaṃ 
tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ sphuṭā na nivartata ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

sarvametaddhiyā tyaktvā yadi tiṣṭhasi niścalaḥ |
tadahaṃkāravilaye tvameva paramaṃ padam || 29 ||

sarvamiti || etatsarvaṃ lajjābhimānādikaṃ sarvamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṇo vigatabhīḥ saṃtyaktasarvaiṣaṇo gatvā 
nūnamakiṃcanatvamariṣu tyaktvā samagrāṃ śriyam |
śāntāhaṃkṛtirastadehakalanasteṣveva bhikṣāmaṭan māmapyujjhitavānalaṃ yadi 
bhavasyuccaistaduccairasi || 30 ||

śānteti || śāntānyaśeṣaviśeṣāṇi brāhmaṇo'haṃ gṛhastho'hamityādīni yasya | vigatā 
bhīrbhayahetuḥ yasmāt | saṃtyaktāḥ sarvā eṣaṇāḥ putrakalatrādivāñchā yena sa 
tādṛśaḥ san ariṣu samagrāṃ śriyaṃ tyaktvā akiṃcanatvameva gatvā āśritya 
śāntāhaṃkṛtirastadehakalanasteṣvevāris.u bhikṣāmaṭan māmaparityājyaṃ gurumapi 
alaṃ samyagujjhitavān yadi bhavasi tattarhi uccairasyuccairasi unnatādapyunnato'si | 
sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ brahmaivāsītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

p. 665)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha tasya gurorvaktrādityākarṇya bhagīrathaḥ |
manasyāhitakartavyaḥ svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 31 ||

atheti || manasyāhitakartavyaḥ gurūpadiṣṭaṃ kartavyaṃ citte nidhāyetyarthaḥ | 
svavyāpāraparaḥ rājyacintā svavyāpāraḥ tatra tātparyavānivābhūt || 31 ||

tataḥ katipayeṣveva vāsareṣu gateṣu saḥ |
agniṣṭomamakhaṃ cakre sarvatyāgaikasiddhaye || 32 ||

tata iti || sarvatyāgaikasiddhaye sarvadhanatyāgāvasarasaṃpādanāyetyarthaḥ || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

gobhūmyaśvahiraṇyādi dadau dhanamaśeṣataḥ |
dvijadevārtabandhubhyo guṇyāguṇyaṃ vicārayan || 33 ||

divasatrayamātreṇa sarvameva parityajan |
svavastramātraśeṣo'sāvāsīdrājā bhagīrathaḥ || 34 ||

atha sarvārthariktaṃ tu khinnaprakṛtipaurakam |
sīmāntine tṛṇamiva rājyaṃ svamaraye dadau || 35 ||

atheti || atha bhagīrathaḥ sarvārthariktaṃ sarvadhanaśūnyaṃ khinnaprakṛtipaurakaṃ 
khinnāḥ dīnāḥ prakṛtayo'mātyādayaḥ paurāḥ purajanāśca yasmiṃstatsvaṃ svīyaṃ 
rājyaṃ tṛṇamiva sīmāntine sīmānte vartamānāya araye dadau | sāmantina iti pāṭhe 
sāmantāḥ samantasaṃbhavā deśāstadvate | samīpadeśādhipataya ityarthaḥ || 35 ||

ākrānte dviṣatā rājye munisadmani maṇḍale |
adhovāso'vaśeṣo'sau nirjagāma svamaṇḍalāt || 36 ||

ākrānta iti || dviṣatā rājye rājyabhave sadmani svagṛhe maṇḍale svarāṣṭre ca ākrānte 
sati asau bhagīrathaḥ adhovāso'vaśeṣaḥ paridhānamātraśeṣo muniḥ maunaniṣṭhaḥ 
svamaṇḍalānnirjagāma || 36 || 37 || 38 ||

p. 666)

yatra na jñāyate nāmnā yatra na jñāyate mukhāt |
tatra grāme araṇyeṣu pureṣūvāsa dhairyavān || 37 ||

ityalpenaiva kālena praśāntasakalaiṣaṇaḥ |
parameṇa śamenāsau prāpa viśrāntimātmani || 38 ||

bhramandvīpāni bhūpīṭhe kadācitkālayogataḥ |
avaśaḥ śatruṇākrāntaṃ svameva prāpa tatpuram || 39 ||

bhramanniti || avaśaḥ svasya gantavyadeśābhāvātpathikānusārī śatruṇā ākrāntaṃ 
svayameva tatpuraṃ kadācitprāpetyarthaḥ || 39 ||

nānāgārāṃśca tatrāsau pravāhapatitāṃśca tān |
paurāṇāṃ mantriṇāṃ caiva śanairbhikṣāmayācata || 40 ||

nāneti || pravāhapatitānmanaḥpravāhānusāreṇa prāptān || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 ||

vividustaṃ nṛpaṃ paurā mantriṇaśca bhagīratham |
pūjayāmāsuratha taṃ saviṣādaṃ saparyayā || 41 ||

prabho rājyaṃ gṛhāṇeti prārthito'pyariṇā muniḥ |
nādade nāvṛtāśeṣaṃ tṛnamapyaśanādṛte || 42 ||

katiciddivasāṃstatra nītvānyatra jagāma saḥ |
bhagīratho'yaṃ hā kaṣṭamiti lokena śocitaḥ || 43 ||

athānyatropaśāntātmā pariviśrāntadhīḥ sukhī |
ātmārāmaḥ kadācicca sa prāpa tritulaṃ gurum || 44 ||

svameva svāgataṃ kṛtvā tena sārdhaṃ bhagīrathaḥ |
kiṃcitkālamuvāsādrau vane grāme pure jane || 45 ||

svamiti || svameva svāgataṃ kṛtvā | svocitaṃ svāgatādisatkāraṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

p. 667)

samatāmupayātau tau guruśiṣyau samau sthitau |
kalayāmāsatuḥ svasthau viṣādaṃ dehadhāraṇe || 46 ||

samatāmiti || dehadhāraṇaṃ viṣādaṃ duḥkhahetum || 46 ||

kimayaṃ dhāryate dehaḥ kiṃvānenojjhitena nau |
yathākramaṃ yathācāraṃ tiṣṭhatveṣa yathāsthitam || 47 ||

kimiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ānandaṃ ānandyate yena taṃ sukhahetuṃ na nanandatuḥ 
nābhyanandatām | duḥkhaṃ duḥkhahetum | madhyamaṃ anubhavahetum || 47 || 8 ||

iti niścitya tiṣṭhantau tau vanādvanagāminau |
na nanandaturānandaṃ na duḥkhaṃ na ca madhyamam || 48 ||

dhanāni vājivibhavādyaiśvaryaṃ cāṣṭadhoditam |
siddhairapyarpitaṃ tuṣṭairmenāte jarjaraṃ tṛṇam || 49 ||

dhanātīti || dhanāni prasiddhāni | vājivibhavo vājisaṃpattistadādi yadrājñāmaiśvaryaṃ 
tacca tadapyaṣṭadhoditaṃ aṇimādikaṃ tacca siddhairaṣṭamahāsiddhimadbhiḥ 
devayonibhedaistuṣṭaiḥ prītairapyarpitamapi jarjaraṃ jīrṇaṃ menāte | antarāyadhiyeti 
bhāvaḥ || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 ||

athaikadā puraśreṣṭhe kasmiṃścinmaṇḍalāntare |
anapatyaṃ nṛpaṃ mṛtyuraharatsvamivāmiṣam || 50 ||

tatra prakṛtayaḥ khinnā naṣṭadeśakramā nṛpam |
anviṣyantisma saṃyuktaṃ guṇalakṣmyā viśālayā || 51 ||

taṃ bhagīrathamāsādya sthitaṃ bhikṣācaraṃ munim |
parijñāya samīnīya sainye cakrurmahīpatim || 52 ||

bhagīrathaḥ kṣaṇenaiva prāvṛṣīvāmbunā saraḥ |
valitaḥ senayā gurvyā samārohanmataṅgajam || 53 ||

p. 668)

bhagīratho jagannātho jayatīti janāravaiḥ |
nīrandhratāmupājagmurgirīndrāṇāṃ mahāguhāḥ || 54 ||

tatra tatpālayantaṃ taṃ rājyaṃ rājānamādṛtāḥ |
ājagmuḥ prākprakṛtayaḥ prāhuritthaṃ mṛtādhipāḥ || 55 ||

rājannasmākamadhipo yastvayā sa purā kṛtaḥ |
mṛtyunā vinigīrṇo'sau matsyenevāmiṣaṃ mṛdu || 56 ||

tattvaṃ pālayituṃ rājyaṃ prasādaṃ kartumarhasi |
aprārthitopayātānāṃ tyāgo'rthānāṃ ca nocitaḥ || 57 ||

vaiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃprārthito rājā tadaṅgīkṛtya tadvacaḥ |
saptasāgaracihnāyāḥ sa babhūva bhuvaḥ patiḥ || 58 ||

itīti || tattādṛśaṃ tadvacaḥ tāsāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ vacaḥ || 58 || 59 ||

samaḥ śāntamanā maunī vītarāgo vimatsaraḥ |
prāptakāryaikakaraṇaratirāhitavismayaḥ || 59 ||

atha varṣasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā sudāruṇam |
svapitāmahottāraṇe bhuvi gaṅgāmayojayat || 60 ||

atheti || pitāmahāḥ sagaratanayāḥ teṣāmuttāraṇārthaṃ narakāduddharaṇārtham || 60 ||

bhagīrathe mahīpatau yaśaḥpracāravīthikā |
tadādi mārgagā tu sā mahītalaṃ babhūva ha || 61 ||

bhagīratha iti || yaśaḥpracāravīthikā bhagīrathasya kīrtisaṃcāramārgaḥ tadādi sa 
bhagīrathaḥ ādiryasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tatheti | mahītalaṃ 
bhavanakriyāviśeṣaṇam || 61 ||

iti śrīlaghuyogavāsiṣṭhe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhāgīrathopākhyānaṃ 
nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe bhagīrathopākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

p. 669)

navamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

idaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajya kroḍīkṛtya manaḥkhagam |
śānta ātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ śikhidhvaja ivācalaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ durlabhāpi cittaviśrāntiḥ svaprayatnenaiva labhyata iti darśayituṃ bhagīrathakathā 
kathitā | idānīṃ tu pratibandhakapāpasaṃcayakṣayābhāve durlabhamapi 
svātmajñānamācāryasya praśnātiśayāllabhyata iti darśayitumanekopākhyānagarbhaṃ 
śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ prārabhyate - idamiti || pūrvamidaṃ viśvaṃ parityajya 
prapañcadṛṣṭiṃ tadvāsanāṃ ca tyaktvā manaḥkhagaṃ pakṣivatparibhramaṇaśīlaṃ 
manaḥ kroḍīkṛtya ekaniṣṭhaṃ kṛtvā śāntaḥ san śikhidhvaja ivātmanyacalastiṣṭha || 
1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

rāma uvāca ||

ko'sau śikhidhvajo nāma kathaṃ vā labdhavānpadam |
etanme kathaya brahmanbhūyo bodhavivṛddhaye || 2 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dvāpare pūrvamabhavadatīte saptame manau |
mālavānāṃ pure śrīmāñchikhidhvaja itīśvaraḥ || 3 ||

dhairyaudāryadayāsatyakṣamādamaśamānvitaḥ |
śūraḥ śubhasamācāro mānī guṇagaṇākaraḥ || 4 ||

p. 670)

surāṣṭrādhipateḥ kanyāṃ cūḍālāṃ nāma nāmataḥ |
upayeme satīmātmasadṛśīṃ sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 5 ||

avardhata tayoḥ prītiranyonyārpitacetasoḥ |
nityamevābhiyuktatvātpriyatvācceṣṭitasya ca ||6 ||

avardhateti || ceṣṭitasya parasparālokanasaṃbhāṣaṇādirūpasya priyatvādabhimatatvācca 
tayoḥ prītiravardhatetyanvayaḥ || 6 ||

mithaḥ kalākalāpasya kovidau tau babhūvatuḥ |
svarūpamevamevaitau dadhaturmitratāṃ gatau || 7 ||

mitha iti || kalākalāpasya gītavāditranṛtyādirūpasya || 7 || 8 ||

evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi mithunaṃ nirbharaspṛham |
reme yauvanalīlābhiranantābhirdine dine || 8 ||

atha yāteṣu bahuṣu varṣeṣvāvṛtiśāliṣu |
śanairgalati tāruṇye bhinnakumbhādivāmbhasi || 9 ||

atheti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || atha bahuṣu varṣeṣu yāteṣu tataḥ 
cūḍālāśikhidhvajayoryugmaṃ iti tāruṇye śanairgalati jarā nipatitonmukhītyādinā 
prakāreṇa saṃsārāsāratāṃ nirṇīya saṃsāravyādhibheṣajamadhyātmaśāstraṃ ciraṃ 
vicārayāmāsetyanvayaḥ | tatra tumbīlatā alābūuḥ || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 ||

pātaḥ pakvaphalasyeva maraṇaṃ durnivāraṇam |
himāśanirivāmbhoje jarā nipatitonmukhī || 10 ||

āyurgalatyavirataṃ jalaṃ karatalādiva |
prāvṛṣīva latātumbī tṛṣṇaikā dīrghatāṃ gatā || 11 ||

śailanadyā raya iva saṃprayātyeva yauvanam |
sukhāni prapalāyante śarā iva dhanuścyutāḥ || 12 ||

p. 671)

rambhāgarbha ivāsāro vyavahāro virāgadaḥ |
tadiha syānna saṃsāre tādṛkṣamatiśobhanam || 13 ||

yadāsādya punaśceto daśāsu na vidūyate || 14 ||

iti nirṇīya yugmaṃ tatsaṃsāravyādhibheṣajam |
ciraṃ vicārayāmāsa śāstramadhyātmasaṃmatam || 15 ||

ātmajñānaikamantreṇa saṃsṛtyākhyā viṣūcikā |
saṃśāmyatīti niścitya tāvāstāṃ tatparāyaṇau || 16 ||

taccittau tadgataprāṇau tanniṣṭhau tadvidhāśrayau |
tadā tadarcanaparau tadīhau tau virejatuḥ || 17 ||

taccittāviti || tadityātmajñānaṃ parāmṛśyate | tadgataprāṇau cittasya 
tadgatatvāccittaprāṇayoścāvinābhāvāt | tanniṣṭhau tatraivātmajñāne niṣṭhā niyamo 
yayostau | tadvidhāśrayau tadvidhāḥ ātmajñānaniṣṭhāḥ te āśrayāḥ āśrayaṇīyāḥ 
yayostau | tadarcanaparau ātmavitpūjanaprau | tadīhau taducitaceṣṭāyuktau || 17 || 18 ||

tatraivātighanābhyāsau bodhayantau parasparam |
tatprītau tatsamārambhau cirārambhau babhūvatuḥ || 18 ||

atha sāvirataṃ rāma ramaṇīyapadakramāt |
śrutvādhyātmavidāṃ vaktrācchāstrārthāṃstāraṇakṣamān || 19 ||

atheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || avyāpṛtā tūṣṇīmāsīnā vyāpṛtā vā samucitaṃ 
vyāpāraṃ kurvāṇāpi dhiyā svamātmānamitthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vicārayāmāsa 
|| 19 || 20 || 21 ||

itthaṃ vicārayāmāsa svamātmānamaharniśam |
avyāpṛtā vyāpṛtā vā dhiyā dhavalayeddhayā || 20 ||

p. 672)

cūḍālovāca ||

prekṣe tāvatsvamātmānaṃ kimahaṃ syāmiti svayam |
kasyāyamāgato mohaḥ kathamabhyuditaḥ kva vā || 21 ||

dehastāvajjaḍo mūḍho nāhamityeva niścayaḥ |
karmendriyagaṇaścāsmādabhinno jaḍa eva saḥ || 22 ||

deha iti || dehastāvajjaḍaḥ | tatra hetuḥ mūḍhaḥ vicittaḥ | nāhamityeva niścayaḥ | 
karmendriyagaṇaśca asmāddehādabhinna iti jaḍa eva || 22 ||

buddhīndriyagaṇo'pyevaṃ jaḍa eveti dṛśyate |
preryate manasā yasmādyaṣṭyeva bhuvi loṣṭakaḥ || 23 ||

buddhīti || buddhīndriyagaṇo'pi yasṭyāloke loṣṭaka iva manasā yasmātpreryate tasmājjaḍa 
eveti dṛśyate niścīyate || 23 ||

manastvevaṃ jaḍaṃ manye saṃkalpātmakaśaktimat |
kṣepaṇairiva pāṣāṇaḥ preryate buddhiniścayaiḥ || 24 ||

mana iti || saṃkalpātmakavaśānmanaśca kṣepaṇau pāṣāṇa iva buddhikṛtairniścayaiḥ 
preryata iti jaḍaṃ manye | kṣipyante ebhiriti kṣepaṇāni rajjudārvādimayā yantraviśeṣāḥ || 
24 ||

buddhirniścayarūpaiva jaḍā satyeva niścayaḥ |
khāteneva saritkūlamahaṃkāreṇa cālyate || 25 ||

buddhiriti || niścayarūpā buddhiśca khātena khananajanitaśvabhreṇa saridiva ahaṃkāreṇa 
cālyate preryata iti jaḍaiveti niścayaḥ || 25 ||

ahaṃkāro'pi niḥsāro jaḍa eva śavātmakaḥ |
jīvena janyate yakṣo bāleneva bhramātmakaḥ || 26 ||

ahaṃkāra iti || niḥsāraḥ viparītajñānarūpatvānniḥsattvaḥ 
ceṣṭārahitatvācchavātmako'haṃkāro'pi bālena bhramātmako yakṣa iva jīvena janyate 
kalpyata iti | jaḍa eva avaśātmaka iti pāṭhe paravaśasvabhāva ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

p. 673)

jīvaśca kalanākāro vātātmā hṛdaye sthitaḥ |
sukumāro'ntaranyena kenāpi parijīvati || 27 ||

jīva iti || hṛdaye sthitaḥ antaḥkaraṇapratiphalitacaitanyarūpatvāddhṛdaye vartamānaḥ | 
ata eva kalanākāraḥ kalpitasvabhāvaḥ vātātmā prāṇamayatvātsukumāraḥ adhruvaḥ 
pratyahaṃ suṣuptāvātmani līyamānatvāt evaṃvidho jīvaśca antaḥsthena 
svasyā'pyantaranupraviṣṭena kenāpyavyapadeśyena prāṇapradāyinā 
puruṣeṇānuprāṇitaḥ parijīvati | ato jīvo'pi pāramārthikamātmasvarūpaṃ na 
bhavatītyarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - yathā 
ghaṭādyupādhyavacchinno'navacchinnaścākāśo'sti tathā sarvaprāṇināṃ hṛdi jīva 
īśvaraścāsti | tathā ca vyāsasūtram guhāṃ praviṣṭāvātmānau hi taddarśanāt iti | tatra 
ca māyāvidheyo jīvaḥ vidheyamāya īśvara iti bhedaḥ | taduktaṃ gauḍapādācāryaiḥ - 
kāryopādhirayaṃ jīvaḥ kāraṇopādhirīśvaraḥ | kāryakāraṇatāṃ hitvā 
pūrṇabodho'vaśiṣyate iti || 27 ||

ā aho jñātametena cetyollekhakalaṅkinā |
jīvo jīvati jīrṇena cidrūpeṇātmarūpiṇā || 28 ||

ā aho iti || ā iti smṛtidyotakamavyayam | aho ityāścarye | aho mayā jñātametat | kiṃ 
tadityatrāha | ayaṃ jīvaścetyollekho dṛśyasaṃbandhaḥ tena kalaṅkinā 
pratibimbarūpakalaṅkavatā jīrṇena anādinā ātmarūpiṇā sarveṣāmātmabhūtena 
cidrūpeṇa citsvarūpeṇaiva jīvati prāṇān dhārayati || 28 ||

p. 674)

cetyabhramavatā jīvaścidrūpeṇaiva jīvati |
āmodaḥ pavaneneva khāteneva saridrayaḥ || 29 ||

etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamāha - cetyeti || cetyabhramavatā cetyeṣu 
pratiphalanāttaistādātmyābhimānavatā || 29 |

asatyajaḍacetyāṃśacayanāccidvapurjaḍam |
mahājalagato hyagniriva rūpaṃ samujjhati || 30 ||

asatyeti || cidvapuḥ citsvarūpaṃ asatyajaḍacetyāṃśacayanāt asatyā jaḍāśca ye 
cetyāṃśāḥ teṣāṃ cayanādupacayāddhetoḥ jaḍaṃ sanmahājalagato'gniriva svarūpaṃ 
citsvabhāvamujjhati apākaroti || 30 ||

evaṃ cidrūpamapyetaccetyonmukhatayā svayam |
jaḍaṃ śūnyamasatkalpaṃ caitanyena prabodhyate || 31 ||

etaccidrūpaṃ evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa cetyonmukhatayā dṛśyabhāvanayā svayameva 
jaḍaṃ jāḍyayuktaṃ śūnyasamaṃ asatkalpaṃ ca bhūtvāpi punaścaitanyena 
anupraviṣṭacaitanyena prabodhyate | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat iti śruteḥ || 31 ||

idānīmahamīkṣe'haṃ kenaiṣā citpracetyate |
aho nu cirakālena jñātaṃ jñeyamanāmayam || 32 ||

idānīmityardhamekaṃ vākyam | eṣā citkena hetunā pracetyate manbuddhyādirūpeṇa 
pravartyate ityetadidānīmahamīkṣe vicārayet | aho iti ardhamekaṃ vākyam | jñeyaṃ 
jñātaṃ yajjijñāsitaṃ cidvivartanimittaṃ jñātavyaṃ tajjñātamityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ete hi cidvilāsāntā manobuddhīndriyādayaḥ |
asantaḥ sarva evāho avadhānaṃ vinotthitāḥ || 33 ||

ete hīti || cidvilāsāntāḥ jaḍeṣu vastuṣu caitanyakalanaṃ cidvilāsaḥ tadantāstatparyantāḥ 
ete manobuddhīndriyādayaḥ sarva eva vastuto'santo'pi avadhānaṃ vinā 
aikāgryamavadhānaṃ tena vinā tadbhāvena uditāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ ātmanaḥ 
svarūpaniṣṭhatvābhāvarūpeṇa pramādenoditāḥ | anavadhānameva cito 
nānārūpatvavivartaheturityarthaḥ || 33 ||

p. 675)

mahācidekaivāstīha mahāsatteti yocyate |
niṣkalaṅkā samā śuddhā nirahaṃkārarūpiṇī || 34 ||

mahāciditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || mahāsattāparaparyāyā niṣkalaṅkā yā mahācidasti 
saiva brahmaparamātmādināmabhirgīyata ityarthaḥ | sameti dvirupādīyate tayorekaḥ 
samaśabdaḥ sarvaśabdaparyāyaḥ | samā sarvātmaketyarthaḥ | anyastvavaiṣamyavācī 
samaikarūpeti na paunaruktyam || 34 || 35 ||

sakṛdvibhāti vimalā nityodayavatī samā |
sā brahmaparamātmādināmabhiḥ parigīyate || 35 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dinānudinamityeṣā svātmārāmatayā tathā |
nityamantarmukhatayā babhūva prakṛtisthitā || 36 ||

dinānudinamiti || dinaṃ pūrvabhāvi anudinaṃ paścādbhāvi dinaṃ cānudinaṃ ca 
dinānudinam | sarveṣvapi dineṣvityarthaḥ | eṣā cūḍālā || 36 ||

nīrāgā nirupāsaṅgā nirdvandvā niḥsamīhitā |
na jahāti na cādatte prakṛtācāracāriṇī || 37 ||

nīrāgeti || rāga icchā upāsaṅga āsaktiḥ dvandvamiṣṭāniṣṭabuddhiḥ samīhitamudyogaḥ | 
na jahāti dveṣābhāvāt | na cādatte rāgābhāvāt || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

paramātmamahālābhaparipūrṇāntarāntarā |
sarvottamātītatayā jagāmāvyapadeśyatām || 38 ||

p. 676)

svavivekadhanābhyāsavaśādātmodayena sā |
śuśubhe śobhanā puṣpalatevābhinavodgatā || 39 ||

atha tāmanavadyāṅgīṃ kadācitsa śikhidhvajaḥ |
apūrvaśobhāmālokya smayamāna uvāca ha || 40 ||

bhūyo yauvanayuktena maṇḍiteva punaḥ punaḥ |
adhikaṃ rājase tanvi kāntyā vimalayā tanoḥ || 41 ||

prapītāmṛtasāreva labdhālabdhapadeva ca |
ānandāmṛtapūrṇeva rājase nitarāṃ priye || 42 ||

abhogakṛpaṇaṃ śāntamūrjitaṃ samatāṃ gatam |
gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca cetaḥ paśyāmi te priye || 43 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāramidaṃ tyaktvāhamāgatā |
na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 44 ||

athāṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ cūḍālā svānubhavaṃ martre nivedayati - na kiṃciditi || na 
kiṃcijjagattāvatsaṃbhavati | neha nānāsti iti bādhyamānatvāt | nāpyasat pratīyamānatvāt | 
asataśca sattayā vā vyavahartumayogyam | ataeva kiṃcidākāraṃ mahāsattātmanā 
kenacidākāreṇopalakṣitaṃ paraṃ brahma yena hetunā āgatā prāptā | na kiṃcidākāraṃ 
brahmabhāvamāpanneti yāvat | tena asmi ahaṃ śrīmatī kāntimatī sthitā | 
asmītyahamarthe'vyayam | śrīriha brahmavidyā | prabhāvaḥ sadbhūtamatilokaṃ ca divyaṃ 
tejaḥ || 44 ||

idaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya sarvamanyanmayā śritam |
yattatsatyamasatyaṃ ca tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 45 ||

etadevāha - idamiti || idaṃ jagatsarvaṃ parityajya anyadviśvavilakṣaṇaṃ sarvaṃ 
sarvātmakaṃ satyaṃ abādhyaṃ asatyaṃ ca asati kalpite jagatyanupraviṣṭaṃ brahma 
yadyasmādāśritaṃ tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 45 ||

p. 677)

yatkiṃcidyanna kiṃcicca tajjānāmi yathāsthitam |
yathodayaṃ yathānāśaṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 46 ||

yatkiṃciditi || yadvastu kiṃcit mahāsattārūpatvāt | na kiṃcicca viśvavilakṣaṇatvāt | 
tadvastu yathāsthitaṃ yathodayaṃ yathānāśaṃ ca jānāmi | sṛṣṭyādiṣu yathāyathā 
vartate tatsarvaṃ jānāmītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

bhogairabhuktaistuṣyāmi bhuktairiva sudūragaiḥ |
na hṛṣyāmi na kupyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 47 ||

bhogairiti || bhuktairiva pūrvamupabhuktairiva sudūragairviprakṛṣṭairabhuktairapi 
bhogaistuṣyāmi | bhuktānāṃ ca viprakṛṣṭatvāviśeṣāt pakṣapāte hetvabhāvāditi 
bhāvaḥ | na hṛṣyāmi na kupyāmi rāgadveṣayorabhāvāt || 47 ||

ekaivākāśasaṃkāśe kevale hṛdaye rame |
na rame rājalīlāsu tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 48 ||

eketi || ākāśasaṃkāśe ākāśavatparipūrṇe kevale viśuddhe hṛdaye 
hṛdayavatsarvāntare svātmani ekaiva rame | rājalīlāsu rājñāṃ līlāsu 
gītavādyanṛtyādiṣu na rame || 48 ||

jagatāṃ prabhurevāsmi na kiṃcinmātrarūpiṇī |
ityātmanyeva tuṣyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 49 ||

jagatāmiti || na kiṃcinmātrarūpiṇī yaddhi brahma na kiṃcit kiṃcidapi na bhavati 
sarvavilakṣaṇatvāttanmātrarūpiṇī asmi | ahaṃ jagatāṃ prabhureva | sarvāṇi bhūtāni 
yo'ntareva yamayatīti sarvaniyāmakatvādityanena prakāreṇātmanyeva tuṣyāmi || 49 ||

p. 678)

tanuvidveṣarāgābhiḥ prajñābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu |
rame saha vayasyābhistenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 50 ||

tanviti || tanuvidveṣarāgābhiḥ tanū kṛśau vidveṣarāgau yāsu tābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu 
prajñābhiḥ | vītarāgakathābhirityarthaḥ | tābhirvayasyābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ saha rame 
vinodayāmi || 50 ||

paśyāmi yannayanaraśmibhirindriyairvā cittena veha hi tadaṅga na kiṃcideva |
paśyāmi tadvirahitaṃ tu na kiṃcidantaḥ paśyāmi samyagiti nātha vinodayāmi || 51 ||

paśyāmīti || yadvastu dūrasthatvānnayanaraśmibhiḥ paśyāmi yacca 
saṃnihitatvāttvagādibhirindriyaiḥ paśyāmi yaccatītamanāgataṃ vā cittena paśyāmi 
tatsarvaṃ kiṃcidapi na paśyāmi nānusaṃdadhāmi | tadvirahitaṃ dṛśyavyatiriktaṃ tanna 
kiṃcidviśvavilakṣaṇaṃ paraṃ vastu samyagantaḥ paśyāmi ityanena hetunā vinodayāmi || 
51 || 52 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamātmani viśrāntāṃ vadantīṃ tāṃ varāṅganām |
abudhvā tadgirāmarthaṃ vihasyovāca bhūpatiḥ || 52 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

asaṃbaddhapralāpāsi bālāsi varavarṇini |
ramase rājalīlābhirahamevaṃ nṛpātmaje || 53 ||

asaṃbaddheti || ramase rājalīlābhiḥ ahamevaṃ nṛpātmaje yathāhaṃ evaṃ tvamapi ramase 
| na rama iti bruvāṇā tvasaṃbaddhapralāpāsītyanvayaḥ | rājalīlābhī 
ramasvāvanipālātmajeti pāṭhe yathedānīṃ ramase evamuttarakālamapi ramasva na rame iti 
tu mithyāpralāpinī mābhūrityarthaḥ || 53 ||

p. 379)

kiṃcittyaktvā na kiṃcidyo gataḥ pratyakṣasaṃsthitam |
tyaktapratyakṣasadrūpaḥ sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 54 ||

na kiṃcitkiṃcidākāramidaṃ tyaktveti yaduktaṃ tatparihasati - kiṃciditi || 
yatpratyakṣasaṃsthitaṃ kiṃcitpṛthivyādirūpaṃ vastu tyaktvā na kiṃcidavyapadeśyaṃ 
vastu gataḥ prāptaḥ tyaktapratyakṣasadrūpaḥ tyaktaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vastu yena sa kathaṃ 
śobhate | prāmāṇikasya parityāgādaprāmāṇikasya ca svīkārāditi bhāvaḥ || 54 ||

bhogairabhuktaistuṣṭo'hamiti bhogāñjahāti yaḥ |
daridravaddurbhagaḥ sansa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 55 ||

bhogairabhuktairiti yaduktaṃ tatparihasati - bhogairiti || yo mūḍhaḥ abhuktaireva 
bhogaistuṣṭa iti manyamānaḥ prāptānapi bhogāñjahāti sa mūḍhaḥ 
prāptabhogatyāgāddaridravaddurbhago bhāgyahīnaḥ sankathaṃ śobhate | 
ruṣevāsanaśayyāyāmiti pāṭhe yathāhi kaścitkupitaḥ pariviṣṭeṣvapi bhojyavastuṣu 
saṃnihitāyāmapi svakāntāyāṃ ruṣā roṣavaśādāsana eva śayyāyāṃ tiṣṭhan 
bhogaparāṅmukhaḥ syāttadvadityarthaḥ || 55 ||

yatpaśyāmi na paśyāmi tatpaśyāmyanyadeva tu |
pralāpa ityasatyasya sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 56 ||

yatpaśyāmīti || yadvastu paśyāmi cakṣurādibhirviṣayīkaromi tādṛśaṃ vastu na 
paśyāmi nānusaṃdadhāmi | anyadeva tu dṛśyavyatiriktaṃ anyadeva vastu paśyāmīti 
yaḥ pralāpaḥ etaṃ pralāpamanarthakaṃ vacanaṃ atyaktvā kathaṃ śobhate | pralāpa 
ityasatyasyeti pāṭhe iti evaṃrūpo'sannaśobhanaḥ pralāpo yasya sa kathaṃ śobhata 
ityarthaḥ || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 ||

p. 680)

tasmādbālāsi mugdhāsi capalāsi vilāsini |
nānālāpavilāsena krīḍase krīḍa sundari || 57 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

pravihasyāṭṭahāsena śikhidhvaja iti priyām |
madhyāhne snātumutthāya nirjagāmāṅganāgṛhāt || 58 ||

kaṣṭaṃ nātmani viśrānto madvacāṃsi na buddhavān |
rājeti khinnā cūḍālā svavyāpāraparābhavat || 59 ||

tadā tathāṅga tatrātha tādṛśāśayayostayoḥ |
tābhiḥ pārthivalīlābhiḥ kālo bahutitho yayau || 60 ||

tadeti || tadā tasminkāle tatra deśe tasmin deśe tathā tena prakāreṇāvasthitayostābhiḥ 
pārthivalīlābhiḥ bahutithaḥ kālo yayau | aṅgeti saṃbodhanam || 60 ||

ekadā nityatṛptāyā niricchāyā api svayam |
cūḍālāyā babhūvecchā līlayā khagamāgamaiḥ || 61 ||

ekadeti || khagamāgamairākāśagamanāgamanaiḥ || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

khagamāgamasiddhyarthamatha sā nṛpakanyakā |
sarvabhogānanādṛtya samāgatya ca nirjanam || 62 ||

ekaivaikāntaniratā svāsanāvasthitāṅgikā |
ūrdhvagaprāṇapavanaṃ cirābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 63 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kasya spandavilāsasya cirābhyāsasya me vada |
brahmankhagamanādyetatphalaṃ yatnaikaśālinaḥ || 64 || 

kasyeti || spandavilāsasya prāṇagativiśeṣasya | cirābhyāsasya ciramabhyastasya || 64 ||

p. 681)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

antasthā akhilāstyaktvā svasādhyetaravāsanāḥ |
gudādisthānasaṃkocātsthānakādikriyākramaiḥ || 65 ||

antasthā iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | antasthāścittagatāḥ svasādhyetaravāsanāḥ 
svasādhyavyatiriktavastuviṣayā vāsanā akhilā api tyaktvā samabhyasyamānaiḥ 
dvārasaṃkocādibhiḥ sādhanaistasya puṃsaḥ prabhutvānniyāmakatvāddhetorakhilā api 
prāṇādivāyavo bhṛtyā iva tyāgādānanirogheṣu recakapūrakakumbhakeṣu vidheyatāṃ 
yāntītyanvayaḥ | tatra gudādidvārasaṃkoce hetumāha - sthānakādikriyākramairiti | 
sthānakāni mahāmudrādayaḥ sthānaviśeṣāḥ | ādiśabdādyamādigrahaṇam | 
sthānakāadayaśca te kriyākramā upāyabhedāḥ taistatra mūlabandhena gudasaṃkocaḥ 
khecaryā uparitanadvāranirodha iti vivekaḥ | tatra mūlabandhalakṣaṇam - 
pārṣṇibhāgena saṃpīḍya yonimākuñcayedgudam | apānamūrdhvamākṛṣya 
mūlabandho'yamiṣyate iti | khecarīlakṣaṇaṃ tu bahuśaḥ pūrvamuktam || 65 || 66 ||

śrīmacchikhidhvajakathāprasaṅgātpatitāmimām |
prāṇādipavanābhyāsakriyāṃ siddhiphalāṃ śṛṇu || 66 ||

bhojanāsanaśuddhyā ca sādhuśāstrārthabhāvanāt |
svācārātsujanāsaṅgātsarvatyāgasukhāsanāt || 67 ||

bhojanāsanaśuddhyā bhojanasya bhojyavastunaḥ śuddhirhitamitamedhyabhāvaḥ 
āsanaśuddhirāsanasya nirvikāratā | sādhuśāstrārthabhāvanāt yogaśāstrasya 
samyaganusaṃdhānāt | svācāro yogāṅgānuṣṭhānaṃ sujanā yogavidaḥ 
sarvatyāgastatpūrvakātsukhāsanāt || 67 || 68 || 69 ||

prāṇāyāmaghanābhyāsādrāma kālena kenacit |
kopalobhādisaṃtyāgādbhogatyāgācca suvrata || 68 ||

p. 682)

tyāgādānanirogheṣu bhṛśaṃ yānti vidheyatām |
prāṇāḥ prabhutvāttajjñasya puṃso bhṛtyā ivākhilāḥ || 69 ||

rājyādimokṣaparyantāḥ samastā eva saṃpadaḥ |
dehānilavidheyatvasādhyāḥ sarvasya rāghava || 70 ||

rājyādīti || dehānilavidheyatvasādhyāḥ prāṇajayena aṇimādayo'pi sidhyantītyarthaḥ || 70 ||

parimaṇḍalitākārā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā |
āntraveṣṭanikā nāma nāḍī nāḍīśatānvitā || 71 ||

parimaṇḍaliteti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || parito maṇḍalito maṇḍalīkṛta ākāro yasyāḥ sā 
- parimaṇḍalitākārā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā | tasyordhvaṃ kuṇḍalīsthānaṃ 
nābhestiryagadhordhvataḥ | aṣṭaprakṛtirūpā sā hyaṣṭadhā kuṇḍalīkṛtā | iti 
yājñavalkyena kandasyordhvaṃ nābhestiryagūrdhvataśca kuṇḍalīsthānanirūpaṇāt 
nābheśca marmasthānāt nābhisthānamāśritā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā bhavati | 
nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ gārti kaṇṭhakūpaṃ tathaivace ti yājñavalkyena marmasthāneṣu 
parigaṇanāt || 71 ||

vīṇāgrāvartasadṛśī salilāvartasaṃnibhā |
kīṭādiṣvabjajāteṣu sarveṣu prāṇiṣūditā || 72 ||

vīṇāgravartasadṛśī vīṇādaṇḍasyoparibhāge yastantrīsūtraveṣṭanarūpa āvartaḥ 
tatsadṛśī salilāvartasaṃnibhā || 72 ||

śītārtasuptabhogīndrabhogavadbaddhamaṇḍalā |
anārataṃ sā saspandā pavamānena tiṣṭhati || 73 ||

yataḥ śītārtatayā suptasya bhogīndrasya bhogavadbaddhamaṇḍalā sarvaprāṇagatā 
nāḍīśatairāvṛtā āntraveṣṭanikānāma āntraveṣṭaniketi prasiddhā kācinnāḍī 
pavamānena vāyunā anārataṃ saspandā tiṣṭhatītyanvayaḥ || 73 ||

p. 683)

tasyāstvabhyantare tasminkadalīkośakomale |
pāvanī paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktijavapradā || 74 ||

tasyā iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || tasyāḥ pūrvoktāyā nāḍyāḥ kadalīkośavatkomale 
abhyantare kupitā bhujaṅgamīva aniśaṃ niḥśvasadrūpā spandanāhetutvaṃ gatā 
ūrdhvīkṛtamukhī sarvāsāṃ śaktīnāṃ javapradā ullāsahetuḥ pāvanī pavanasaṃbandhinī 
paramā śaktiḥ saṃsthitā || 74 || 75 ||

aniśaṃ niḥśvasadrūpā kupiteva bhujaṃgamī |
saṃsthitordhvīkṛtamukhī spandanāhetutāṃ gatā || 75 ||

asyāṃ samastāḥ saṃbaddhā nāḍyo hṛdayakośagāḥ |
sātaḥ kuṇḍalinī spandasparśasaṃvitkalāmalā || 76 ||

asyāmiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || asyāmeva prāṇaśaktau hṛdayakośagāḥ samastā 
nāḍyaḥ saṃbaddhāḥ siddhāḥ spandasparśasaṃvitkalākriyāhetuḥ 
sparśānubhavahetuśca amalā saiva pāvanī śaktirataḥ kuṇḍalinītyucyate || 76 ||

kaloktā kalanenāśu kathitā cetanena cit |
jīvanājjīvatāṃ yātā mananācca manaḥsthitā || 77 ||

kalokteti || saiva kalanena bandhanena hetunā kaletyuktā | cetanena jñānotpādanena 
cidityuktā | jīvanāducchvāsaniḥśvāsapravartanāt jīvaśabdavācyatāṃ gatā | 
mananātsmaraṇahetutvānmana iti sthitā || 77 ||

saṃkalpātsaiva saṃkalpā bodhādbuddhiriti sthitā |
ahaṅkārātmatāṃ yātā saiṣā puryaṣṭakābhihdā || 78 ||

saṃkalpādvividhāt manorathakalpanāt sā hi saṃkalpā iti saṃkalpaśabdavācyā śaktirapi 
bodhanānniścayotpādanāt buddhiriti smṛtā | saivāhamityabhimānāt ahaṃkārātmatāṃ 
yātā satī puryaṣṭakaśabdavācyāpītyanvayaḥ || 78 ||

p. 684)

sthitā kuṇḍalinī dehe jīvaśaktiranuttamā |
prāṇāpānasvarūpatvādadha ūrdhvaṃ vrajatyasau || 79 ||

sthiteti || dehe sthitā kuṇḍalinīśabdavācyā anuttamā yā jīvaśaktirasti asāveva 
prāṇāpānasvarūpatvāt adha ūrdhvaṃ ca vrajati || 79 ||

samastaivordhvamāyāti samastādho'tha sā vrajet |
tatpumānmṛtimāyāti saiva prāṇamayī smṛtā || 80 ||

samasteti || sā prāṇaśaktiḥ samastaiva kadācidūrdhvamāyāti | athānantaraṃ 
samastaivādho vrajet | tattasmātprāṇagateradhruvatvātpumān jīvo mṛtiṃ maraṇamāyāti | 
hi yasmātkāraṇātprāṇamayī smṛtā || 80 ||

sarvathātmani tiṣṭheccettyaktvordhvādho gamāgamau |
tajjantorhīyate vyādhirantarmārutarodhataḥ || 81 ||

sarvatheti || sā prāṇaśaktirnirodhābhyāsavaśāt ūrdhvādho gamāgamau tyaktvā ātmani 
dehe sarvathā sarveṇa prakāreṇa tiṣtheccettarhi antarmārutarodhataḥ 
mārutasyāntarniruddhatvāddhetorjantorvyādhirhīyate tyajyate | vyādhirityupalakṣaṇam | 
jarāmaraṇādayo'pi hīyanta ityarthaḥ || 81 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kiṃvināśāḥ kimutpādāḥ śarīre'sminmunīśvara |
ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva yathāvatkathayāśu me || 82 ||

kimiti || vināśotpattiśabdābhyāṃ taddhetū lakṣyete | ko vināśo yeṣāṃ ka utpādo 
yeṣāmiti bahuvrīhiḥ || 82 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dehaduḥkhaṃ vidurvyādhimādhyākhyaṃ vāsanāmayam |
maurkhyamūle hi te vidyāttattvajñānaparikṣaye || 83 ||

deheti || dehaduḥkhaṃ śārīraduḥkhahetuṃ vyādhiṃ viduḥ | vāsanāmayaṃ 
mānasaduḥkhahetumādhyākhyaṃ viduḥ | te ume api duḥkhe tattvajñānaparikṣaye 
tattvajñānābhāve sati maurkhyamūle vidyāt || 83 ||

p. 685)

atattvajñānavaśatastvindriyākramaṇaṃ vinā |
hṛdi tānavamutsṛjya rāgadveṣeṣvanāratam || 84 ||

atattveti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || atattvajñānavaśataḥ 
tattvajñānābhāvātsvendriyākramaṇaṃ vinā indriyajayābhāve sati 
tānavamalpatvamutsṛjya hṛdi rāgadveṣapravṛtterhetorjāḍyavaśāt idaṃ vastu 
prāptamidaṃ netyevaṃrūpā ghanamohadā ādhayaḥ saṃpravartante | varṣāsu varṣartau 
mihikā prāleyamiva || 84 || 85 ||

idaṃ prāptamidaṃ neti jāḍyātsughanamohadāḥ |
ādhayaḥ saṃpravartante varṣāsu mihikā yathā || 85 ||

bhṛśaṃ sphurantīṣvicchāsu maurkhye ca ghanatāṃ gate |
durantābhyavahāreṇa durdeśākramaṇena ca || 86 ||

bhṛśamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || icchāsu pūrvoktāsvādhirūpāsu bhṛśaṃ 
sphurantīṣu maurkhye ca ghanatāṃ gate durantasya 
doṣodrekahetorduṣṭasyānnasyābhyavahāreṇa durdeśasya smaśānāderākramaṇena || 86 ||

duḥkālavyavahāreṇa duḥkriyāsphuraṇena ca |
durjanāsaṅgadoṣeṇa durbhāvodbhāvanena ca || 87 ||

duḥkāle saṃdhyādau bhojanādivyavahāreṇa duḥkriyāyāḥ śavavahanādirūpāyāḥ 
sphuraṇena pravartanena kuṣṭhādidūṣitajanānāmāsaṅgadoṣeṇa durbhāvasya 
krodhāderudbhāvanena ca || 87 ||

kṣīṇatvādvātipūrṇatvānnāḍīnāṃ randhrasaṃtatau |
prāṇe vidhuratāṃ yāte kāye ca vikalīkṛte || 88 ||

nāḍīnāṃ prāṇasaṃcāramārgāṇāṃ kṣīṇatvāt pūrṇatvādvā tadrandhrasaṃtatau prāṇe 
vidhuratāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ yāte kāye ca vikalīkṛte sati || 88 ||

p. 686)

dauḥsthityakāraṇāddoṣādvyādhirdehātpravartate |
nadyāḥ prāvṛṇnidāghābhyāmivākāraviparyayaḥ || 89 ||

dauḥsthityakāraṇādduḥkhahetordoṣādvātādirūpāddehe vyādhirjāyate | 
prāvṛṇnidāghābhyāṃ vṛddhikṣayahetubhyāṃ nadyā ākāraviparyayo 
vṛddhikṣayarūpa ivetyanvayaḥ || 89 ||

prāktanī caihikī vāpi śubhā vāpyaśubhā gatiḥ |
yaivādhikā saiva tathā tasminyojayati krame || 90 ||

prāktanī pūrvajanmasaṃbhavā aihikī ihajanmani saṃbhūtā śubhā'śubhā vā yā 
gatirvāsanā adhikā prabalā saiva tasmin svānurūpe śubhe'śubhe vā krame vyavahāre 
tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa yojayati pravartayati | 
durvāsanāvaśādvyādhihetumapacāramācaratīti bhāvaḥ || 90 ||

ādhayo vyādhayaścaivaṃ jāyante bhūtapañcake |
kathaṃ śṛṇu vinaśyanti rāghavānāṃ kulodvaha || 91 ||

ādhaya iti || evaṃ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa || 91 ||

dvividho hyādhirastīha sāmānyaḥ sāra eva ca |
vyavahāraśca sāmānyaḥ sāro janmani yaḥ smṛtaḥ || 92 ||

dvividha iti || ādhirdvividho'sti sāmānyaḥ sārabhūtaśceti | tatra yo 
vyavahāramātraheturādhiḥ sa sāraḥ smṛtaḥ | sudṛḍhatvācchuddhavāsanāmaya 
ādhiḥ sāmānyo malinavāsanāmayastu sāra iti tātparyam || 92 ||

prāptenābhimatenaiva naśyanti vyāvahārikāḥ |
ādhikṣaye cādhibhavāḥ kṣīyante vyādhayo'pyalam || 93 ||

prāpteneti || vyāvahārikāḥ vyavahāramātraprayojanā ādhayaḥ prāptena satā 
abhimatenaiva vastunā naśyanti iṣṭaprāptiricchānivṛtterucitatvāt | ādhibhavā 
vyādhayo'pi ādhikṣaye satī kṣīyante || 93 ||

p. 687)

ātmajñānaṃ vinā sāro nādhirnaśyati rāghava |
yathā rajjvavabodhena vinā sarpo na naśyati || 94 ||

ātmeti || sārastvādhiḥ ātmajñānaṃ vinā na naśyati avidyāmayatvāt || 94 ||

anādhijā vyādhayastu dravyamantraśubhakramaiḥ |
cikitsakādiśāstroktairnaśyanti tvaṃ ca vetsi tat || 95 ||

anādhīti || dravyāṇi kalkakaṣāyādirūpāṇiḥ mantrā ārogyahetavaḥ saurādayaḥ | 
śubhakramāḥ devabrāhmaṇasaṃtarpaṇādayaḥ || 95 || 96 ||

rāma uvāca ||

ādhiḥ kathaṃ bhavedvyādhiḥ kathaṃ ca sa vinaśyati |
iti me bhagavanbrūhi prasannapadayā girā || 96 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

citte vidhurite dehaḥ saṃkṣobhamupayāti hi |
tathāhi ruṣito janturagrameva na paśyati || 97 ||

citta iti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || citte vidhurite vikṣipte sati dehaḥ saṃkṣobhamanuyāti | 
cittāyattaṃ dhātubaddhaṃ śarīramityetadupapādayannāha - tathāhīti | ruṣitaḥ kupito 
janturagraṃ purobhāgameva na paśyati kimutānyadvastviti śeṣaḥ || 97 ||

anavekṣya puromārgamamārgamanudhāvati |
prakṛtaṃ mārgamutsṛjya śarārto hariṇo yathā || 98 ||

tathā puromārgamanapekṣya amārgamakāryamevānudhāvati śarena viddho hariṇa iva || 98 
||

saṃkṣobhātsāmyamutsṛjya vahanti prāṇavāyavaḥ |
asame vahati prāṇe nāḍyo yānti visaṃsthitim || 99 ||

tataśca dehasthasaptadhātumayasya saṃkṣobhātprāṇavāyavaḥ sāmyamutsṛjya viṣamaṃ 
vahanti | prāṇe viṣamaṃ vahati sati nāḍyo visaṃsthitiṃ viṣamāṃ sthitiṃ yānti || 99 ||

p. 688) 

asamyaksaṃsthite bhūpe yathā varṇāśramakramaḥ |
kujīrṇatvamajīrṇatvamatijīrṇatvameva vā || 100 ||

evaṃ nāḍīnāṃ ca viparyayādvaiṣamyāddhetorannamupabhuktaṃ doṣāyaiva doṣodrekaṃ 
kartuṃ kujīrṇatvamajīrṇatvameva vā prayāti || 100 ||

doṣāyaiva prayātyannaṃ nāḍīprāṇaviparyayāt |
yānyannāni virodhena tiṣṭhantyantaḥśarīrake || 1 ||

evaṃ yānyannāni śarīre virodhena kujīrṇatvādirūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti tānyeva cānnāni 
pariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ vipākavaśādvyādhirūpatāṃ yānti || 1 ||

tānyeva vyādhitāṃ yānti pariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ |
evamādherbhavedvyādhirādhināśācca naśyati |
yathā mantrairvinaśyanti vyādhayastaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

evamuktena prakāreṇādhervyādhirbhavet tannāśācca naśyati | yathā vyādhayo 
mantrairyathārogyahetubhirvinaśyanti taṃ ca kramaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

yathā virekaṃ kurvanti harītakyaḥ svabhāvataḥ |
bhāvanāvaśataḥ kāryaṃ tathā yaralavādayaḥ || 3 ||

yatheti || harītakyaḥ harītakīphalāni yathā svabhāvādeva virekaṃ malamocanaṃ kurvanti 
tathaiva yaralavādayo mantravarṇā bhāvanāvaśataḥ 
ārogyasamucitadhyānavaśādroganivṛttirūpaṃ karyaṃ kurvanti || 3 ||

śuddhayā puṇyayā sādho kriyayā sādhusevayā |
manaḥ prayāti nairmalyaṃ nikaṣeṇeva kāñcanam || 4 ||

tattatphalopajananītyapi bhāvanaiveti nyāyāt | ādhināśāttajjanyo vyādhirnaśyatītyuktaṃ 
tatkathamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tatprakāramāha - śuddhayeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || 
śuddhayā nirdoṣayā puṇyayā kriyayā śivārcanādirūpayā sādhusevayā 
mahāpuruṣaśuśrūṣayā ca pāpakṣaye sati mano nairmalyaṃ prayāti nikaṣeṇa gharṣaṇena 
kāñcanamiva || 4 ||

p. 689)

ānando vardhate dehe śuddhe cetasi rāghava |
pūrṇendāvudite samyaṅnairmalyaṃ bhuvane yathā || 5 ||

tataścetasi śuddhe sati dehe ānandaḥ sukhaṃ vardhate | pūrṇendāvudite sati bhuvane 
nairmalyaṃ prakāśa iva || 5 ||

sattvaśuddhau vahantyete krameṇa prāṇavāyavaḥ |
jarayanti tathānnāni vyādhistena vinaśyati || 6 ||

tathā sattvaśuddhau cittanairmalye sati prāṇavāyavaḥ krameṇaiva vahanti | tathā sāmyena 
vahantaḥ santo'nnāni jarayanti | tenānnānāṃ jaraṇena vyādhirvinaśyati || 6 ||

ādhivyādhyoriti proktau nāśotpattikramau tvayi |
kuṇḍalinyāṃ kathāyogamadhunā prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 7 ||

ādhīti || ādhivyādhyornāśotpattikramau nāśakrama utpattikramaśceti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa 
proktau | adhunā prakṛtaṃ kuṇḍalinyāṃ kuṇḍalinīviṣayaṃ kathāyogaṃ kathyamānaṃ 
yogaṃ śṛṇu || 7 ||

puryaṣṭakāparākhyasya jīvasya prāṇanāmikām |
viddhi kuṇḍalinīmantarāmodasyeva mañjarīm || 8 ||

purīti || antaḥkuṇḍalinī pūrvoktā | puryaṣṭakāparākhyasya puryaṣṭakamityaparā ākhyā 
yasya jīvasya prāṇanāmikāṃ prāṇabhūtāṃ viddhi | āmodasya mañjarīmiva | yathā hi 
mañjaryāṃ satyāmevāmodaḥ prāṇiti tathā kuṇḍalinyāṃ satyāmeva jīva iti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

p. 690)

tāṃ yadā pūrakābhyāsādāpūrya sthīyate samam |
tadaiti mairavaṃ sthairyaṃ kāyasya pīnatāṃ tathā || 9 ||

tāmiti || yadā pūrakābhyāsāt pūrakābhyāsavaśāddhetoḥ tāṃ kuṇḍalinīmāpūrya 
samaṃ nirvikāraṃ sthīyate tadā mairavaṃ merusaṃbandhi sthairyaṃ sthiratvaṃ kāyasya 
pīnatāṃ sthaulyaṃ caiti prāpnoti | tādṛk pūrakābhyāse kāyo meruriva sthitaḥ sthūlaśca 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

yadā pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇamārutam |
nīyate saṃvidevordhvaṃ soḍhuṃ gharmaśramaklamam || 110 ||

yadeti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || yadā tu sā kuṇḍalinī pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇamārutaṃ 
pūrakaiḥ pūrṇaḥ antarāyato dīrghaśca prāṇamāruto yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati 
tathā saṃvidā ūrdhvaṃ gatibhāvanayā ūrdhvamuparitanākāśadeśaṃ nīyate 
gharmaśramaklamaṃ soḍhumiva | tathāhi kenacidgharma śrāntena kutracicchāyāyāṃ 
śramāpanodanāya śītākhyaṃ kumbhakamabhyasyatā pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇaṃ 
yathā tathā kuṇḍalinyūrdhvaṃ nīyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 110 ||

sarpīva tvaritaivordhvaṃ yāti daṇḍopamāṃ gatā |
nāḍīḥ sarvāḥ samādāya dehabaddhā latopamāḥ || 11 ||

tadā sā kuṇḍalinī sarpīva bhujaṅgamīva daṇḍopamāṃ gatā satī dehabaddhāḥ sarvā 
nāḍīrlatā iva samādāya tvaritā ivordhvaṃ yāti || 11 ||

tadā samastamevedamutplāvayati dehakam |
nīrandhrapavanāpūrṇā bhastrevāmbugatā naram || 12 ||

tadā cedaṃ dehakaṃ samastamevotplāvayati udgamayati | nīrandhrapavanāpūrṇā 
nīrandhraṃ yathā tathā pavanenāpūrṇā bhastrā carmaprasevikā ambugatāsatī naraṃ 
yathotplāvayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 12 ||

p. 691)

ityabhyāsavilāsena yogena vyomagāmitām |
yoginaḥ prāpnuvantyuccairdīnā indradaśāmiva || 13 ||

itīti || ityabhyāsavilāsena īdṛśābhyāsaviśeṣavatā yogena yogino vyomagāmitāṃ 
prāpnuvanti | dīnā daridrā indradaśāmindrapadamivetyanvayaḥ || 13 ||

brahmanāḍīpravāheṇa śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī yadā |
bahirūrdhvaṃ kapāṭasya dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhani || 14 ||

brahmanāḍīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yadā sā kuṇḍalinīrūpā prāṇaśaktiḥ 
brahmanāḍīpravāheṇa suṣumnāntaḥpravāheṇa ūrdhvaṃ kapāṭasya brahmarandhrasya 
bahirbhāge dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhani 
dvādaśāṅgulaparimitasyākāśadeśasyoparibhāge nāḍīśatanirodhinā 
sarvanāḍīnirodhakena prayogeṇa recakābhyāsarūpeṇa prakṛṣṭena yogena 
muhūrtamātraṃ sthitimavasthāṃ prāpnoti tadā tasminkāle vymagadarśanaṃ 
siddhavidyādharādīnāṃ khecarāṇāṃ darśanaṃ bhavati || 14 || 15 ||

recakena prayogeṇa nāḍyantaranirodhinā |
muhūrtaṃ sthitimāpnoti tadā vyomagadarśanam || 15 ||

vijñānādūrasaṃsthena buddhinetreṇa rāghava |
dṛśyante vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ svapnavatsvārthadā api || 16 ||

darśanaprakāramevāha - vijñāneti || vijñānādūrasaṃsthena vijñānaṃ 
svarūpacaitanyaṃ tasmādadūrasaṃsthena sannikṛṣṭena ataścaitanyasaṃkrāntyā 
prakāśakena buddhinetreṇa cakṣuṣā vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ svapnadaśāyāmiva dṛśyante 
| na kevalaṃ darśanamātraṃ svārthadā api svāpekṣitāmaṇimādisiddhiṃ ca 
prayacchantītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

mukhādbahirdvādaśānte recakābhyāsayuktitaḥ |
prāṇe ciraṃ sthitiṃ nīte praviśatyaparāṃ purīm || 17 ||

parapurapraveśaprakāramāha - mukhāditi || mukhādvaktrādbahiḥ dvādaśānte 
dvādaśāṅgulaparimitākāśadeśaparyante recakābhyāsayuktito 
recakābhyāsarūpādyogaviśeṣāddhetoḥ prāṇe prāṇavāyau ciraṃ sthitiṃ nīte sati aparāṃ 
purīṃ dehāntaraṃ praviśati | parakāyapraveśasiddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

p. 692)

rāma uvāca ||

sūkṣmacchidrādigatyarthaṃ pūrṇārthaṃ ca khasya vā |
aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi kāyo'yaṃ nīyate katham || 18 ||

sūkṣmeti || sūkṣmacchidrādigatyarthaṃ gamanasiddhaye khasyākāśasya pūraṇārthaṃ 
vyāptyarthaṃ vā ayaṃ kāyaḥ aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi kathaṃ nīyate 
kāyasyaikatvātpariṇāmabhede ca bhedaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ekaṃ cinmātramastīha śuddhasaumyamalepakam |
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ śāntaṃ no jaganna jagadgatāḥ || 19 ||

ekamiti || cinmātramekamevāsti | jagadgatāḥ padārthasamṛddhayo'pi no santi || 19 ||

taccinotyātmanātmānaṃ saṃkalponmukhatāṃ gatam |
yadā tadā jīva iti proktamāvilatāṃ gatam || 120 ||

taditi || taccinmātraṃ vastu saṃkalponmukhatāṃ gataṃ sat yadā ātmanaivātmānaṃ cinoti 
upacitaṃ karoti | paricchinnamiti yāvat | tadā āvilatāṃ kaluṣatāṃ gataṃ jīva iti proktam || 
120 ||

asatyameva saṃkalpabhrameṇedaṃ śarīrakam |
jīvaḥ paśyati mūḍhātmā bālo yakṣami voddhatam || 21 ||

asatyamiti || mūḍhātmā jīvaḥ svasaṃkalpabhrameṇa bālo yakṣamiva asatyamevedaṃ 
śarīraṃ paśyati || 21 ||

p. 693)

evaṃ hi viditātmāno bhāvayanti yathaiva yat |
tattathaivānupaśyanti dṛḍhabhāvanayā tayā || 22 ||

evamiti || evaṃ sati viditātmāno niścitātmānaḥ puruṣāḥ yadvastu yathaiva bhāvayanti 
tathā dṛḍhabhāvanayā tadvastu tathaivāśu paśyanti || 22 ||

dṛḍhabhāvānusaṃdhānādvimūḍhā api rāghava |
viṣaṃ nayantyamṛtatāmamṛtaṃ viṣatāmapi || 23 ||

dṛḍheti || mūḍhā ātmajñānarahitā api dṛḍhabhāvanānusaṃdhānādbhāvo bhāvanā 
dṛḍhabhāvanāyāḥ sāntatyādviṣaṃ duḥkhodarkaṃ niṣiddhaṃ karma amṛtatāṃ 
nayanti | amṛtaṃ vihitaṃ karma viṣatāṃ duḥkhahetutāṃ nayanti || 23 ||

evaṃ yathāvadeveha bhāvyate dṛḍhabhāvanāt |
bhūyate hi tadevāśu tadityālokitaṃ muhuḥ || 24 ||

evamiti || evaṃ yadvastu yathā bhāvyate tena tathaiva bhūyate | anubhūyata ityarthaḥ | 
tadetadarthasvarūpaṃ muhurālokitam | vicāritamityarthaḥ || 24 || 25 ||

satyabhāvena dṛṣṭo'yaṃ deho'deho bhavatyalam |
dṛṣṭastvasatyabhāvena vyomatāṃ yāti dehakaḥ || 25 ||

aṇimādipadaprāptau bhāvanāyuktirīdṛśī |
sulabheyaṃ mahābuddhe yogasaṃsiddhisaṃvidām || 26 ||

aṇimādīti || yogasaṃsiddhisaṃvidāṃ yoge pavanajaye saṃsiddhā dṛḍhaṃ paricayā 
saṃvidyeṣāṃ teṣāṃ aṇimādipadaprāptāvapi idṛśī iyaṃ bhāvanāyuktiḥ | sulabhā 
aṇutvabhāvanāyāmaṇimā mahattvabhāvanāyāṃ mahimetyevamaṇimādisādhikāpi 
yuktiḥ sukhena labhyata ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā sā nṛpabhāminī |
evaṃ babhūva cūḍālā ghanābhyāsavatī satī || 27 ||

aṇimeti || sā cūḍālā evaṃ ghanābhyāsavatī satī aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā 
babhūvetyanvayaḥ || 27 ||

p. 694)

jagāmākāśamārgeṇa viveśāmbudhikoṭaram |
cacāra vasudhāpīṭhaṃ gaṅgevāmṛtaśītalā || 28 ||

jagāmeti || sā gaṅgeva lokatraye'pi svairaṃ vijahāretyarthaḥ | tatrāmbudhikoṭarapraveśena 
pātālagamanamucyate || 28 ||

kṣaṇamapyāgatā bharturvakṣasyuccairyadā tadā |
bhartāraṃ bodhayāmīti tadupāyamavekṣate || 29 ||

kṣaṇamiti || sā cūḍālā bharturvakṣasyāliṅganārthaṃ kṣaṇamapi yadā gatā tadā 
bhartāraṃ bodhayāmīti buddhyā tadupāyaṃ tadbodhanopāyamevāvekṣate vicārayati na 
punarāliṅganādikamapekṣate | viṣayasukheṣvanādarāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || 130 ||

yatnena taṃ ca bhartāramātmajñānāmṛtaṃ prati |
bahuśo bodhayāmāsa pitā bālamivātmajam || 130 ||

na cāsāvāpatadbhartā rājā viśrāntimātmani |
muktāphalaṃ susaṃkliṣṭaṃ muktāphala ivāmalam || 31 ||

na ceti || muktāphalamamale muktāphale susaṃkliṣṭamapi yathā viśrāntiṃ nāpatati 
tathāsau rājā ātmani viśrāntiṃ nāpatat | asaṃkliṣṭamiti pāṭhe muktāphalaṃ 
asaṃkliṣṭaṃ sat yathā viśrāntiṃ nāpatati tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

etāvatāpi kālena tāmevaṃguṇaśālinīm |
bālo vidyāmiva nṛpaścūḍālāṃ na viveda saḥ || 32 ||

sāpyalabdhātmaviśrānteḥ svāṃ siddhiṃ śriyamātmanaḥ |
darśayāmāsa no rājñaḥ śūdrasyeva makhakriyām || 33 ||

p. 695)

rāma uvāca ||

mahatyāḥ siddhayoginyāstasyā api śikhidhvajaḥ |
yatnena prāpa no yogaṃ budhyate'nyaḥ kathaṃ prabho || 34 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

upadeśakramo rāma vyavasthāmātrapālanam |
jñaptestu kāraṇaṃ śuddhā śiṣyaprajñaiva kevalā || 35 ||

upadeśeti || upadeśakramaḥ gurūpadeśarūpaḥ upāyaḥ vyavasthāmātrapālanaṃ 
vyavasthā jñānaśāstroktā maryādā tanmātrasyaiva pālanam | 
jñapterātmasākṣātkārasya tu śuddhā śiṣyaprajñaiva kāraṇamiti || 35 ||

navame kirāṭopākhyānam

rāma uvāca ||

evaṃsthite vada mune kathametajjagatsthitau |
kramo gurūpadeśākhya ātmajñānasya kāraṇam || 36 ||

evamiti || evaṃsthite sati jagatsthitau lokavyavahāreṣu gurūpadeśākhyaḥ kramaḥ 
ātmajñānasya kāraṇamityetatkathaṃ kena prakāreṇa taṃ prakāraṃ vadetyarthaḥ || 36 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atyantakṛpaṇaḥ kaścitkirāṭo dhanadhānyavān |
āste vindhyāṭavīkacche kuṭumbī brāhmaṇādivat || 37 ||

atyanteti || kirāṭo vaiśyaḥ kirati dhanalābhārthaṃ aṭati punaḥ prāpnoti ca 
taddviguṇatriguṇādirūpeṇeti vyutpatteḥ | vaiśyaviḍambane kirāṭaḥ kaṭasaṃnibha iti 
vacanāt | kirāta iti tu na pāṭhaḥ dhanadhānyavattvasya brāhmaṇādivat kumtumbitvasya 
dinatrayamaraṇye kapardikānveṣaṇasya ca kirātaṃ pratyanaucityāt || 37 ||

p. 696)

tasyaikadā nipatitā gacchato vindhyajāṅgale |
ekā varāṭikā rāma tṛṇajālasamāvṛte || 38 ||

tasyeti || vindhyajāṅgale jaṅgalamaraṇyaprāyodeśaḥ | jāṅgalaṃ iti pāṭhe alpodakaṃ 
svalpatarusthalam | varāṭikā kapardikā || 38 ||

kārpaṇyātsa prayatnena sarvaṃ tṛṇabusādikam |
kapardikārthamabhito dudhāva divasatrayam || 39 ||

kārpaṇyāditi || kṛpaṇasya bhāvaḥ kārpaṇyam | lobhātiśaya ityarthaḥ | 
tṛṇabusādikaṃ busaṃ kaḍaṅgaraḥ | kapardikārthaṃ patitāṃ varāṭikāmanveṣṭum || 39 
||

tato dinatrayasyānte tena tasmātkujāṅgalāt |
pūrṇendubimbapratimo labdhaścintāmaṇirmahān || 140 ||

tata iti || kujāṅgalātkutsitādaraṇyapradeśāt || 140 ||

yathā tatra kirāṭena kapardānveṣaṇena tat |
ratnaṃ labdhaṃ jaganmūlyamahorātramakhedinā || 41 ||

yatheti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yathāhi kirāṭena kapardānveṣaṇāya yajjaganmūlyaṃ 
ratnaṃ labdhaṃ tathā guroḥ śrutopadeśena śiṣyeṇa svātmajñānamavāpyate | hi 
yasmātkāraṇāt gurukramāt gurūpadiṣṭādupāyāddhetoḥ | anyadupahitaṃ vastvanviṣyate 
mārgyate anyadanupahitaṃ vastu ca labhyate sākṣātkriyate || 41 || 42 ||

tathā śrutopadeśena svātmajñānamavāpyate |
anyadanviṣyate cānyallabhyate hi gurukramāt || 42 ||

tattvasyāsya mahārghasya gurūpakathanaṃ gatam |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇatāṃ maṇeriva kapardikaḥ || 43 ||

tattvasyeti || mahārghasya bahumūlyasya asya tattvasya tattvajñānasya gurūpakathanaṃ 
gurūpadeśaḥ akāraṇaṃ sākṣādakāraṇamapi maṇeḥ kapardika iva paramparayā 
kāraṇatāṃ gatam || 43 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe navamasarge kirāṭopākhyānam ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe navamaḥ sarge kirāṭopākhyānam || 

p. 697)

tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā tattvajñānapadaṃ vinā |
ājagāma paraṃ mohaṃ tamo'ndhatvamiva prajāḥ || 44 ||

tata iti || tattvajñānapadaṃ vinā tattvajñānarūpasya viśrāntipadasyābhāvādityarthaḥ | 
tamo'ndhatvam | prajā janāḥ || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 ||

duḥkhāgnidīpitamanā manāgapi vibhūtiṣu |
tāsvabhīṣṭopanītāsu na reme'gniśikhāsviva || 45 ||

dadāvatitarāṃ dānaṃ tīrthayātrāṃ cakāra ha |
tapaḥ kṛcchrādikaṃ cakre babhrāma parito diśaḥ || 46 ||

sarvathāpi viśokatvaṃ na manāgapi labdhavān |
cintāparavaśo dīno rājyaṃ paśyanviṣopamam || 47 ||

athaikadaikāntagataścūḍālāmaṅkamāsthitām |
idaṃ madhurayā vāca samuvāca śikhidhvajaḥ || 48 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

bhuktaṃ rājyaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ dṛṣṭā vibhavabhūmayaḥ |
adhunāsmi virāgeṇa yukto gacchāmi kānanam || 49 ||

na sukhāni na duḥkhāni nāpado na ca saṃpadaḥ |
kroḍīkurvanti tanvaṅgi muniṃ vananivāsinam || 150 ||

neti || kroḍīkurvanti svādhīnaṃ kurvanti || 150 ||

p. 698)

na deśabhaṅgasaṃmoho na saṃgrāme janakṣayaḥ |
rājyādapyadhikaṃ manye sukhaṃ vananivāsinām || 51 ||

neti || vanavāsināṃ deśabhaṅgasaṃmoho nāsti na saṃgrāme janakṣayaḥ yuddhanimittaḥ 
prāṇināṃ saṃkṣayo nāsti | ataśca vananivāsināṃ sukhaṃ rājyasukhādapyadhikaṃ 
manye || 51 || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 60 || 61 || 62 ||

yathā viviktamekānte mano bhavati nirmalam |
na tathā śaśibimbeṣu na ca brahmendrasadmasu || 52 ||

asminme mantraṇe tanvi na vighnaṃ kartumarhasi |
bharturvighaṭayantīcchāṃ na svapne'pi kulastriyaḥ || 53 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

prāptakālamidaṃ kāryaṃ rājate nātha netarat |
vasante rājate puṣpaṃ phalaṃ śaradi rājate || 54 ||

jarājaraṭhadehānāṃ yukto vanasamāśrayaḥ |
na yūnāṃ tvādṛśāmeva tenaitanme na rocate || 55 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

alamutpalapatrākṣi vighnenābhimatasya me |
viddhi tvaṃ māṃ gatamito dūramekāntakānanam || 56 ||

bālā tvamanavadyāṅgi nāgantavyaṃ tvayā vanam |
puṃsāmapi hi mṛdvaṅgi durvigāhyo vanāśrayaḥ || 57 ||

bhavatyā pālayantyeha rājye sthātavyamuttame |
kuṭumbabhārodvahanaṃ patyau yāte vrataṃ striyaḥ || 58 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā dayitāṃ rājā tāminduvadanāṃ vaśī |
uttasthau snātumakhilaṃ dinakāryaṃ cakāra ha || 59 ||

p. 699)

athojjhitaprajācāro ravirastācalaṃ yayau |
yāminī yauvanaṃ prāpa sarojamukulastanī || 160 ||

kṛtasaṃdhyāsamācāraḥ sahacūḍālayeṣṭayā |
suṣvāpa śayane bhūyo maināka iva sāgare || 61 ||

athārdharātrisamaye deśe niḥśabdatāṃ gate |
ghananidrāśilākośe nilīne sakale jane |
tatyāja dayitāṃ suptāmaṅkādrājātha niryayau || 62 ||

vīrakramārthaṃ yāmīti tatraivānucaraṃ nijam |
yojayitvā jagāmāsau purānnirgatya pūrṇadhīḥ || 63 ||

vīreti || vīrakramārthaṃ vīracaryārtham || 63 || 64 || 65 ||

jaḍe lakṣmi namastubhyamityuktvā maṇḍalādgataḥ |
viveśogrāmaraṇyānīmeko nada ivārṇavam || 64 ||

punaḥ prātaḥ punā rātriruṣitvā daśa śarvarīḥ |
javena laṅghayāmāsa maṇḍalāni girīnnadīḥ || 65 ||

tato mandaraśailasya taṭasthaṃ janadurgamam |
prāpa kānanamatyantadūrasthajanatāpuram || 66 ||

tata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || atyantadūrasthā janatā janasamūhaḥ purāṇi ca 
yasmādraṭanti dhvananti praṇālasalilāni kulyājalāni yāsāṃ 
tābhirvāpībhirdīrghikābhirvalitāḥ pādapā yasmin | śīrṇaiḥ śithilitaiḥ vedyādibhiḥ 
vedikāparṇaśālidibhiḥ vijñātā bhūtapūrvāḥ pūrvaṃbhūtāḥ dvijānāṃ āśramā 
yasmiṃstattādṛśaṃ mandaraśailasya taṭasthaṃ kānanaṃ prāpetyanvayaḥ || 66 || 67 || 68 
||

raṭatpraṇālasalilavāpīvalitapādapam |
śīrṇavedyādivijñānabhūtapūrvadvijāśramam || 67 ||

p. 700)

kṣudraprāṇivinirmuktaṃ siddhasevyalatāgṛham |
tatraikasminsame deśe sa cakāroṭajālayam |
sarvaṃ saṃpāditaṃ tadvadyogyaṃ tāpasakarmaṇi || 68 ||

masṛṇaṃ vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ phalabhojanabhājanam |
arghyapātraṃ puṣpabhāṇḍamakṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 69 ||

masṛṇamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || masṛṇaṃ snigdham || bṛsīm 
vratināmāsanarūpaṃ mṛgājinamityarthaḥ || 69 || 170 ||

kanthāṃ śītāpanodāya bṛsīmatha mṛgājinam |
ānīyāyojayattatra maṭhikāmandire nṛpaḥ || 170 ||

saṃdhyāpūrvaṃ japaṃ prātaḥ prahare sa tadākarot |
puṣpoccayaṃ dvitīye tu snānaṃ devārcanaṃ tataḥ || 71 ||

tasya dinacaryāmāha - saṃdhyāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || prahare yāme || 71 || 72 ||

paścādvanyaṃ phalaṃ kiṃcidvanakandabisādi ca |
bhuktvā japyaparo bhūtvā nināyaikāṃ niśāṃ vaśī || 72 ||

evaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ parṇamaṭhikāyāṃ vane sthitaḥ |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cūḍālā sā kiṃvṛttavatī gṛhe || 73 ||

evamiti || kiṃvṛttavatī kīdṛśacaritrayuktā || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 ||

tatrārdharātrasamaye dūraṃ yāte śikhidhvaje |
hariṇī grāmasupteva cūḍālā bubudhe bhayāt || 74 ||

apaśyatpatinirhīnā śayanaṃ śūnyatāṃ gatam |
uttasthau kiṃcidāmlānavadanā khedaśālinī || 75 ||

kumitreva mahāvallī nirutsāhāṅgapallavā |
kṣaṇaṃ śayyopaviṣṭaiva cintayāmāsa khinnadhīḥ |
kaṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ prabhustyaktvā vanaṃ yāto gṛhāditi || 76 ||

p. 701)

tanmayehādya kiṃ kāryaṃ tatsamīpaṃ vrajāmyaham |
bhartaiva gatiruddiṣṭā vidhinā prakṛtā striyāḥ || 77 ||

taditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || vidhinā śāstreṇa striyāḥ bhartaiva prakṛtā nyāyyā 
gatiruddiṣṭā | vātarandhreṇa gavākṣeṇa || 77 || 78 ||

iti saṃcintya bhartāramanugantuṃ samutthitā |
cūḍālā vātarandhreṇa nirgatyāmbaramāyayau || 78 ||

cakāra siddhasārthasya mukhenānyenduvibhramam |
dadarśātha yathā yāntaṃ rātrau khaḍgadharaṃ patim || 79 ||

cakāreti || mukhena svamukhena siddhasārthasya siddhasaṅghasyānyenduvibhramaṃ 
anyo'yaminduriti bhrāntiḥ || 79 ||

tādṛśaṃ patimālokya sthitvā gaganakoṭare |
bhaviṣyaṃ cintayāmāsa sarvaṃ bharturakhaṇḍitam || 180 ||

tādṛśamiti || bhaviṣyaṃ bhāvibhartuḥ sarvaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ akhaṇḍitamaśeṣaṃ 
cintayāmāsa || 180 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 190 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 ||

avaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ taddṛṣṭvā bhartuḥ puraḥsthitam |
tadeva saṃpādayituṃ gaganātsā nyavartata || 81 ||

āstāṃ mamādya gamanaṃ kālenāticireṇa hi |
mayāsya pārśvaṃ gantavyaṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 82 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ |
suṣvāpa śayane kāntā nabhasīvaindavī kalā || 83 ||

kenacitkāraṇenāsau gataḥ saṃprati bhūpatiḥ |
itipaurajanaṃ sarvamāśvāsyātiṣṭhadaṅganā || 84 ||

rājyaṃ rarakṣa bhartustatkrameṇa samadarśinī |
jagāmātha dinaṃ pakṣo māsaḥ saṃvatsarastathā || 85 ||

p. 702)

bahunātra kimuktena varṣāṇyaṣṭādaśāṅganā |
cūḍālovāsa sadane vanaṃ yāte śikhidhvaje || 86 ||

bhartuḥ samīpagamane mama kālo'yamityatha |
saṃcintya mandaraprātaṃ gantuṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sā || 87 ||

cacālānaḥpurādrātrau tatāra nabhasaḥ patham |
jagāma vātaskandhena prāpa mandarakandaram || 88 ||

adṛśyaiva nabhasthaiva praviveśa vanāntaram |
nṛpaṃ yogena bubudhe dehāntaramivāsthitam || 89 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭakakuṇḍalādivivarjitam |
kṛśāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca patiṃ jarjaratāṃ gatam || 190 ||

tamālokyānavadyāṅgī cūḍālā pīvarastanī |
kiṃcijjātaviṣādaivamuvācātmani cetasā || 91 ||

aho nu viṣamaṃ maurkhyaṃ sarvaśāstrārthadarśinaḥ |
evaṃvidhāḥ samāyānti durdaśā yatpramādataḥ || 92 ||

tadavaśyamihādyaiva nāthaṃ viditavedyatām |
nayāmyenaṃ na saṃdeho bhogamokṣaśriyaṃ tathā || 93 ||

idaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya rūpeṇānyena kenacit |
sakāśamasya gacchāmi bodhaṃ dātumanuttamam || 94 ||

bāleyaṃ mama kānteti maduktaṃ na kariṣyati |
tasmāttāpasaveṣeṇa bodhayāmi patiṃ kṣaṇāt || 95 ||

bhartā kaṣāyapākena paripakvamatiḥ sthitaḥ |
cetasyasyādya vimale svatattvaṃ pratibimbati || 96 ||

bharteti || kaṣāyapākena kaṣāyā rāgādayaḥ teṣāṃ pāko niṣiddhavarjanena vihite 
pravṛttiḥ tena || 96 ||

p. 703)

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā babhūva dvijadārakaḥ |
īṣaddhyānādgatānyatvaṃ bharturagre papāta ha || 97 ||

itīti || dvijadārakaḥ dvijaputrakaḥ | īṣaddhyānāt alpādeva dhyānāt anyattvaṃ rūpāntaram || 
97 ||

dadarśa dvijaputraṃ taṃ puro yātaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ |
dravatkanakagaurāṅgaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣaṇam || 98 ||

dadarśeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || kiṣkumātropari sthitaṃ bhūmiṃ muktvā 
hastamātrādupari vartamānam || 98 || 99 || 200 || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

śuklayajñopavītāṅgaṃ śuklāmbarayugāvṛtam |
bhūmāvalagnacaraṇaṃ kiṣkumātropari sthitam || 99 ||

tamālokya dvijasutaṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ |
devaputrāgamadhiyā saṃparityaktapādukaḥ || 200 ||

devaputra namaskāra idamāsanamāsyatām |
ityasya darśayāmāsa pāṇinā patraviṣṭaram || 1 ||

he rājarṣe namastubhyamityuktvā sa upāviśat |
tadarpitāṃ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ gṛhṇannupaviveśa ha || 2 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

devaputra mahābhāga kuta āgamanaṃ kṛtam |
divasaṃ saphalaṃ manye yattvāmadyāsmi dṛṣṭavān || 3 ||

ityuktvā pādyamarghyaṃ ca mālāpuṣpāṇi cānagha |
śikhidhvajastadiṣṭāyai devatāyai dadau kramāt || 4 ||

p. 704)

brāhmaṇa uvāca ||

peśalenānurūpeṇa praśrayeṇāmunānagha |
manye'haṃ nūnamatyantaṃ cirajīvī bhaviṣyasi || 5 ||

śāntena manasodāramārādunmuktakalpanam |
nirvāṇārthaṃ tapaḥ sādho kaccitsaṃbhṛtavānasi || 6 ||

śānteneti || ārāddūrādeva unmuktakalpanaṃ yathā tathā śāntena manasā nirvāṇārthaṃ 
udāraṃ mahattapaḥ saṃbhṛtavānasi kaccit || 6 ||

asidhārāsamaṃ saumya śāntavratamidaṃ tava |
sphītaṃ yadrājjyamutsṛjya mahāvananiṣevaṇam || 7 ||

asidhāreti || asidhārāsamaṃ asidhārāvratatulyam | tallakṣaṇaṃ tu - yuvā yuvatyā 
sārdhaṃ yanmugdhabhartṛvadācaret | antarnivṛttasaṅgastadasidhārāvrataṃ viduḥ iti | 
tatsādṛśyaṃ ca saṃnihitāyāmapi rājyalakṣmyāṃ bhogasāmarthye'pi bhogatyāgāt || 7 || 
8 || 9 || 210 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

jānāsi bhagavansarvaṃ devastvaṃ ko'tra vismayaḥ |
śriyaiva sarvottamayā jñāyase cihnabhūtayā || 8 ||

tatkastvaṃ kasya putrastvaṃ kimāyāto'syanugrahāt |
evaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chindhi vimalendusamānana || 9 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca ||

rājanme śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathā pṛṣṭamakhaṇḍitam |
ko nāma paripṛcchantaṃ vinītaṃ vañcayetpumān || 210 ||

astyasmiñjagataḥ kośe śuddhātmā nārado muniḥ |
puṇyalakṣmyā mukhe kānte karpūratilakopamaḥ || 11 ||

p. 705)

sa kadācinmunirdevo guhāyāṃ dhyānamāsthitaḥ |
tatra hemataṭe gaṅgā vahatyurutaraṅgiṇī || 12 ||

ekadā nāradamunirdhyānānte saritastaṭe |
dhvanadvalayamaśrauṣīllīlākalakalāravam || 13 ||

kimetadityasau kiṃcitkautūhalamavāptavān |
helayālokayannadyāmapaśyallalanāgaṇam || 14 ||

rambhātilottamāprāyaṃ nitāntaṃ jalalīlayā |
krīḍantaṃ tyaktavasanaṃ deśe puruṣavarjite || 15 ||

sarvatra dṛṣṭasarvāṅgaṃ viśvarūpamiva sthitam |
pratibimbitasarvāṅgamanyonyādarśatāṃ gatam || 16 ||

straiṇamālokya tatkāntaṃ sahasaiva mano muneḥ |
anāśritavivekaṃ tadbabhūvānanditaṃ sphuran || 17 ||

ānandavalite citte kṣubdhe prāṇānile sthite |
babhūva tasya tuṣṭasya madanaskhalitaṃ tadā || 18 ||

tādṛśo'pi bahujño'pi jīvanmukto'pyasau muniḥ |
kathamevaṃvidhāṃ brūhi prāpto madanavaśyatām || 19 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca ||

svarūpe nirmale satye nimeṣamapi vismṛte |
dṛśyamullāsamāyāti prāvṛṣīva payodharaḥ || 220 ||

pūnaścūḍālāvākyam || svarūpa iti || nirmale satye cātmasvarūpe nimeṣamātramapi 
vismṛte sati dṛśyaṃ jagadullāsaṃ prādurbhāvamāpnoti || 220 ||

p. 706)

anāratānusaṃdhānādapyunmeṣamavismṛte |
svarūpe nollasatyeṣa citi dṛśyapiśācakaḥ || 21 ||

anārateti || citi cinmātrasvabhāve 
svarūpe'nāratānusaṃdhānāddhetorunmeṣamātramapyavismṛte satyeva 
dṛśyarūpapiśācala eṣa nollasati na sphurati || 21 ||

sukhaduḥkhakalāspando bandho jīvasya netaraḥ |
tadabhāvo hi mokṣaḥ syāditi dvedhā vyavasthitiḥ || 22 ||

sukheti || jīvasya sukhaduḥkhakalāspandaḥ sukhaduḥkhaleśasphuraṇameva bandhaḥ | 
tadabhāvaḥ sukhaduḥkhakalāspandābhāva eva mokṣaḥ syāt | ityevaṃ dvidhā 
dvayorbandhamokṣaprakārayoḥ vyavasthitirniṣkarṣaḥ | dedheti ṣaṣṭhīdvivacanāntam || 22 ||

śuddhena bodhyabodhena svātmajñānamayātmanā |
sukhaduḥkhādi nāstīti jñāte jño yāti saumyatām || 23 ||

śuddheneti || svātmajñānamayātmanā svasvarūpajñānādabhinnena śuddhena 
bodhyabodhena bodhyasya jñeyasya paratattvasya bodhena 
svarūpābhinnaparabrahmānubhavena sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ nāstīti jñāte sati jñaḥ jñānī 
saumyatāṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ yāti || 23 ||

sarvameva cidākāśaṃ brahmeti ghananiścaye |
sthitiṃ yāte samaṃ yāti jīvo niḥsnehadīpavat || 24 ||

sarvamiti || sarvameva jagat cidākāśarūpaṃ brahmaiveti ghananiścaye sthitiṃ yāte sati 
jīvabhāvaḥ śamaṃ yāti || 24 ||

ātmasvabhāvavaśato jātaṃ jagadidaṃ mahat |
sthitiṃ vāsanayābhyetya dharmādharmavaśe sthitam || 25 ||

ātmeti || idaṃ jagadātmasvarūpaṃ jātaṃ vāsanayā sthitimabhyetya dharmādharmavaśe 
karmapāratantrye sthitam || 25 ||

p. 707)

vāsanāṃśamapānīya dharmādharmairna gṛhyate |
tato na jāyate janturiti no darśanaṃ mune || 26 ||

vāsanāmiti || antaḥkaraṇādvāsanāṃśamapānīya dharmādharmairna gṛhyate na 
baddhyate tataḥ karmabandhābhāvājjanturna jāyate iti evaṃvidhaṃ no'smākaṃ darśanaṃ 
siddhāntaḥ || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 230 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

atyudāraṃ mahāścaryaṃ vakṣi tvaṃ vadatāṃvara |
anubhūtimupārūḍhaṃ rūḍhaṃ ca paramārthavat || 27 ||

tadvākyavibhavenādya śrutenānena sundara |
pītenevāmṛtenāhamantaryāto'smi śītatām || 28 ||

tatsamāsena tāṃ tāvadātmotpattiṃ vadāśu me |
tataḥ śroṣyāmi yatnena jñānagarbhāṃ giraṃ tava || 29 ||

tena padmajaputreṇa muninā nāradena tat |
kva kṛtaṃ vīryamāryeṇa kathayādya yathāsthitam || 230 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca ||

tato nibadhnatā tena manomattamataṅgajam |
vivekavipulālāne śuddhabuddhivaratrayā || 31 ||

tata iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || vivekavipulālāne | ālānaṃ gajabandhanastambhaḥ | 
śuddhabuddhivaratrayā | varatrā carmamayī rajjuḥ || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 ||

muninā pārśvage kumbhe sphāṭike vīryamarpitam |
saṃkalpitena kṣīreṇa sa kumbhastena pūritaḥ || 32 ||

avardhata tato māsādgirigarbhādivoḍurāṭ |
paripūrṇasamastāṅgaḥ kumbhādgarbho viniryayau || 33 ||

p. 708)

sarvasaṃskārasaṃpanne sa tasminnārado muniḥ |
bhāṇḍādbhāṇḍa ivāśeṣaṃ vidyādhanamayojayat || 34 ||

athainaṃ putramādāya jagāma brahmaṇo'ntikam |
pautraṃ taṃ bhagavānvedhāścakāra jñānapāragam || 35 ||

sādho so'yamahaṃ nāma kumbhanāmāsmi kumbhajaḥ |
catvāraḥ suhṛdo vedā mama līlāvivāsinaḥ || 36 ||

sādho iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || catvāro vedāḥ mama suhṛda ityanena 
vedārthatattvajñānaṃ sūcayati | gāyatrī me mātṛṣvasā | mātā sarasvatī 
poṣayitrītikṛtvā tasyāḥ svasā bhaginīi gāyatrītyanena ca sarasvatīprasādalabdhaṃ 
sārvajñyaṃ sūcayati kumbhavākyam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 240 || 41 || 42 || 43 ||

mātṛṣvasā me gāyatrī mātā mama sarasvatī |
yathākāmamaśeṣeṇa jaganti vicarāmyaham || 37 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ sādho dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ |
amṛtaspandivacasā yattvayāsmi samāgataḥ || 38 ||

na kecana tathā bhāvāścetaḥ śītalayanti me |
rājyalābhādayo'pyete yathā sādhusamāgamaḥ || 39 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

āstāmeṣā kathā tāvatsarvaṃ te kathitaṃ mayā |
tvaṃ me kathaya he sādho kastvamadrau karoṣi kim || 240 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

devaputro'si jānāsi pṛṣṭaścedvacmyahaṃ śṛṇu |
saṃsārabhayabhītatvānnivasāmi vanāntare || 41 ||

p. 709)

śikhidhvajo'haṃ bhūpālastyaktvā rājyamiha sthitaḥ |
bhṛśaṃ bhīto'smi tattvajña saṃsṛtau janmanaḥ punaḥ || 42 ||

imāmakhaṇḍitāṃ samyak kriyāṃ saṃpādayannapi |
duḥkhādgacchāmi duḥkhaughamamṛtaṃ me viṣaṃ sthitam || 43 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

jñānaṃ hi paramaṃ śreyaḥ kaivalyaṃ tena vettyalam |
kālātivāhanāyaiva vinodāya kriyoditā || 44 ||

jñānamiti || jñānaṃ jñānasādhanam | kālātivāhanāya kālaharaṇarūpāya vinodāyaiva 
kriyā tapaḥsvādhyāyādirūpā uditā || 44 ||

alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ kriyāmṛtaparāyaṇam |
vāsanāmātrasāratvādajñasya saphalāḥ kriyāḥ |
sarvā evāphalājñasya vāsanāmātrasaṃkṣayāt || 45 ||

alabdheti || alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ anātmavidāṃ kriyaiva parāyaṇaṃ parā gatiḥ | yato 
vāsanāmātrasāratvāt prakṛṣṭavāsanatvāddhetorajñasyaiva kriyāḥ saphalā na tu 
nirvāsanasya jñasyetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

ṛtvantare yathā yāti vilayaṃ pūrvamārtavam |
tathaiva vāsanānāśe nāśameti kriyāphalam || 46 ||

ṛtvantara iti || pūrvaṃ prāktanaṃ ārtavamṛtau bhavaṃ kusumaphalādikaṃ vastu 
ṛtvantare pūrvartvantarāpagamenānyasminnṛtau yathā vilayaṃ yāti tathaiva 
vāsanānāṃ nāśe sati kriyāphalamapi nāśameti vāsanāhetutvātkriyāphalasya || 46 ||

na svabhāvena phalati yathā śaralatā phalam |
kriyānirvāsanāmutra phalaṃ phalati no tathā || 47 ||

etadevopapādayannāha - neti || śaralatā śarākhyatṛṇasya stambaḥ sā yathā 
svabhāvenaiva vastusvabhāvenaiva phalaṃ na phalati kusumamātraparyavasitatvāt tathā 
nirvāsanā api kriyā amutra janmāntare phalaṃ no phalati tasyā api tādṛśasvabhāvatvāt || 
47 || 48 || 49 || 50 || 51 || 52 ||

p. 710)

yasya maurkhyaṃ kṣayaṃ yāti sarvaṃ brahmeti bhāvanāt |
nodeti vāsanā tasya prājñasyevāmbudhirmarau || 48 ||

vāsanāmātrasaṃtyāgājjarāmaraṇavarjitam |
padaṃ bhavati jīvo'ntarbhūyojanmavivarjitam || 49 ||

savāsanaṃ mano jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ |
jñānena jñeyatāmetya punarjīvo na jāyate || 250 ||

jñānameva paraṃ śreya iti brahmādayo'pi te |
saṃsāratāraṇaṃ jñānaṃ tvaṃ kimajñānavānsthitaḥ || 51 ||

ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ kathaṃ śāmyati veti bho |
rājannāvekṣase kasmātkimajña iva tiṣṭhasi || 52 ||

kathaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ mokṣa iti praśnānudāharan |
pārāvāravidāṃ pādānkasmādrājanna sevase || 53 ||

kathamiti || pārāvāravidāṃ saṃsārasāgarasya pāramavāraṃ ca brahmaiva tadvidām | 
pārāvāraśabdābhyāṃ antādī lakṣyete || 53 || 54 || 55 || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 ||

sādhūnāṃ samadṛṣṭīnāṃ paripraśnena sevayā |
saṃgamena ca sā yuktirlabhyate mucyate yayā || 54 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

kāntayā devarūpiṇyā tayaivaṃ pratibodhitaḥ |
aśrupūrṇamukho vākyaṃ śikhidhvaja uvāca ha || 55 ||

p. 711)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

aho nu bodhito'smyadya cirātsurasuta tvayā |
maurkhyādāryasamāsaṅgaṃ muktvāhamavasaṃ vane || 56 ||

aho nu me kṣayaṃ yātaṃ manye pāpamaśeṣataḥ |
sa tvaṃ me vanamāgatya saṃprabodhayasīha mām || 57 ||

gurustvaṃ me pitā tvaṃ me mitraṃ tvaṃ me varānana |
śiṣyo namaskaromyadya pādau tava kṛpāṃ kuru || 58 ||

yadudāratamaṃ vetsi yasmiñjñāte na śocyate |
bhavāmi nirvṛto yena tadbrahmopadiśāśu me || 59 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yadyupādeyavākyo'haṃ rājarṣe tadvadāmi te |
anyathānekadhā proktamapi syādviphalaṃ vacaḥ || 260 ||

punaḥ kumbhavākyam || 260 ||

anupādeyavākyasya vaktuḥ pṛṣṭasya līlayā |
vrajantyaphalatāṃ vācastamasīvākṣasaṃvidaḥ || 261 ||

anupādeyeti || līlayā anādareṇa pṛṣṭasya anupādeyavākyasya anāptasya 
vakturvācastamasi akṣasaṃvidaḥ cakṣurindriyavṛttaya iva aphalatāṃ vrajanti || 61 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

yadvakṣi tadanuṣṭheyaṃ mayā vidhiriva śruteḥ |
avicāritamevāśu satyametanmayoditam || 62 ||

yaditi || tvaṃ yadvakṣi brūṣe tacchrutervidhiriva vaidikaṃ kāryamiva avicāritameva mayā 
svanuṣṭheyaṃ etanmayā satyamevoditam || 62 ||

p. 712)

navame cintāmaṇyupākhyānam 

kumbha uvāca ||

yathā bālaḥ piturvākyaṃ muktihetūpapādanam |
ādatte hi tathaiva tvaṃ gṛhāṇa vacanaṃ mama || 63 ||

punaḥ kumbhaḥ - stheti || bālo yathā piturvākyaṃ muktihetūpapādanaṃ 
tyaktayuktisamarthanamevādatte svīkaroti tathaiva tvamapi mama vaco gṛhāṇa || 63 || 64 || 
65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 270 ||

prathamaṃ śṛṇu bho rājanvṛttāntaṃ kaṃcidadbhutam |
paścātte varṇayiṣyāmi prakṛtārthavyavasthitim || 64 ||

asti kaścitpumāñchrīmānsthānaṃ sarvaguṇaśriyām |
sarvaśāstrārthatattvajño natu jānātyajaṃ padam || 65 ||

anantayatnasaṃsādhye sa cintāmaṇisādhane |
pravṛtto vāḍavo vahnirabdhisaṃśoṣaṇe yathā || 66 ||

tasya yatnena mahatā kālenādhyavasāyinaḥ |
kālasya vaśatastasya munernirbandhaśālinaḥ || 67 ||

siddhiścintāmaṇiḥ kiṃ vā na siddhyatyudyatātmanām |
maṇimagre sthitaprāyaṃ hastaprāpyaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 68 ||

merorudayaśṛṅgastho munirindumivoditam |
babhūva maṇirājendre natu niścayavānasau || 69 ||

rājñi drāgiti saṃprāpte sudīna iva pāmaraḥ |
idaṃ sa cintayāmāsa manasā smayaśālinā || 270 ||

ayaṃ maṇirmaṇirnāyaṃ maṇiścettadbhavenna saḥ |
paśyāmi na spṛśāmyenaṃ kadācitsparśato vrajet || 71 ||

ayamiti saptabhiḥ ślokairvākyam || ayaṃ tu purovartī maṇirvā ayaṃ dṛśyamāno 
maṇirna bhavati vā | maṇiścenmaṇirbhavati cettarhi sa cintāmaṇirna bhavet | ataḥ 
saṃdehadaśāyāṃ paśyāmyeva na spṛśāmi | kutaḥ sparśataḥ kadācidvrajedapi || 71 ||

p. 713)

naitāvataiva kālena maṇīndraḥ kila siddhyati |
yatnena jīvitāntena siddhyatītyāgamakramaḥ || 72 ||

maṇīndraścintāmaṇiretāvataiva kālena na siddhyati kila kiṃ tarhi jīvitāntena 
prāṇasaṃpāditena mahatā yatnena siddhyatītyāgamānāṃ maṇisādhanakalpanākramaḥ || 
72 ||

kṛpaṇaḥ kuṇitenākṣṇā lolālātalatopamam |
ratnālokaṃ prapaśyāmi dvicandratvamiva bhramāt || 73 ||

ahaṃ tu kṛpaṇaḥ san kuṇitena saṃkucitenākṣṇā lolālātalatopamaṃ alātamulmukaṃ 
tacchākhāsadṛśaṃ ratnālokaṃ dvicandratvamiva bhramādeva paśyāmi || 73 ||

kuta etāvatī sphītā bhāgyasaṃpatsamāgatā |
adhunaiva yadāpnomi maṇīndraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 74 ||

etāvatī sphītā bhūyiṣṭhā bhāgyasaṃpanmama kuta āgatā tasyā bhāgyasaṃpado 
hetoradhhunaiva sarvasiddhidaṃ maṇīndraṃ prāpnomi || 74 ||

kecideva mahāntaste mahābhāgyā bhavanti hi |
yeṣāmalpena kālena bhavantyabhimukhāḥ śriyaḥ || 75 ||

yeṣāmalpenaiva kālena śriyo'bhimukhā bhavanti te kecideva mahānto mahābhāgyā 
bhavanti || 75 ||

ahamalpatapāḥ sādhurvarāko mānuṣaḥ kila |
siddhayaḥ kathamāyānti māmabhāgyaikabhājanam || 76 ||

ahaṃ punaralpatapāḥ sādhuvarākaḥ sādhūnāṃ śocyo mānuṣa eva | ato 
māmabhāgyaikabhājanaṃ siddhayaḥ kathamāyānti || 76 ||

p. 714)

evaṃ vikalpasaṃkalpaiściramajñaḥ parāmṛśan |
na maṇigrahaṇe yatnamakaronmaurkhyamohitaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ vikalpasaṃkalpaiḥ vikalpaiḥ saṃkalpaiśca ciraṃ 
parāmṛśanmaurkhyamohito'jñānaparavaśo maṇigrahaṇe yatnaṃ nākarot || 77 || 78 || 79 
||

iti tasmiṃsthite yāto maṇiruḍḍīya siddhayaḥ |
tyajanti hyavamantāraṃ śarā guṇamivojjhitāḥ || 78 ||

pumānbhūyaḥ kriyāyatnaṃ cakre ratnendrasādhane |
nodvijante svakāryeṣu janā adhyavasāyinaḥ || 79 ||

dadarśātha kacadrūpaṃ kācakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍitam |
hasadbhirvañcakaiḥ siddhaiḥ puraskṛtamalakṣitaiḥ || 280 ||

dadarśeti || atha hasadbhirvañcakaiḥ siddhairalakṣitaireva puraskṛtaṃ kacadrūpaṃ 
sphuradrūpaṃ akhaṇḍitaṃ kācakhaṇḍaṃ dadarśa || 280 ||

ayaṃ cintāmaṇiriti mūḍhastasminsa vastutām |
bubudhe mohito hyajño mṛdaṃ hemeva paśyati || 81 ||

ayamiti || sa mūḍhaḥ tasminkācakhaṇḍe ayaṃ cintāmaṇiriti vastutāṃ 
paramārthacintāmaṇitvaṃ bubudhe | ajño hi mohitaḥ sanmṛdaṃ mṛttikāviśeṣaṃ 
hemavatpaśyati || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 ||

tatastaṃ maṇimādāya prāktanīṃ sa śriyaṃ jahau |
sarvaṃ cintāmaṇerasmātprāpyate kiṃ dhanairiti || 82 ||

deśo'yamasukho rūkṣo janaiḥ pāpibhirāvṛtaḥ |
dūraṃ gatvā yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi saṃpadā || 83 ||

ityādāya maṇiṃ mūḍhaḥ śūnyakānanamāyayau |
tatraiṣa kācamaṇinā mahatīmāpadaṃ gataḥ || 84 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe cintāmaṇyupākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

p. 715)

navame gajendropākhyānam 

kumbha uvāca ||

athemamaparaṃ ramyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu bhūmipa |
paraṃ prabodhanaṃ buddheḥ sādho sadṛśamātmanaḥ || 85 ||

astīti || mahāyūthapayūthapo mahāyūthapānāmapi yūthapaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | vajrāsthiviṣamau 
vajrādapyasthno'pi kaṭhinau | vajrāstraviṣamau iti pāṭhe vajrāyudhakoṭiriva 
viṣamāvityarthaḥ || 85 || 86 ||

asti vindhyavane hastī mahāyūthapayūthapaḥ |
vajrāsthiviṣamau dīrghau tasyāstāṃ daśanau sitau || 86 ||

sa baddho lohajālena hastipena kilābhitaḥ |
nibaddho yantraṇāmāpa krūraśṛṅkhalayārditaḥ || 87 ||

sa iti || sa hastī hastipena kartrā lohajālena śṛṅkhalayā sādhanena abhito baddho'bhūt | 
itthaṃ nibaddhaśca krūraśṛṅkhalayā arditaḥ san yantraṇāṃ pāratantryamāpeti 
vākyabhedānnibaddha iti na paunaruktyam || 87 || 88 ||

khedānnigaḍanirbhedaṃ cakāra sa mataṅgajaḥ |
dantābhyāṃ yatnatastābhyāṃ muhūrtadvitayena tu || 88 ||

tasya taṃ nigaḍocchedaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadbandhaniścayaḥ |
papātātha gajendrasya mūrdhni tālataro ripuḥ || 89 ||

tasyeti || tadbandhaniścayaḥ tasya hastino bandhe niścayo yasya sa ripurhastipakaḥ tālataroḥ 
sakāśādgajendrasya mūrdhni papāta || 89 || 290 || 91 || 92 || 93 ||

so'pataddurmatirbhūmāvaprāpya kariṇaḥ śiraḥ |
taṃ puraḥ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahebhaḥ karuṇāṃ yayau || 90 ||

p. 716)

ke'pi sphāraguṇāḥ santaḥ santi tiryaggatāvapi |
patitaṃ dalayāmīti kiṃnāma mama pauruṣam || 91 ||

vāraṇo'pīti kalayanna jaghāna sa taṃ ripum |
kevalaṃ taṃ parityajya svadeśaṃ sa yayau gajaḥ || 92 ||

gate gaje samuttasthau hastipaḥ svasthadehadhīḥ |
so'nviyeṣa gajaṃ yatnādulmukāntaritaṃ vane |
cireṇālabhyatebhendraṃ kasmiṃścitkānane sthitam || 93 ||

sa khātavalayaṃ cakre hastipaḥ kānane'bhitaḥ |
uparyasthagayajjīrṇalataughena sa taṃ śaṭhaḥ || 94 ||

sa iti || khātavalayaṃ śvabhravalayam | asthagayadāvṛṇot || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva vāraṇo viharanvane |
tasminnipatitaḥ khāte śuṣkābdhāviva parvataḥ || 95 ||

iti bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhastena hastipakena saḥ |
tiṣṭhatyadyāpi duḥkhena svasadmani yathā baliḥ || 96 ||

ahanatpuṣkareṇāsau yadyagre patitaṃ ripum |
tannālapsyata taddukhaṃ gajaḥ khātanibandhanam || 97 ||

maurkhyādāgāminaṃ kālaṃ vartamānakriyākramaiḥ |
aśodhayannaro duḥkhaṃ yāti vindhyagajo yathā || 98 ||

maurkhyāditi || naro maurkhyādajñānāddhetoḥ āgāminaṃ kālaṃ vartamānaiḥ 
kriyākramaiḥ upāyabhedairaśodhayannirupāyamakurvanduḥkhaṃ yāti vindhyagajo 
yathetyanvayaḥ || 98 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre gajendropākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe gajendropākhyānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

p. 717)

navame cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇam 

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

maṇisādhakavindhyebhabandhanādamarātmaja |
sūcitaṃ yatkathājālaṃ punarme prakaṭīkuru || 99 ||

idānīṃ śikhidhvajaḥ kathādvayasya tātparyaṃ pṛcchati - maṇīti || 
maṇisādhakavindhyebhabandhanānmaṇisādhakādvindhyebhabandhanāccetyarthaḥ || 99 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yo'sau śāstrārthakuśalastattvajñāne tvapaṇḍitaḥ |
ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ proktaḥ sa tvameva mahīpate || 300 ||

yo'sāviti sārdhaślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yaḥ pumān śāstrakuśalaḥ śāstrajñāne 
pravīṇaḥ tattvajñāne tvapaṇḍitaḥ apragalbhaḥ sa pumān ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ proktaḥ | 
śāstroktavidhinā ratnasādhanāllabdhe'pi ratne tattvaniścayābhāvāt | sa ca 
ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ pumāṃstvameva || 300 ||

tajjño bhavasi śāstreṣu tattvajñāne tvaśikṣitaḥ || 1 ||

yatastvaṃ śāstreṣu tattvajño bhavasi | te hṛdi viśrāntistattvaniṣṭhā ca nāsti || 1 ||

viddhi cintāmaṇiṃ sādho sarvatyāgamakṛtrimam |
taṃ mataṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ tvaṃ sādhayitumudyataḥ || 2 ||

kastarhi cintāmaṇirityatrāha - viddhīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || yato bhavatā rājyaṃ 
saṃtyaktaṃ yataścātidūramimamāśramamāgato'si atastvaṃ sarvaduḥkhavināśakaṃ 
sarvatyāgaṃ nāma cintāmaṇiṃ sādhayitumudyata ityanvayaḥ || 2 || 3 ||

saṃtyaktaṃ bhavatā rājyaṃ sadāraghanabāndhavam |
svadeśasyātidūrasthamāgato'si mamāśramam || 3 ||

p. 718)

kevalaṃ sarvasaṃtyāge śeṣitāhaṃmatistvayā |
tataḥ sarvaparityāgo yāvannāpnoti pūrṇatām |
tāvattyāgavikalpastvāṃ khamambuda ivāvṛṇot || 4 ||

kathaṃ tarhi sa cintāmaṇirmayā na labdha ityatrāha - kevalamiti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || 
yatastvayā sarvasaṃtyāge'haṃmatiḥ kevalaṃ śeṣitā'bhimāno na tyakta ityarthaḥ | 
tatastasmāddhetoḥ sarvatyāgasyāsyāpūrṇatvāttadviṣayo vikalpastvāmāvṛṇot | 
khamākāśamambuda iva || 4 ||

nāyaṃ sa paramānandaḥ sarvatyāgo mahodayaḥ |
ko'pyuccairanya evāsau cirasādhyo mahāniti || 5 ||

nāyamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ayamidānīṃ siddhaḥ sarvatyāgaḥ paramānandaḥ parama 
ānando yasmin | mahānudayaḥ udbodho yasmiṃstādṛśaḥ sarvatyāgo na bhavati | yato'sau 
paramānandahetuḥ sarvatyāgaścirasādhyo mahānanya eva ko'pīti || 5 ||

cintayeti gate vṛddhiṃ vikalpe tava cetasi |
vātyayeva vanaspande tyāgaḥ proḍḍīya te gataḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ cintayā vikalpe cetasi vṛddhiṃ gate sati te tyāgaḥ proḍḍīya gataḥ vātyayā 
vātasamūhena vanaspande kampe vṛddhiṃ gate tu pakṣī yathā proḍḍīya gacchati tadvat || 
6 || 7 ||

sarvatyāgamahāratne gate kamalalocana |
tapaḥkācamaṇirdṛṣṭastvayā saṃkalpacakṣuṣā || 7 ||

amitānandamutsṛjya susādhyaṃ yaḥ pravartate |
mite vastuni duḥsādhye svātmahā sa śaṭhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 ||

amiteti || amitānandaḥ susādhyaśca sarvatyāgaḥ | mitaṃ parimitānandaṃ duḥsādhyaṃ ca 
vastutaḥ || 8 ||

p. 719)

cintāmaṇirmayā prāpta ityalaṃ buddhavānasi |
na labdhavānbhavānsādho sphaṭikasyāpi khaṇḍikām || 9 ||

cinteti || tapahkācamaṇiṃ labdhavān śreyastu kiṃcidapi na labdhavānityarthaḥ || 9 ||

iti yogavāsiṣṭhasāre cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe cintāmaṇyupākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

navame gajendropākhyānavivaraṇam 

kumbha uvāca ||

yo'sau vindhyavane hastī so'sminbhūmitale bhavān |
yau vairāgyavivekau te tau tasya daśanau sitau || 310 ||

idānīṃ vindhyahastikathāṃ vivṛṇoti yo'sāvityādinā nṛpa baddho yathā balirityantena || 
vindhyahastī bhavān mūrkhatvāt | vairāgyavivekau ca tvadīyau daśanau 
śṛṅkhalādibandhabhañjakatvāt || 310 ||

yaścāsau vāraṇākrāntitatparo hastipaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tvadajñānaṃ tvadākrāntitatparaṃ te'tiduḥsvadam || 1 ||

hastipakastvadajñānaṃ bandhakatvādduḥkhahetutvācca || 11 || 12 ||

atiśakto'pyaśaktena duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam |
hastī hastipakeneva rājanmaurkhyeṇa nīyase || 12 ||

yalloharajjujālena vāraṇaḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ |
tadāśāpāśajālena bhavānapi samāvṛtaḥ || 13 ||

loharajjujālamāśāpāśajālam | śṛṅkhalābhaṅgastu rājyabhogatyāgaḥ || 13 || 14 || 15 
||

āśā hi loharajjubhyo viṣamā vipulā dṛḍhā |
kālena kṣīyate lohaṃ tṛṣṇā tu parivardhate || 14 ||

p. 720)

yadbabhañja gajaḥ śatroḥ śṛṅkhalājālabandhanam |
tattatyāja bhavānbhogānbhūmiṃ rājyamakaṇṭakam || 15 ||

yattu tālatarorbhraṣṭo bhūmau hastipako'patat |
tvayi tyajati tadrājyamajñānaṃ patitaṃ kṛtam || 16 ||

hastipakasya tālatarorbhraṃśo nāma tvayā rājye tyajyamāne tvadajñānasya bhraṃśaḥ | 
patitaṃ hastipakamupekṣya hastino vanagamanaṃ nāma tava sarvatyāgamahāsinā 
niḥśeṣamajñānasyocchedanenāraṇyāśrayaṇam || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 320 || 21 || 22 || 23 ||

yadā viraktaḥ puruṣo bhogāśāṃ tyaktumicchati |
tadā prakampate'jñānaṃ chedye vṛkṣe piśācavat || 17 ||

bhogaughe nūnamunmukte patatyajñānasaṃsthitiḥ |
yadā vivekī puruṣo bhogānsaṃtyajya tiṣṭhati || 18 ||

tadā palāyate'jñānaṃ chinne vṛkṣe piśācavat |
yadā vanaṃ prayātastvaṃ tadā jñānaṃ kṣataṃ tvayā |
patitaṃ sanna nihataṃ sarvatyāgamahāsinā || 19 ||

tena bhūyaḥ samutthāya smṛtvā paribhavaṃ kṛtam |
tataḥ prapañcakhāte'smingahane tvaṃ niyojitaḥ || 320 ||

tadaivāghātayiṣyastvaṃ yadyajñānaṃ tathā gatam |
rājyatyāgavidhau tattvāṃ nāhaniṣyatkṣayaṃ gatam || 21 ||

yatkhātavalayastena vairiṇā hastinaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tattena duḥkhamatulamajñānena tavārpitam || 22 ||

yā tasya parivāraśrīrgajārernṛpasattama |
sā tvadajñānanṛpateścittabhūtirvisāriṇī || 23 ||

p. 721)

yatkhātavalayo bālalatābhiravaguṇṭhitaḥ |
āvṛtaṃ tattapoduḥkhamīṣatsajjanavṛttibhiḥ || 24 ||

hastipakena bhūyo hastibandhanāya vane khātakalpanaṃ ajñānena taponiyamena niyojanaṃ 
khātavalayasya bālatṛṇalatābhiravaguṇṭhanaṃ ca tapoduḥkhasya 
sajjanavṛttibhirīṣadāvaraṇamiti tātparyaniṣkarṣaḥ || 24 || 25 ||

ityadyāpi tapaḥkhāte duḥkhe hyasminsudāruṇe |
sthito'si pātālatale nṛpa baddho yathā baliḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre gajendropākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

iti vāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe gajendropākhyānavivaraṇaṃ nāma prakaraṇam ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yaduktaṃ tava śālinyā tayā viditavedyayā |
tadā cūḍālayā jñānaṃ tatkasmānnorarīkṛtam || 26 ||

yaduktamiti || śālinyā ślāghyayā || 26 || 27 ||

sā hi tattvavidāṃ mukhyā yadyadvakti karoti ca |
tatsarvaṃ satyamevāṅgaṃ tadanuṣṭheyamādarāt || 27 ||

atha cedvacanaṃ tasyāstvayā nānuṣṭhitaṃ nṛpa |
etatsarvaparityāgaḥ kasmānna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ || 28 ||

atheti || tasyāścūḍālāyā vacanaṃ nānuṣṭhitaṃ cettattarhi sa tvayā kriyamāṇaḥ 
sarvaparityāgo'pi kasmāddhetorna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ na saṃpūrṇīkṛtaḥ || 28 || 29 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

rājyaṃ tyaktaṃ gṛhaṃ tyaktaṃ deśastyaktastathāvidhaḥ |
dārāstyaktāḥ sutāstyaktāḥ sarvatyāgo na kiṃ kṛtaḥ || 29 ||

p. 722)

kumbha uvāca ||

dhanaṃ dārā gṛhaṃ rājyaṃ bhūmiśchatraṃ ca bāndhavāḥ |
iti sarvaṃ na te rājansarvatyāgo hi kastava || 330 ||

dhanamiti || chatraṃ rājacihnānāṃ anyeṣāmupalakṣaṇam | iti sarvaṃ etatsarvaṃ te 
tvadīyaṃ na bhavati ataḥ sarvatyāgaḥ ko nāma tyāgaḥ katham | asvakīyasya tyāgaḥ tyāgo 
na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 330 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ paramāṃ yāsyaśokatām || 31 ||

tarhi madīyaḥ ka ityata āha - taveti || sarvasmādvastunaḥ aparityuktaḥ anapagata uttamo 
rāgaḥ icchā viṣayastavāsti taṃ rāgaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ parityajya paramāmaśokatāṃ yāsi || 
31 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

rājyaṃ cenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ vanameva me |
śailavṛkṣādigulmādyaṃ tadapyetattyajāmyaham || 32 ||

rājyamiti || sarvaṃ rājyaṃ mama madīyaṃ nocettarhi śailavṛkṣādigulmādyaṃ vanameva 
sarvaṃ me madīyaṃ yadasti tadetadapi tyajāmītyanvayaḥ || 32 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti rāma vadanneva kumbhavākyena noditaḥ |
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa vaśī dhīraḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 33 ||

itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || ātmanastāṃ vanāsthāṃ vanābhimānaṃ 
pramamārjetyanvayaḥ || 33 || 34 || 35 ||

pramamārja vanāsthāṃ tāṃ hṛdā sa dṛḍhaniścayaḥ |
prāvṛḍoghastaṭagatāṃ rajorekhāmivātmanaḥ || 34 ||

p. 723)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

savṛkṣādrivanaśvabhrādvipinādapi vāsanā |
parityaktā mayā nūnaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ sthito mama || 35 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

adristaṭaṃ vanaṃ śvabhraṃ salilaṃ pādapāḥ sthalam |
ityādi tava no sarvaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kathaṃ tava |
tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ || 36 ||

adririti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || pūrvavadvyākhyeyam || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 340 || 41 || 
42 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhājanādi me |
vāpīsthaloṭajayutastamevāśu tyajāmyaham || 37 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

āśramo'pi na te tasmiṃstyakte tyāgo na sarvagaḥ |
tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādrāga uttamaḥ || 38 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhājanādi me |
carmakuḍyakuśūlādi tattāvatsaṃtyajāmyaham || 39 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvotthāya tatsarvamakṣamālājinādikam |
ekatraiva samānīya dadāha tyāgabuddhitaḥ || 340 ||

bhāṇḍajātaṃ dahatyagnau sahaśuṣkendhanena tat |
kevalākṛtirasnehastuṣṭimānāha bhūpatiḥ || 41 ||

p. 724)

vāsanāṃ tatra saṃtyajya sarvatyāgī sthito hyaham |
aho rucirakālena devaputraprabodhitaḥ |
saṃpannaḥ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ sukhenodbodhavānaham || 42 ||

kiṃ nāma kila vastvetadbhave saṃkalpitakramam |
yadbhāṇḍopaskarasthānasadanādyavalambanam || 43 ||

kiṃ nāmeti || saṃkalpitakramaṃ buddhiparikalpitopayogaṃ 
bhāṇḍopaskarasthānasadanādyavalambanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ bhājanaṃ upaskaraṃ 
gṛhopakaraṇaṃ sthānaṃ nivāsabhūḥ sadanaṃ gṛhaṃ ityādīnāmavalambanaṃ 
parigraha iti yadetatkiṃ nāma vastu | na kiṃcidvastu duḥkhaikahetutvāt || 43 ||

yāvadyāvatprahīyante vividhā bandhahetavaḥ |
tāvattāvatsamāyāti paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ manaḥ || 44 ||

yaduktaṃ vaiṣṇave - yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ saṃbandhānmanasaḥ priyān | tāvato'sya 
nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ iti || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 || 49 || 350 || 51 || 52 || 53 || 
54 || 55 ||

śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhito'smi jayāmyaham |
vibandhāḥ pralayaṃ yātāḥ sarvatyāgo mayā kṛtaḥ || 45 ||

digambaro bhavāmyeva diksamo'yamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
devaputra mahātyāgādyadanyadvada śiṣyate || 46 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

sarvameva na saṃtyaktaṃ tvayā rājañśikhidhvaja |
sarvatyāgaparānande mā mudhābhinayaṃ kuru || 47 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityevaṃ bruvatā tena kiṃcitsaṃcintya bhūbhṛtā |
idamuktaṃ mahābāho rāma rājīvalocana || 48 ||

p. 725)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

indriyavyālasaṃghāto raktamāṃsamayākṛtiḥ |
śiṣyate sarvasaṃtyāge deho me devatātmaja || 49 ||

tadutthāya punardehaṃ bhṛgupātādyavighnataḥ |
vināśātmakatāṃ nītvā sarvatyāgī bhavāmyaham || 350 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā dehamagrasthe śvabhre tyaktumasau javāt |
karoti yāvadutthānaṃ tāvatkumbho'bhyuvāca ha || 51 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

rājankimiti dehaṃ tvaṃ nirāgaskaṃ mahā'vaṭe |
tyajasyajño hi vṛṣabho ruṣito hanti tarṇakam || 52 ||

tyaktenāpi śarīreṇa kila tāmarasekṣaṇa |
sarvatyāgo na te yāti niṣpattiṃ viṣamo hi saḥ || 53 ||

yenāyaṃ kṣobhyate deho yadbījaṃ janmakarmaṇām |
tatsaṃtyajasi cettyājyaṃ tanmahātyāgavānbhavān || 54 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

kenāyaṃ cālyate dehaḥ kiṃ bījaṃ janmakarmaṇām |
kasmiṃstyakte parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati sundara || 55 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

sādho sarvagatākāraṃ jīvanāmādināmakam |
na jaḍaṃ nājaḍaṃ bhrāntaṃ cittaṃ sarvamavasthitam || 56 ||

sādho iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || sarvagatākāraṃ sarvajagadākāreṇa pariṇataṃ na jaḍaṃ 
saṃkrāntacaitanyatayā prakāśakatvāt | nājaḍaṃ kalpitatvenātmavyatiriktatvāt || 56 || 57 || 
58 || 59 || 360 || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

p. 726)

cittaṃ viddhi jagajjālaṃ bandhaścittamudīryate |
tasminsādho parityakte sarvatyāgo bhavediti || 57 ||

janmanāṃ karmaṇāṃ vāpi cittaṃ bījamudāhṛtam |
pādapaḥ pavaneneva dehaścittena cālyate || 58 ||

cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ tyāgavido janāḥ |
citte tyakte layaṃ yāti dvaitamaikyam ca sarvataḥ || 59 ||

śiṣyate paramaṃ śāntamekamacchamanāmayam |
sarvatyāgaḥ parānando duḥkhamanyatsudāruṇam || 360 ||

ityomityurarīkṛtya yadicchasi tadācara |
kṛtvā sarvaparityāgaṃ śāntaḥ svastho viyatsamaḥ |
saumyo bhavasi yadrūpastadrūpo bhava bhūpate || 61 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

cittasyādau svarūpaṃ me yathāvadbhagavanvada |
tataścittaparityāgaṃ vada me vadatāṃ vara || 62 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

vāsanaiva sadā rājansvarūpaṃ viddhi cetasaḥ |
cittaśabdastu paryāyo vāsanāyā udāhṛtaḥ || 63 ||

ahamarthodayo yo'yaṃ sarvānarthaikabhājanam |
etaccittadrumasyāsya viddhi bījaṃ mahāmate || 64 ||

ahamiti || sarvānarthaikabhājanaṃ sarvasyānartharūpasya saṃsārasya mūlakāraṇaṃ 
yo'yamahamarthodayaḥ ahaṃkārodayo'sti etadevāsya cittadrumasya bījaṃ nidānaṃ viddhi || 
64 ||

p. 727)

etasmātprathamodbhinnādaṅkuro'nubhavākṛtiḥ |
niścayātmā nirākāro buddhirityeva socyate || 65 ||

etasmāditi || prathamodbhinnātprathamamudbhūtāt etasmādahaṃkārānubhavākṛtiḥ 
anubhavarūpo niścayātmā niścayasvabhāvo nirākāraḥ bāhyaviṣayākārānuparakto 
yo'ṅkuro jātaḥ saiva buddhirityudīryate || 65 ||

asya buddhyabhidhānasya yāṅkurasya prapīnatā |
saṃkalparūpiṇī tasyāścittacetomano'bhidhāḥ || 66 ||

asyeti || buddhyabhidhānasya buddhirūpāṅkurasya saṃkalparūpiṇī yā prapīnatā 
sthūlatāsti tasyāḥ saṃkalparūpiṇyāḥ sthūlatāyā eva cittaṃ cetaḥ mana iti vābhidhāḥ 
saṃjñā bhavanti || 66 ||

īdṛśasyāsya cittasya durvṛkṣasya pratikṣaṇam |
śākhāvilavanaṃ kurvanmūlakāṣe bharaṃ kuru |
mūlāddharaṇamevāśu tyāgaṃ tyāgavido viduḥ || 67 ||

īdṛśeti || īdṛśasya uktaprakārasyāsya cittarūpasya durvṛkṣasya śākhāvilavanaṃ 
kāmasaṃkalpavicikitsādirūpavāsanānāṃ śākhānāṃ vicchedaṃ kurvan cittasya 
mūlakāṣe ahaṃkārātmano mūlasya chede bharamāsthātiśayaṃ kuru || 67 ||

vāsanā vividhāḥ śākhāḥ phalantyo vividhaṃ phalam |
abhāvitā bhavantyantarlūnāḥ saṃvidbalena vai || 68 ||

tacchākhāvilavanaprakāramāha - vāsanā iti || vividhaṃ nānāprakāraṃ phalaṃ 
sukhaduḥkhādirūpaṃ phalantyo vitarantyo vāsanārūpā vividhāḥ śākhāḥ saṃvidbalena 
ātmānusaṃdhānabalena antaḥ abhāvitā upekṣitāḥ satyo lūnāḥ chinnā bhavanti || 68 ||

p. 728)

asaṃsaktamanā maunī śāntavādavicāraṇaḥ |
saṃprāptakārī yaḥ so'ntarlūnacittalato bhavet || 69 ||

asaṃsakta iti || yaḥ pumānasaṃsaktamanāḥ viṣayeṣvanāsaktaḥ maunī maunaniṣṭhaḥ 
śāntavādavicāraṇaḥ śāntā nivṛttā pareṣāṃ vādeṣu saṃkathāsu vicāraṇā kiṃ kena 
kathamityādirūpā yasya tādṛśaḥ sansaṃprāptakārī āvaśyakakāryakārī bhavati 
puruṣo'ntarlūnacittalataśchinnacittaśākho bhavet || 69 ||

gauṇaṃ śākhāvilavanaṃ mukhyaṃ mūlavikartanam |
cittavṛkṣasya tena tvaṃ mūlakāṣaparo bhava || 370 ||

gauṇamiti || gauṇamapradhānam | mukhyaṃ pradhānam || 370 ||

mukhyatvena mahābuddhe mūladāhamalaṃ kuru |
cittakaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya bhavatyevamacittatā || 71 ||

mukhyatveneti || cittakaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya cittameva kaṇṭakasamūhastasya tatsamūladāhaṃ 
alaṃ samyakkuru | evaṃ satyacittatā bhavati || 71 |||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

ahaṃbhāvātmanaścittadrumabījasya he mune |
ko'nalo dahanākhyo'sminkarmaṇyarthakaro bhavet || 72 ||

ahamiti || ahaṃbhāvātmano'haṃkārarūpasya cittadrumabījasya dahane ko vā 
analo'rthakaro'rthakriyākārī bhavet || 72 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

rājansvātmavicāro'yaṃ ko'haṃ syāmiti rūpakaḥ |
cittadurdrumabījasya dahane dahanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 73 ||

rājanniti || cittadurdrumabījasya ahaṃkārasya dahane ko vāhamityevaṃrūpa ātmavicāra eva 
dahanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 73 ||

p. 729)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

mune mayā svayā buddhyā bahuśaḥ pravicāritam |
nāhaṃ jagattadā deho na māṃsāsthyasṛgādimān || 74 ||

mune iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || jagadādirahaṃkārānto vargo jaḍatvāt nāhamiti svayaiva 
buddhyā bahuśaḥ pravicāritamityanvayaḥ || 74 || 75 || 76 ||

karmendriyāṇyapi na ca na ca buddhīndriyāṇyapi |
na mano nāpi ca matirnāhaṃkāraśca jāḍyataḥ |
kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni tathāhantvaṃ cidātmani || 75 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

etāvanmātrakaṃ vṛndaṃ yadi na tvaṃ mahīpate |
jaḍatvāttanmahābuddheryo'si taṃ vada me'nagha || 76 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

cinmātramajamacchātma vedanaṃ viduṣāṃvara |
yatra bhāvāḥ svadantyete nirṇīyante ca yena vā || 77 ||

ciditi || ete pratīyamānā bhāvāḥ padārthā yatra yasminvastuni svadante yadāśritā rocante 
yena na nirṇīyante niścīyante tadacchātma nirmalaṃ ajaṃ cinmātraṃ vedanamevāhaṃ 
ahaṃśabdasya mukhyo'rthaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃrūpasya me lagnaṃ nūnaṃ malamakāraṇam |
cittadrumasya yadbījamahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ hṛdi || 78 ||

evamiti || yaccittadrumasya bījaṃ tadahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ malaṃ evaṃrūpasya 
viśuddhacinmātrarūpasya me hṛdi akāraṇameva lagnam || 78 ||

tacca tyaktuṃ na śaknomi tyaktaṃ tyaktamupaiti mām |
mune yasmānna śaknomi tena tapye sudāruṇam || 79 ||

tacceti || tacca ahaṃbhāvātmakaṃ malaṃ bhūyobhūyastyaktamapi māmupaiti atastyaktuṃ 
śaknomi | yasmācca na śaknomi tena hetunā sudāruṇaṃ tapye tapto bhavāmi || 79 ||

p. 730)

kumbha uvāca ||

kāraṇājjāyate kāryamahaṃbhāvātmakasya tat |
mune kāraṇamanviṣya kathayāśu mamādhunā || 380 ||

kāraṇamiti || kāryaṃ vastu kāraṇādeva jāyate tattasmātkāraṇādahaṃbhāvātmakasya 
kāryasya kāraṇamanviṣyātmanaiva kathaya || 380 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

mune'hamiti doṣasya vedanaṃ vedmi kāraṇam |
tadyathopaśamaṃ yāti tanme vada munīśvara || 81 ||

mune iti || ahamiti doṣasya ahaṃkārasya vedanaṃ citaścetyonmukhatvameva kāraṇaṃ 
vedmi | tacca vedanaṃ yathopaśamaṃ yāti tanme vada || 81 ||

citaścetyonmukhatvena duḥkhāyāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
cetyopaśamanaṃ brūhi mune duḥkhopaśāntaye || 82 ||

etadeva vivṛṇoti - cita iti || citaścaitanyasya cetyonmukhatvaṃ 
dṛśyānusaṃdhānaṃ tena hetunā ayamahaṃkāro duḥkhāya sthitaḥ | ato 
duḥkhopaśāntaye cetyopaśamanaṃ dṛśyasyāsphuraṇaṃ brūhi || 82 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

kāraṇaṃ kāraṇajño'si vedanasya vadāśu me |
atastvāṃ bodhayiṣyāmi kāraṇākāraṇakramam || 83 ||

kāraṇamiti || tvaṃ kāraṇajño'si ato vedanasya kāraṇaṃ vada | ato 
vedananimittanirūpaṇānantaraṃ tvāṃ kāraṇākāraṇakramaṃ kāraṇasya 
kāraṇābhāvasya ca kramaṃ prakāraṃ bodhayiṣyāmi | idamasya kāraṇaṃ bhavati idamasya 
kāraṇaṃ na bhavatyetadbodhayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 83 ||

p. 731)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

dehādirūpayodeti vedanaṃ vastusattayā |
asatyābhāsayā spando yathā pavanalekhayā || 84 ||

deheti || vedanaṃ kartṛ dehādirūpayā asatyābhāsayā mithyābhūtasphuraṇayā 
vastusattayā padārthaḥ rūpasattayā udeti pavanalekhayā spandaḥ kampa iva || 84 ||

asattāṃ vastusattāyā nāvagacchāmyahaṃ yayā |
ahantvavedanaṃ cittabījaṃ samanuśāmyati || 85 ||

asattāmiti || yayā asattayā cittabījaṃ ahantvavedanaṃ ahaṃkārastatkāraṇaṃ ca vedanaṃ 
samanuśāmyati tāṃ vastusattāyā asattāṃ mithyātvaṃ nāvagacchāmi || 85 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

vidyate yadi dehādivastusattā tadasti te |
abhāvāddehasattādeḥ kiṃniṣṭhaṃ tava vedanam || 86 ||

vidyata iti || dehādivastusattā yadi vidyate tattarhi te vedanamasti saṃbhavati yujyata iti 
yāvaddehasattāderabhāvāt tava vedanaṃ kiṃniṣṭham | nirālambanamityarthaḥ || 86 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

hastapādādisaṃyuktakriyāphalavilāsavān |
sadānubhūyamāno'yaṃ deho nāsti kathaṃ mune || 87 ||

hasteti || sāvayavo'rthakriyākārī sadānubhūyamānaśca dehaḥ kathamapalapituṃ śakyata 
ityarthaḥ || 87 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

kāraṇaṃ yasya kāryasya bhūmipāla na vidyate |
vidyate na hi tatkāryaṃ tatsaṃvittistu vibhramaḥ || 88 ||

kāraṇamiti || kāraṇaṃ vinā pratīyamānaṃ kāryaṃ nāstyeva | tatsaṃvittistu vibhramo 
bhrāntirityarthaḥ || 88 ||

p. 732)

avidyamānameva tvaṃ viddhi sarvaṃ bhramoditam |
akāraṇaṃ hi yadvastu tanmithyā rajjusarpavat || 89 ||

avidyamānamiti || bhramoditaṃ bhrāntikalpitaṃ sarvaṃ avidyamānameva viddhi | hi 
yasmātkāraṇādyadvastu akāraṇaṃ utpattikāraṇaṃ vinaiva pratīyate tatkāryaṃ 
rajjusarpavanmithyā || 89 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

ādyaḥ pitāmaho yaḥ syāttena sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat |
sa evāsya kathaṃ na syātkāraṇaṃ vada me mune || 390 ||

ādya iti || idaṃ jagatpitāmahena sṛṣṭamiti kṛtvā sa eva pitāmaho'sya kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ 
na syāt || 390 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

sargādau kevalaṃ śāntaṃ brahmaivāsti mahīpate |
dvitīyakalanābhāvādvedhaso'sti na kāraṇam || 91 ||

sargādāviti || sargādau kevalaṃ advitīyaṃ brahmāsti tattu na kāraṇaṃ nirvikāratvāt | 
anyadapi kāraṇabhūtaṃ vastu nāsti dvitīyakalanābhāvāt | dvitīyasya brahmavyatiriktasya 
vastunaḥ pratītyabhāvāt | ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīnnānyatkiṃcana miṣat iti śruteḥ | 
ato vedhasaḥ kāraṇaṃ nāstītyanvayaḥ || 91 || 92 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

vedhasaḥ paramaṃ brahma kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na he mune |
akāraṇakatāṃ sādho tanna pratyemi vedhasaḥ || 92 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

anantamajamavyaktaṃ yadādyamupalambhanam |
apratarkyamavijñeyamakṣaraṃ śāntamacyutam |
advitīyamanādyantaṃ tacchivaṃ śāntamavyayam || 93 ||

anantamiti sārdhaślokatrayaṃ vākyam || anantatvādilakṣaṇaṃ yadādyamupalambhanaṃ 
jñānasvarūpaṃ vastvasti tadvastu śivaṃ śāntaṃ avyayaṃ ceti kṛtvā || 93 ||

p. 733)

tatkathaṃ kasya kenaiva kartṛ bhoktṛ kadā bhavet |
ato nedaṃ kṛtaṃ kiṃcijjagadetanna vidyate || 94 ||

tatkathaṃ kena prakāreṇa kartṛ bhavet | na kathaṃcitkasyacitkartṛtvaṃ vyatiriktasya 
kāryasyābhāvāt | kena vā upakaraṇena na kenacittasyāpyabhāvāt | evaṃ 
kartṛtvābhāvāt bhoktṛtvamapi nāstītyarthaḥ | ataḥ kartrabhāvādiaṃ jagatkiṃcidapi na 
kṛtaṃ ataścaitajjaganna vidyate vastuto nāsti ca || 94 ||

cinmātrakalpito vedhāścideveti viniścitaḥ |
tanmātrajanitaḥ sargastadātmaka iti sthitiḥ || 95 ||

ataśca vedhāścinmātrakalpitatvāccideva | sargaśca cinmātrajanitaścinmātrarūpiṇā 
vedhasaiva janitatvāttadātmakaścinmātrātmaka ityevaṃ sthito niścitaḥ || 95 ||

na kartāsmi na bhoktāsmi sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ śivam |
iti niścayavānantarajñānaṃ tanutāṃ naya || 96 ||

neti || sarvaṃ idantayā ahantayā ca pratīyamānaṃ sarvaṃ vastu śāntaṃ ajaṃ śivaṃ ca | 
ato na kartā bhoktā cāsmi ityevaṃ niścayavānsan antasthamajñānaṃ tanutāṃ 
kṛśatāṃ naya || 96 ||

ajñānaṃ śithilībhūtamevaṃ naṣṭaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
na nāśena vinodeti pūrvasaṃsthānavicyutiḥ || 97 ||

ajñānamiti || evaṃ pūrvoktarītyā śithilībhūtamajñānaṃ naṣṭaṃ viduḥ | 
yasmānnāśena vinā pūrvasaṃsthānavicyutirnodeti asamavāyikāraṇanāśe 
kāryadravyanāśasya nyāyyatvātpūrvasaṃsthānavicyuteścāsamavāyināśarūpatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

p. 734)

tānavaṃ dṛśyate yasya tasyānukramataḥ svayam |
pūrvasaṃsthānavigamātpraśamo'pyupapadyate || 98 ||

tānavamiti || sa evārthapraśamastetodravyavināśo nirvikāratā vā || 98 ||

tasmāccidātmakatayātmani cittato'yaṃ nityaṃ svayaṃ kacati bhūmipa devadevaḥ |
tenaiva padmaja iti svayamātmanātmā proktaḥ svarūpamiti śāntamidaṃ samastam || 
99 ||

tasmāditi || tasmāddhetoḥ devadevaḥ paramātmā svayaṃ svātmani cidātmakatayā itthaṃ 
bhūta eva cittataḥ svasaṃkalpavaśādayaṃ pratīyamānaprapañcarūpaḥ kacati sphurati | 
tenaiva devadevenātmā svayaṃ svasvarūpameva padmaja ityātmanaiva prokta iti | ato 
hetoridaṃ samastaṃ devadevasya śāntasvarūpam || 99 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

buddho'smi bhagavanyuktiyuktamuktaṃ tvayottama |
kartṛbhāvājjagannāsti tena nāsti padārthadṛk || 400 ||

buddha iti || buddhaḥ prabuddho'smi | kartrabhāvātkāryaṃ jagannāsti | tena jagadabhāvena ca 
padārthadṛṅnāsti iti tvayā yuktiyuktamuktam || 400 ||

evaṃ sthite vibuddho'smi prabuddho'smi śivo'smi ca |
namo mahyaṃ paraṃ cetyaṃ na kiṃciditi bodhitaḥ || 1 ||

evamiti || yato'hamataḥ paraṃ cetyaṃ kiṃcidapi nāstīti bodhitaḥ cinmātrarūpo'hameva 
sarvātmā sphurāmīti bodhavānasmi | ataḥ kāraṇādevaṃ cinmātra eva sthito viśuddho 
nirmalo'smi | viśuddhasvarūpāvabodhavānasmi | tena ca śivaḥ paramātmaivāsmi | tataśca 
mahyameva namaḥ nantavyasya devatāntarasyābhāvāt || 1 ||

p. 735)

padārthavedanāditthamasadevāvabhāsate |
ahamadyālametena śāntamāse khakośavat || 2 ||

padārtheti || padārthavedanādbhedena padārthānusaṃdhānāddhetoḥ asadevedaṃ 
jagaditthamanena prakāreṇāvabhāsate | ata etena padārthavedanenālaṃ paryāptam | 
adyedānīmahaṃ khakośavadākāśagarbhavacchāntamāse || 2 ||

jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭiḥ sadeśadikkālakalākriyaughā |
aho nu kālena cireṇa śāntā brahmaiva śāntaṃ sthitamavyayātmā || 3 ||

jagaditi || sadeśadikkālakalākriyaughā deśādisaṃvitsahitā 
jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭirjagadviṣayā padārthabhedaviṣayā ca sanviccireṇa śāntā 
nivṛttā avyayātmā śāntaṃ brahmaiva sthitaṃ avasthitam || 3 || 4 || 5 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

kumbhena bodhitastvevaṃ sa babhūvāvabodhavān |
vinirgato rarājātha mahāmohasamudgakāt || 4 ||

evaṃ kumbhavao rājā bhāvayaṃstadakṛtrimam |
sva evātmapade tasminkṣaṇaṃ pariṇato'bhavat || 5 ||

babhūvāmīlitamanolocanaḥ śāntavāṅmuniḥ |
śilātalādivotkīrṇo niṣpandāvayavākṛtiḥ || 6 ||

babhūveti || āmīlitamanolocanaḥ | manomīlanaṃ nāma vṛttinirodhaḥ śilātalādutkīrṇaiva 
ṭaṅkādibhiḥ śilātale utkīrya nirmita iva || 6 || 7 ||

p. 736)

tato muhūrtamātreṇa prabuddhasphuritekṣaṇam |
tamuvāca mahābāho cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 7 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

kaccidasminpade sphāre śuddhe mṛduni nirmale |
sutalpe nirvikalpānāṃ sukhaṃ viśrāntavānasi || 8 ||

kacciditi || nirvikalpānāṃ samādhibhājām sutalpe viśrāntisthāne || 8 || 9 ||

kaccidantaḥ prabuddho'si kaccidbhrāntistvayojjhitā |
kaccijjñeyaṃ parijñātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyameva vā || 9 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

bhagavaṃstvatprasādena mahāvibhavabhūṣitā |
mahatī padavī dṛṣṭā sarvasyordhvaṃ sthitā mayā || 410 ||

bhagavanniti || mahāvibhavabhūṣitā mahāvibhavā aṇimādayaḥ | mahatīpadavī 
jīvanmuktamārgaḥ || 410 || 11 || 12 || 13 ||

satāṃ viditavedyānāmaho bata mahātmanām |
apūrvaikāmṛtamayaḥ saṅgaḥ sāraphalapradaḥ || 11 ||

janmanāpi mayā labdhaṃ yanna nāma mahāmṛtam |
tadadya tvatsamāsaṅgāttenaivāsāditaṃ mayā || 12 ||

anantamādyamamṛtametatkamalalocana |
kathaṃ nāsāditamabhūtpūrvamātmapadaṃ mayā || 13 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

manasyupaśamaṃ yāte tyaktabhogaiṣaṇe sthite |
kaṣāyapāke nirvṛte sarvendriyagaṇasya ca || 14 ||

manasīti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || tyaktabhogaiṣaṇe tyaktaviṣayābhilāṣe kaṣāyapāke 
antaḥkaraṇapāke sarvendriyagaṇasya ca pāke || 14 ||

p. 737)

yānti cetasi viśrāntiṃ vimalā deśikoktayaḥ |
yathā sitāṃśuke śuddhe bindavaḥ kusumāmbhasaḥ || 15 ||

ānukūlye nivṛtte niṣpanne | kusumāmbhasaḥ kusumbhakusumādirasasya || 15 ||

dehānmalāni sarvāṇi kālena kamalekṣaṇa |
sādho vṛkṣātphalānīva pākena vigalantyadhaḥ || 16 ||

kālena yaḥ pākaḥ tena vṛkṣātphalānīva dehātsarvāṇi malāni vigalanti || 16 ||

dvitvaikatvadṛśau cittaṃ tadevājñānamucyate |
etayoryo layo dṛṣṭyostajjñānaṃ sā parā gatiḥ || 17 ||

dvitveti || dvitvaikatvadṛśau dvitvaikatvaviṣaye dṛṣṭī tadeva cittaṃ tadevājñānam 
etayordṛṣṭayoryo layaḥ tadeva jñānam saiva parā gatiḥ kaivalyam || 17 || 18 || 19 ||

prabuddho'si vimukto'si tyaktaṃ cittaṃ tvayā nṛpa |
mahodayo munirmaunī svarūpe tiṣṭha nirmalaḥ || 18 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

prabuddhasya na tajjñasya cittaṃ nāma kila prabho |
jīvanmuktāstadete hi viharanti kathaṃ vada || 19 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

punarjananayogyā yā vāsanā ghanavāsanā |
sā proktā cittaśabdena na sā tajjñasya vidyate || 420 ||

punariti || pūrvoktā malinā vāsanaiva cittam | sā tu tajjñasya nāstītyarthaḥ || 420 ||

yayā vāsanayā tajjñā viharantīha karmasu |
tāṃ tvaṃ sattvābhidhāṃ viddhi punarjananavarjitām || 21 ||

yayeti || tajjñasya vyavahārahetuḥ śuddhavāsanā sattvamabhidhīyate na cittamiti || 21 ||

p. 738)

mūḍhaṃ cittaṃ cittamāhuḥ prabuddhaṃ sattvamucyate |
aprabuddhā hi cittasthāḥ sattvasthāḥ sumahādhiyaḥ || 22 ||

tadevāha - mūḍhaṃ malinavāsanānuviddham | prabuddhaṃ śuddhavāsanam || 22 || 23 
|| 24 || 25 ||

svargamokṣādiphaladaṃ yatkiṃcitsarvameva tat |
tyaktvā samastamābhāso yo'syasāveva vai bhavān || 23 ||

padārthaughamagṛhṇānastiṣṭhāspanditacittabhūḥ |
aparispandacittasya saṃsṛtirneha dhāvati || 24 ||

yāni yānīha duḥkhāni prasphuranti jagattraye |
cetaścāpalajānyeva tāni tāni mahīpate || 25 ||

atha cetasi tattvajña spandāspandau tvamekatām |
nītvā tiṣṭha yathākāmamaikyamāgatya śāśvatam || 26 ||

atheti || spandaḥ cittasya bahiḥ prasaraḥ aspandaḥ samādhiḥ tāvekatāṃ nītvā sarvadā 
svarūpānusaṃdhānena vikṣepāvikṣepāvabhedaṃ nītvā śāśvataṃ nityamaikyaṃ 
brahmādvaitamāgatya yathākāmaṃ tiṣṭha || 26 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

kathamaikyaṃ vibho yātaḥ spandāspandāvimāvubhau |
sarvasaṃśayavicchedakāraṇaṃ tadvadāśu me || 27 ||

kathamiti || yāta iti laṭi dvivacanam | vibho kumbha || 27 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

ekaṃ vastu jagatsarvaṃ cinmātraṃ vārivāmbudhiḥ |
tadeva spandate dhībhiḥ śuddhavārīva vīcibhiḥ || 28 ||

ekamiti || sarvaṃ jagaccinmātramekaṃ vastu yathāmbudhiḥ sarvo vārmātraṃ tadvat tadeva 
cinmātraṃ vastu vīcibhiḥ śuddhavārīva dhībhirbuddhivṛttibhiḥ spandate || 28 ||

p. 739)

brahma cinmātramamalaṃ satyamityādināmakam |
yadgītaṃ tadidaṃ mūḍhāḥ paśyantyaṅga jagattayā || 29 ||

brahmeti || brahmaiva mūḍhajagattayā paśyantītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

sargacitspandamātrātmā samyagdṛṣṭau vilīyate |
udetyasamyagdṛṣṭyā tu rajjvāṃ sarpabhramo yathā || 430 ||

sarga iti || citspandamātrameṣa sargaḥ | sa ca samyagdṛṣṭau adhiṣṭhānayāthātmyajñāne 
vilīyate | asamyagdṛṣṭyā tu rajjvāṃ sarpabhrama ivodeti || 430 ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃpattisaṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ |
kālenāmalatāṃ yāte cetasīndāvivodite || 31 ||

śāstreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || svānubhūtimayaṃ svaprakāśam || 31 || 32 ||

etatkevalamābhāsaṃ svānubhūtimayaṃ tatam |
udetyantarmahābuddhe svayameva mahātmanām || 32 ||

iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śikhidhvaja mahīpate |
yathedamutthitaṃ sarvaṃ yathā ca pravilīyate || 33 ||

itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || etatkṛtvā cetasi kṛtvā matvā yuktibhiranusaṃdhāya 
buddhvā tattvato'vagamya dṛṣṭaspaṣṭapade dṛṣṭasphuṭasvarūpe pade jīvanmuktipade 
yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭhetyanvayaḥ || 33 || 34 ||

etatkṛtvā ca matvā ca buddhvā ca munināyaka |
yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭha dṛṣṭaspaṣṭapade pade || 34 |

svargaṃ gacchāmyahaṃ parvakāle'sminnārado muniḥ |
brahmalokātsamāyāto bhavatyamarasaṃsadam || 35 ||

svargamiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || amarasaṃsadaṃ devasabhām || 35 ||

p. 740)

na māṃ paśyati cettatra sa kopamupagacchati |
nodvejanīyā bhavyena guravo hi kadācana || 36 ||

tatra devasabhāyām | nodvejanīyāḥ vikṣepaṃ na prāpaṇīyāḥ || 36 ||

tyaktasaṃkalpalekhena na kiṃcidabhivāñchatā |
tvayā sadaiva vastavyaṃ dṛṣṭireṣā hi pāvanī || 37 ||

tvayā na kiṃcidabhivāñchatā sadaiva tyaktasaṃkalpalekhena sthātavyam | lekhā rājiḥ 
samūhaḥ || 37 || 38 || 39 || 440 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 || 47 || 48 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā bhagavānkumbhaḥ kṣaṇādantardhimāyayau |
gate kumbhe mahīpālaḥ paraṃ vismayamāyayau || 38 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

aho nu śītalā śuddhā śānteyaṃ padavī nijā |
rasāyanodbhavākārā sattvaṃ śāntayatīva me || 39 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evaṃ saṃcintayanrājā nūnaṃ nirvāsanāśayaḥ |
śailādiva samutkīrṇo maunamevāvatasthivān || 440 ||

tasminneva tatomaune niḥsaṃkalpe nirāśraye |
pratiṣṭhāṃ niścalāṃ prāpya sa tasthau giriśṛṅgavat || 41 ||

nirvikalpasamādhānātkāṣṭhakuḍyopamasthitiḥ |
evaṃ śikhidhvajo rājā cūḍālāmadhunā śṛṇu || 42 ||

śikhidhvajaṃ taṃ bhartāraṃ kumbhaveṣeṇa tena sā |
prabodhyāntardhimāgatya tatrāra tarasā nabhaḥ || 43 ||

p. 741)

vidagdhamugdhamākāraṃ straiṇaṃ jagrāha sundaram |
svapattanamatho gatvā viveśāntaḥpuraṃ kṣaṇāt || 44 ||

dṛśyā babhūva lokasya nṛpakarma cakāra ca |
vatsaratritayenātha punarambarametya sā || 45 ||

babhūva kumbho yogena śikhidhvajavanaṃ yayau |
tatastatraiva taṃ bhūpamapaśyadvanabhūmigam || 46 ||

nirvikalpasamādhisthaṃ tatrāpaśyanmahīpatim |
rājānaṃ tāvadetasmādbodhayāmi parātpadāt || 47 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā siṃhanādaṃ cakāra sā |
bhūyobhūyaḥ prabhoragre vanecarabhayapradam || 48 ||

na cacāla śilevādrau yadā nādena tena saḥ |
bhūyobhūyaḥ kṛtenāpi tadā sā taṃ vyacālayat || 49 ||

sā cūḍālā || 49 || 450 ||

cālitaḥ pātito'pyeṣa yadā na bubudhe nṛpaḥ |
sā tadā cintayāmāsa cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 450 ||

aho'pyuparataḥ sādhuḥ svapade bhagavānayam |
ālokayāmi vai tāvadenaṃ dehaṃ mahīpateḥ || 51 ||

aho iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | dehamālokayāmi jīvitaśeṣavadbhavati naveti 
vicārayāmītyarthaḥ | sattvaśeṣo jīvitaśeṣaḥ || 51 || 52 || 53 ||

yadyasya sattvaśeṣo'sti bodhabījaṃ hṛdantaram |
tadāhamapi jīvāmi prabhordāmpatyasiddhaye || 52 ||

anyathā tvaṅganādehamimaṃ tyaktvā paraṃ padam |
apunarjananāyaiva gacchāmīha hi kiṃ mama || 53 ||
 
p. 742)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā sparśena nayanena ca |
patimālokya sāśaṅkamuvāca varavarṇinī || 54 ||

sparśena prāṇasaṃcārasūcakena śarīragatasarvamarmasthānasaṃsparśena | nayanena ca 
jīvitasūcakenāgalitagolakena | raktarekhāyuktena netradvayena ca sattvaśeṣaṃ 
vyabudhyatetyanvayaḥ || 54 || 55 || 56 ||

astyeva sattvaśeṣo'sya hṛdi saṃbodhakāraṇam |
saṃbodhahetūdayane sattvaśeṣaṃ vyabudhyata || 55 ||

rāma uvāca || 

bhṛśaṃ praśāntacittasya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthiteḥ |
sattvaśeṣaḥ kathaṃ brahmañjñāyate dhyānaśālinaḥ || 56 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prabodhakāraṇaṃ jñasya durlakṣyāṇuvapurhṛdi |
vidyate sattvaśeṣo'ntarbīje puṣpaphalaṃ yathā || 57 ||

prabodheti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || jñasya samādhisthasya durlakṣyāṇuvapurhṛdi 
durdarśasūkṣmarūpe hṛdi antaḥsattvaśeṣo bīje puṣpaphalamiva vidyate || 57 ||

cittaspandavimuktasya tasyācalasamasthiteḥ |
kāyaḥ samasamābhogo na glāyati na hṛṣyati || 58 ||

cittaspandavimuktasya acalasamasthitestasya kāyaḥ samasamābhogatvāt na glāyati na 
hṛṣyati || 58 ||

nāstameti na codeti samamevāvatiṣṭahte |
pṛṣṭaṃ te kathitaṃ rāma sāṃprataṃ prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 59 ||

nāstameti na codeti kiṃtu sāmyena tiṣṭhati pṛṣṭameva. kathitam | sāṃprataṃ prakṛtaṃ 
śṛṇvityanvayaḥ || 59 ||

p. 743)

iti nirṇīya cūḍālā svadehaṃ taṃ tathā sthitam |
saṃtyajya prāpa cittattve sthitimādyantavarjite || 460 ||

itīti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || cūḍālā iti sattvaśeṣasya sattāṃ nirṇīya 
parakāyapraveśapravīṇatayā svadehaṃ saṃtyajya cittattve sthitimāpa | tatra ca 
svaparasādhāraṇe cittattve sthitā satī prabhoḥ śikhidhvajasya cetasaḥ spandaṃ kṛtvā 
nīḍaṃ pakṣiṇīva svaṃ dehaṃ punarviveśa || 460 || 61 || 62 ||

tatra sā cetasaḥ spandaṃ kṛtvā sattvavataḥ prabhoḥ |
svaṃ viveśa punardehaṃ khānnīḍamiva pakṣiṇī || 61 ||

kumbhākṛtirathotthāya praviṣṭā nijaviṣṭare |
sāma gātuṃ pravṛttā sā bhramarīvṛndaniḥsvanā || 62 ||

taṃ sāmasvanamākarṇya citsattvaguṇaśālinī |
bubudhe bhūpaterdehe vasanta iva padminī || 63 ||

tamiti || bhūpateściccetanā bubudhe || 63 || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 470 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 
|| 75 || 76 ||

dṛśaṃ vikāsayāmāsa tāṃ tadārka ivābjinīm |
apaśyatkumbhamagrasthaṃ svasthacetāḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 64 ||

aho bata vayaṃ dhanyāḥ punaḥ prāpto munīśvaraḥ |
ityevodāharanrājā kumbhāya kusumaṃ dadau || 65 ||

diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si bhagavannāgato'si punarvanam |
asmatpavitrīkaraṇaṃ tavāgamanakāraṇam || 66 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yataḥprabhṛti yāto'smi tvatsakāśādaninditam |
tataḥprabhṛti ceto me tvayyeveha samaṃ sthitam || 67 ||

p. 744)

na rame svargalīlāsu nivatsyāmi samaṃ tvayā |
tvādṛśo bandhurāptaśca suhṛnmitraṃ tathā sakhā ||
viśvāsyo vāpi śiṣyaśca manye jagati nāsti me || 68 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

aho nu phalitaṃ puṇyapādapairnaścirārjitaiḥ |
yasmādbhavānasaṅgo'pi vāñchatyasmatsamāgamam || 69 ||

bhagadvitīrṇayā yogayuktyā viśrāntavānaham |
yathā sādho tathā manye svarge viśramaṇaṃ kutaḥ || 470 ||

tāmevaṃ svāṃ sthitiṃ svacchāmavalambya prakāśinīm |
vihareyaṃ yathākāmaṃ svarge bhūmitale tathā || 71 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

pare pade mahānande kaccidviśrāntavānasi |
idaṃ bhedamayaṃ duḥkhaṃ kaccitsaṃtyaktavānasi || 72 ||

kaccidāpātaramyebhyaḥ saṃkalpebhyo ratirbhṛśam |
nirmūlatāṃ gatā rājan tava tattvārthadarśinaḥ || 73 ||

heyādeyadaśātītaṃ śāntaṃ samamavasthitam |
yathāprāpteṣvanudvegaṃ kaccittava manaḥ sthitam || 74 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

tvatprasādena bhagavandṛṣṭā dṛśyātigā gatiḥ |
prāptaḥ saṃsārasīmānto labdho labdhavyaniścayaḥ || 75 ||

nopadeṣṭavyamasmākaṃ kiṃcidapyupayujyate |
sarvatraivātitṛptāḥ smaḥ sthitāḥ smo vigatajvarāḥ || 76 ||

p. 745)

niḥsaṃsṛtirvigatamohabhayo virāgo nityoditaḥ śamasamāśayasarvasaumyaḥ |
sarvātmakaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāvimukta ākāśakośaviśadaḥ samamāgato'smi || 77 ||

niḥsaṃsṛtiriti || śamasamāśayasarvasaumyaḥ śamasamena śamaprakāreṇa 
āśayenābhiprāyeṇa sarvatra saumyo harṣaviṣādarahitaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāvimuktaḥ 
saṃkalanāḥ kalatraputrādimamatāpāśāḥ | samamāgato'smi samaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma 
tatprāpto'smītyarthaḥ || 77 || 78 || 79 || 480 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityadhyātmavicitrābhiḥ kathābhistau parasparam |
āsātāṃ vedyavettārau carantau vipine tataḥ || 78 ||

vanānyanekarūpāṇi jaṅgalāni taṭāni ca |
sarāṃsi gulmajālāni mṛgādigahanāni ca || 79 ||

samameva samasnehau sametau tau sthitāvubhau |
samasattvau samotsāhau carantau tasthatuḥ saha || 480 ||

ānarcatuḥ pitṝndevānbubhujāte ca rāghava |
idaṃ grāhyamidaṃ neti vikalpakalanāṃ manaḥ || 81 ||

nājahāra tayo rāma vatyeva vibudhācalam |
viceratustau suhṛdau kvaciddhūlividhūsarau || 82 ||

kvaciccandanadigdhāṅgau kvacidbhasmānurañjitau |
dinaiḥ katipayairevaṃ samacittatayā tayā || 83 ||

sattvodāratayā caiva rājā kumbhavadābabhau |
atha taṃ suragarbhābhaṃ cūḍālā sā śikhidhvajam || 84 ||

p. 746)

dṛṣṭvā śobhāmupagataṃ cintayāmāsa bhāminī || 85 ||

nijaḥ patirudārātmā nirādhiśca navaṃ vayaḥ |
gṛhāṇi puṣpajālāni sā hatā yā na kāminī || 86 ||

nija iti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam | nijaḥ patiḥ sa ca udārātmā udāracitto nirādhirniścinta 
ubhayornavaṃ vayaḥ puṣpajālāni puṣpalatāsamūhā eva gṛhāṇi evaṃvidhe 
sukhasādhanasaṃdehe satyapi yā kāminī bhogecchāvatīna bhavati sā hatā 
aniṣiddhasukhatyāgāt || 86 ||

samujjhatā yathāprāptamapi vedyavidā sadā |
anindyaṃ samudārārthaṃ kiṃtu jñena kṛtaṃ bhavet || 87 ||

samujjhateti || yathāprāptamapi anindyaṃ svamātmīyaṃ udārārthaṃ mahatsukhaṃ 
samujjhatā tyajatā vedyavidā vedyaṃ brahma prāptavatā jñena kiṃnu kṛtaṃ bhavet 
kiṃvā prayojanaṃ sādhitaṃ syāt | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ | nyāyyasukhatyāgī vyartha eva syāt 
iti pūrvokta evārthaḥ || 87 ||

tatkiṃcidracayāmyāśu prapañcaṃ prajñayā navam |
yenāyaṃ bhūpatirbhartā rameta mayi mānadaḥ || 88 ||

taditi || tattasmātkāraṇātprajñayā svaprajñayā viśeṣeṇa navaṃ prapañcaṃ 
kiṃcidracayāmi kalpayāmi | yena kalpitaprapañcahetunā ayaṃ bhartā mayirameta || 88 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā kumbhaveṣadharā patim |
prāha kānanamadhyasthā kokilaṃ kokilā yathā || 89 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā patiṃ prāhetyanvayaḥ || 89 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

caitramāsasya śuklo'yaṃ pratipaddivaso mahān |	
adyāsthānaṃ mahārambhaṃ svarge bhavati vai hareḥ || 490 ||

caitreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || 490 || 91 ||

p 747)

saṃnidhānaṃ mayā tatra kartavyaṃ pituagrataḥ |
yathāsthitā hi niyatirna saṃtyājyā kadācana || 91 ||

pratipālayitavyaṃ tattvayeha caratāvanau |
krīḍatā dhyānapuṣpābhyāṃ samudvegamagacchatā || 92 ||

dhyānapuṣpābhyāṃ samādhau dhyānena asamādhau puṣpeṇa ca krīḍatā | puṣpaśabdo 
jātivācī ato dvivacanam || 92 || 93 || 94 ||

āgacchāmi dinānte'dya nirvikalpaṃ nabhaḥsthalāt |
svargādatitarāmeva tvatsaṅgo mama tuṣṭaye || 93 ||

ityuktvā mañjarīṃ kumbho dadau mitrāya kausumīm |
prītaye svāmivatprītiṃ kāntāṃ nandanavṛkṣajām || 94 ||

āgantavyaṃ tvayā śīghramevaṃ vadati bhūpatau |
pupluve tarasā vyoma śaranmukhapayodavat || 95 ||

śaranmukhapayodavat yathā śaradādau payodo meghaḥ tarasā vyoma plavate 
laghutvāttadvadityarthaḥ || 95 ||

śikhidhvajadṛśāmante vyomni kumbhavapurjahau |
śāntāvarteva vāriśrīrmugdhā svaṃ rūpamāyayau || 96 ||

śikhidhvajeti || dṛśo nayanaraśmayaḥ śāntāvarteva vāriśrīryathā vārisamṛddhiḥ 
āvartaśāntau svarūpamādatte tadvat || 96 ||

prāpya mañjaritākāraṃ kalpavṛkṣopamaṃ puram |
antaḥpuramadṛśyeva viveśa lalanākulam || 97 ||

prāpyeti || mañjaritākāraṃ mañjaryaḥ kṛtā mañjaritāḥ tādṛśā ākārāḥ 
prāsādādisanniveśā yasminnata eva kalpavṛkṣopamam || 97 || 98 ||

p. 748)

rājakāryāṇyaśeṣāṇi tatra saṃpādya satvaram |
śikhidhvajasya purataḥ kumbharūpadharāpatat || 98 ||

tatra mlānadyuti mukhaṃ cakārākhinnamānasā |
induṃ sanīhāramiva śyāmā khinnamivāmbujam || 99 ||

tatreti || tatra śikhidhvajsya purobhāge ca cūḍālā akhinnamānasaiva kalanayāśu mukhaṃ 
mlānadyuti cakāra | śyāmā rātriḥ sā yathā induṃ sanīhāraṃ karoti | ambujaṃ vā 
khinnaṃ mukulitaṃ karoti tadvat || 99 || 500 || 1 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāraṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ |
babhūva khinnacetāśca samuvācedamādarāt || 500 ||

devaputra namaste'stu vimanā iva lakṣyase |
kumbha saṃtyajya saṃrambhamidamāsanamasyatām || 1 ||

santo viditavedyā ye te hi harṣaviṣādajām |
nāśrayanti sthitiṃ svasthāḥ padmā iva jalārdratām || 2 ||

santa iti || padmā jalārdratāṃ yathā hi padmāḥ kamalāni jale vasanto'pi tajjanyāmārdratāṃ 
nāśrayanti tadvat || 2 || 3 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

tena kṣmāpatinetyukte kumbha āhāsane viśan |
girā viṣaṇṇayā śīrṇavaṃśasvanasamānayā || 3 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yāvaddehamavasthāsu samacittatayaiva ye |
karmendriyairna tiṣṭhanti na te tattvavidaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 4 ||

yāvaditi || avasthāsu sukhaduḥkhadaśāsu ye yāvaddehaṃ samacittatayaiva 
nirvikāracittatayaiva karmendriyairna tiṣṭhanti te tattvavido na bhavanti kiṃtu te śaṭhā 
vañcakā eva || 4 ||

p. 749)

ye hyatattvavido mūḍhā rājanbālatayaiva te |
avasthābhyaḥ palāyante gṛhītābhyaḥ svabhāvataḥ || 5 ||

ye punaratattvavido mūḍhāḥ santi te bālatayaiva hetunā svabhāvato 
gṛhītābhyo'vasthābhyaḥ sukhaduḥkhadaśābhyaḥ palāyante | avasthāmirvikāraṃ 
nīyanta ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

yāvattilaṃ yathā tailaṃ yāvaddehaṃ tathā daśā |
yo na dehadaśāmeti sa cchinattyasināmbaram || 6 ||

yāvaditi || tileṣu sakaleṣu tailamiva deheṣvapi sarveṣu sukhaduḥkhadaśāstyeva | ato yo 
dehadaśāṃ naiti tāvāpnoti saḥ asinā ambaraṃ chinatti | 
ambarachedakavaddehadaśārahito'pi nāstītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

eṣa dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāgo hyanuttamaḥ |
yatsāmyaṃ cetaso yogānna tu karmendriyasthiteḥ || 7 ||

eṣa iti || yogātsamādherhetoścetaso yatsāmyaṃ nirvikāratā eṣa evānuttamo 
dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāgaḥ | karmendriyasthiteḥ sāmye tu dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāga iti 
nocyate jñānināmapi tadasaṃbhavāt || 7 ||

yāvaddehaṃ yathācāraṃ daśāsvaṅga vijānatā |
karmendriyairhi sthātavyaṃ na tu buddhīndriyaiḥ kvacit || 8 ||

yāvaditi || tasmādvijāntā puruṣeṇa yāvaddehaṃ dehadaśāsu yathācāraṃ 
svavarṇāśramocitācārānusāreṇa karmendriyaireva saha sthātavyaṃ na tu buddhīndriyaiḥ 
buddhīndriyapravṛtterbuddhipūrvakatvāt | nivṛttau nivṛtteḥ karmendriyāṇāṃ 
tvabuddhipūrvamapi pravṛtteḥ buddhinivṛttau nivṛttyasaṃbhavāt || 8 ||

parameṣṭhīprabhṛtayaḥ sarva evoditāśayāḥ |
dehāvasthāsu tiṣṭhanti niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 9 ||

parameṣṭhīti || parameṣṭhīprabhṛtayo brahmādayaḥ || 9 ||

p. 750)

ajñatattvajñabhūtāni dṛśyajātamidaṃ hi yat |
tatsarvameva niyatiṃ dhāvatyambu yathāmbudhim || 510 ||

ajñeti || ajñatattvajñabhūtāni ajñāḥ tattvajñāśca prāṇinaḥ | tarhyajñatattvajñayoḥ 
ko viśeṣa ityāśaṅkya ślokadvyena viśeṣaṃ darśayannāha || 510 ||

tajjñā buddhyādisāmyena pāṇyādicalanena ca |
niyatiṃ yāpayantīmāṃ yāvaddehamakhaṇḍitām || 11 ||

tajjñā hi || tajjñāstāvadbuddhyādisāmyena buddhīndriyādisāmyena pāṇyādicalanena ca 
karmendriyāṇāmāyāsena ca yāvaddehaṃ yāvaddehaparyantameva niyatimakhaṇḍitāṃ 
yāpayanti || 11 ||

ajñāstu sarvakṣobheṇa sukhaduḥkhadaśāhatāḥ |
niyatiṃ yāpayantyaṅga dehalakṣairvikhaṇḍitām || 12 ||

ajñāstu sarvendriyakṣobheṇa sukhaduḥkhadaśāhatāḥ santo dehalakṣairanantaiḥ 
dehairniyatiṃ vikhaṇḍitāṃ vividhaṃ khaṇḍitāṃ yāpayantīti śeṣaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 
16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 520 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 530 || 31 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

evaṃ sthite mahābhāga kathamudvegamīdṛśam |
labdhavānasi devo'pi vada vedyavidāṃ vara || 13 ||

kumha uvāca ||

kathayāmi tavāśeṣaṃ svarge yadvṛttamadya me |
suhṛdyāveditaṃ duḥkhaṃ paramāyāti tānavam || 14 ||

ahaṃ tāvadito yāto bhavate puṣpamañjarīm |
dattvā gaganamullaṅghya saṃprāptaśca triviṣṭapam || 15 ||

tataḥ pitrā sahendrasya sabhāsthāne yathākramam |
 sthitvāsthāya tadotthānakāle pitrā visarjitaḥ || 16 ||

p. 751)

ihāgantumahaṃ svargaṃ tyaktvā saṃprāptavānnabhaḥ |
divākarahayaiḥ sākaṃ vahāmyanilavartmani || 17 ||

athaikatra gato bhānurekenānyena vartmanā |
āgacchāmyahamākāśaṃ sāgarātpatitākṛtiḥ || 18 ||

athāgre vāripūrṇānāṃ meghānāṃ madhyavartmanā |
apaśyanmunimāyāntamahaṃ durvāsasaṃ javāt || 19 ||

kṛtvā tasya namaskāramuktaṃ khe vahatā mayā |
mune līlābhravastrastvamabhisārikayā samaḥ || 520 ||

ityākarṇya mumocāsau mayi mānada śāpakam |
stanakeśavatī kāntā hāvabhāvavikāriṇī || 21 ||

gacchānena duruktena rātrau yoṣā bhaviṣyasi |
iti śrutvā śubhaṃ vākyamutthitaṃ jarjaradvijāt || 22 ||

vimṛśāmi manāgyāvattāvadantarhito muniḥ |
ityudvignamanāḥ sādho prāpto'haṃ nabhasastalāt || 23 ||

ativāhyaṃ dinānteṣu strītvamekaṃ mayā katham |
gurudevadvijātīnāṃ lajjāparavaśātmanā || 24 ||

kathamagre mayā samyagvastavyaṃ yāminīstriyā || 25 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

paridevanayā kāryaṃ devaputra na vidyate |
yadāyāti tadāyātu dehasyātmā na lipyate || 26 ||

yadi tvamatra vidvānsannakhedārho'pi khidyate |
tadānyeṣāmupāyaḥ syātka ivāgamabhūṣaṇa || 27 ||

p. 752)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

tāvevamādibhirvākyairanyonyāśvāsanaṃ svayam |
kṛtvā sthitau vana snigdhau suhṛdau khedinau yathā || 28 ||

athārko'pyasya kumbhasya strītvamutpādayanniva |
jagāmāstāṃ jagaddīpo dīpaḥ snehakṣayādiva || 29 ||

suhṛdau tāvadutthāya saṃdhyāmudyanniśākaram |
vandayitvā tathā kṛtvā japyaṃ gulmāntare sthitau || 530 ||

tataḥ kumbhaḥ śanaistatra straiṇamabhyāharadvapuḥ |
śikhidhvajaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ provāca galadakṣaram || 31 ||

patāmīva sphurāmīva dravāmīvāṅgayaṣṭibhiḥ |
lajjayaiva vane rājanmadhye strītvaṃ vrajāmyaham || 32 ||

patāmīveti || lajjayaiva tāvadaṅgayiṣṭibhiḥ tanutarairaṅgaiḥ patāmīva bhūmāviti śeṣaḥ 
| sphurāmīva dravāmīva | vane bandhumitrādirahite madhye natu janmādau strītvaṃ vrajāmi 
|| 32 || 33 ||

paśyeme parivardhante rājanmama śiroruhāḥ |
paśyemau mama jāyete pronmukhāvurasi stanau || 33 ||

āgulphamavalambāni saṃpadyante'mbarāṇi me |
saṃvidānubhavāmyetaṃ nitambajaghane tvime || 34 ||

āgulphamiti || ambarāṇi bāhyāni ābhyantarāṇi cānekānīti bahuvacanam | ime 
nitambajaghane nitambaḥ strīkaṭyāḥ paścādbhāgaḥ jaghamaṃ | te ubhe api saṃvidā 
antaranubhavāmi | atra nitambasya jaghanasya ca māyākalpitatvena 
dehārambhakatvābhāvātprāṇyaṅgatvaṃ nāstītyekavadbhāvo na kṛta ityanusaṃdheyam 
|| 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 540 || 41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 45 || 46 ||

p. 753)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

vipine kumbha ityuktvā tūṣṇīṃ khinko babhūva ha |
rājāpi ca tamālokya khinnacitto'bhyuvāca ha || 35 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

sādho viditavedyastvaṃ jānāsi niyatergatim |
avaśyabhāvinyarthe'sminmā khinnahṛdayo bhava || 36 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

evamastvanutiṣṭhāmi nṛpate strītvamātmanaḥ |
na khedamanugacchāmi niyatiḥ kena laṅghyate || 37 ||

iti nirṇīya tau khedaṃ taṃ nītvā tanutāmiva |
ekatalpe niśāṃ tūṣṇīṃ nītavantau cireṇa tau || 38 ||

atha prabhāte tatstraiṇaṃ vapurutsṛjya yauvanam |
babhūva kumbhaḥ kumbhābhaḥ kucaprojjhitamūrtimān || 39 ||

iti sā rājamahiṣī cūḍālā varavarṇinī |
kumbhatvamāśritā bhartuḥ paścātstrītvamupāgatā || 540 ||

vijahāra vanānteṣu kumārīdharmiṇī niśi |
kumbharūpadharā cāhni bhartrā mitreṇa saṃyutā || 41 ||

tataḥ katipayeṣvevaṃ gateṣu divaseṣu sā |
idaṃ provāca bhartāraṃ kumbharūpadharā satī || 42 ||

rājanrājīvapatrākṣa mamedaṃ vacanaṃ śṛṇu |
niśāyāṃ pratyahaṃ tāvadbhavāmyevāhamaṅganā || 43 ||

tadicchāmyaṅganādharmaṃ nipuṇīkartumīdṛśam |
bhartre kasmaicidātmānaṃ vivāhena dadāmyaham || 44 ||

p. 754)

tadbhavāneva me bhartā rocate bhuvanatraye |
gṛhāṇa māṃ vivāhena bhāryā te niśi sarvadā || 45 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

kṛtenānena kāryeṇa na śubhaṃ nāśubhaṃ sakhe |
paśyāmi tanmahābuddhe yathecchasi tathā kuru || 46 ||

kumbha uvāca ||

yadyevaṃ tanmahīpāla lagnamadyaiva śobhanam |
rākeyaṃ śrāvaṇasyāsya hyaḥ sarvaṃ gaṇitaṃ mayā || 47 ||

yadyevamiti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || 47 ||

rātrāvuddyotite candre paripūrṇakalāmale |
janyatro nau mahābāho dvayoreva bhaviṣyati || 48 ||

rākā pūrṇacandrayuktyā pūrṇimāyāḥ pūrvasminnahani | janyatro janyā varasya snigdhāḥ 
saṃbandhabāndhavāstāṃstrāyate pālayati vāñchitārthasādhaneneti janyatraśabdena 
vivāha ucyate | nau āvayoreva vivāho bhaviṣyati || 48 || 49 || 550 ||

uttiṣṭhātmavivāhārthe kurvankamalalocana |
rājaṃścandanapuṣpādisaṃbhāraṃ ratnasaṃyutam || 49 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā kumbha utthāya saha tena mahībhṛtā |
kusumāvacayaṃ cakre tathā ratnādisaṃcayam || 550 ||

tathā janyatrasaṃbhāraṃ kṛtvā kāñcanakandare |
yayatustau mahāmitre snātuṃ mandākinīṃ nadīm || 51 ||

tatheti || janyatrasaṃbhāraṃ vivāhopayuktaratnakusumādidravyasaṃbhāram | mahāmitre 
atipriyasakhau || 51 ||

p. 755)

pūjayāmāsatuḥ snātau tatra devapitṝnmunīn |
yathā kriyāphale'nicchau kriyātyāge tathaiva tau || 52 ||

pūjayāmāsaturiti || yathā kriyāphale'nicchau kriyāyāḥ satkarmaṇaḥ phale yathā 
icchārahitau tathā kriyātyāge'pyanicchau tatra vairāgyātkriyāphalenicchau 
lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ kriyātyāge || 52 || 53 || 54 || 55 ||

kalpavṛkṣadukūlāni paridhāya sitāni tau |
phalāni bhuktvā janyatrasthānamāyayatuḥ kramāt || 53 ||

etāvatātha kālena ravirastācalaṃ yayau |
sāṃdhye karmaṇi nirvṛtte vadhūtvaṃ kumbha āyayau || 54 ||

avācedaṃ ca he nātha tvaṃ māṃ bhūṣaya bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
krameṇāgniṃ ca saṃjvālyamatpāṇigrahaṇaṃ kuru || 55 ||

ahaṃ madanikā nāma bhāryā te padmalocana |
evamukto mahīpālastatsarvaṃ samavrtayat || 56 ||

te madanasya madanatulyasya || 56 || 57 || 58 || 59 || 560 || 61 || 62 || 63 ||

evaṃ mahendradaryāṃ tāvubhau kumbhaśikhidhvajau |
svayaṃ vivāhitāviṣṭau saṃpannau snigedhadaṃpatī || 57 ||

vilesaturvicitrāsu pratyahaṃ vanarājiṣu |
prapakvaphalabhārāsu puṣpapallavinīṣu ca || 58 ||

dinaistribhistribhirgatvā nidrāṃ yāte śikhidhvaje |
cūḍālā rājakāryāṇi kṛtvā svānyāyayau punaḥ || 59 ||

tato yāteṣu māseṣu śanaiḥ katipayeṣu sā |
cūḍālā cintayāmāsa devaputrakarūpiṇī || 560 ||

p. 756)

kumbha uvāca ||

sāṃprataṃ bhogabhāreṇa parīkṣye'haṃ śikhidhvajam |
mā kadācana ceto'sya bhogeṣu ratimeṣyati || 61 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā sā yayau vipināvanau |
āgataṃ darśayāmāsa sasurāpsarasaṃ harim || 62 ||

indramabhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā parivārasamanvitam |
yathā ca pūjayāmāsa vanasaṃsthaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 63 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

ātmanaḥ kiṃkṛtā dūrādabhyāgamakadarthanā |
devarāja yathāvanme prasādādvaktumarhasi || 64 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca - ātmana iti || ātmanastava dūrāt abhyāgamakadarthanā 
dūrādāgamanaprayāsaḥ || 64 || 65 || 66 || 67 || 68 || 69 || 570 || 71 || 72 || 73 || 74 || 75 || 76 || 77 || 
78 || 79 || 580 || 81 || 82 || 83 || 84 || 85 || 86 || 87 || 88 || 89 || 590 || 91 || 92 || 93 || 94 || 95 || 96 || 97 || 
98 || 99 || 600 || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 ||

indra uvāca ||

ime vayamihānītāstvadguṇātiśayena ca |
hṛdi lagnena sūtreṇa khagā vanagatā iva || 65 ||

uttiṣṭha svargamāgaccha tatra sarve tvadunmukhāḥ |
tvadguṇaśravaṇāścaryāḥ sthitā devāṅganāgaṇāḥ || 66 ||

ākalpaṃ vividhā bhogāstvayā vibudhasadmani |
jīvanmuktena bhoktavyāstena tvāmahamāgataḥ || 67 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

sarvaṃ svargasamācāraṃ vedmi devādhināyaka |
kiṃtu sarvatra me svargo niyato na tu kutracit || 68 ||

p. 757)

sarvatraiva tu tuṣyāmi sarvatraiva rame prabho |
avāñchanatvānmanasaḥ sarvatrānandavānaham || 69 ||

niyataṃ kaṃcidekatra sthitaṃ sargakamīdṛśam |
śakra gantuṃ na jānāmi tvadājñāṃ na karomyaham || 570 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamukte kṣitibhṛtā suravṛndamaśeṣataḥ |
kalyāṇaṃ te'stu kumbheti vadadantardhimāyayau || 71 ||

tāṃ māyāṃ śamamānīya cūḍālā samacintayat |
diṣṭyā bhogecchayā nāyaṃ hriyate vasudhādhipaḥ || 72 ||

śāntaḥ samasamābhoga evaṃ śakrasamāgame |
asaṃbhramamahelaṃ ca kṛtavānvyāvahārikam || 73 ||

bhūya eva prapañcena vimṛśāmyeva sādaram |
rāgadveṣapradhānena kenacidbuddhihāriṇā || 74 ||

iti saṃcintya sā rātrāvindāvabhyudite vane |
saṃdhyājapyapare nadyāstīrasaṃsthe śikhidhvaje || 75 ||

saṃjātakalanā gehaṃ nīrandhrā puṣpagucchakaiḥ |
śuddhāntaṃ vanadevīnāṃ praviśya madnānvitā || 76 ||

tatra saṃkalpite puṣpaśayane mālyamālinā |
kaṇṭhe saṃkalpiteṃ kāntaṃ svāṅkamādāya saṃsthitā || 77 ||

āgatyānviṣya kuñjāntaḥ saṃdhyānte sa śikhidhvajaḥ |
mithunaṃ taddadarśātha mithaḥ prahasitānanam |
tadālokyāvikāreṇa cetasālaṃ tutoṣa saḥ || 78 ||

p. 758)

aho sthitau sukhaṃ khiṅgāvityāha ca śikhidhvajaḥ |
tiṣṭhato'ṅga yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ khiṅgau yathāsukham || 79 ||

vighnaṃ mā kurutaṃ bhītāvityuktvā nirjagāma saḥ |
tato muhūrtamātreṇa prapañcaṃ tamupetya sā || 80 ||

niryayau darśayantī svaṃ ratiyuddhākulaṃ vapuḥ |
upaviṣṭaṃ dadarśainaṃ nṛpaṃ hemaśilātale || 81 ||

samādhisaṃsthamekānte manāgvikasitekṣaṇam |
tatpradeśamupāgamya lajjāvanamitānanā || 82 ||

tūṣṇīmāsītkṣaṇaṃ khinnā mlānā madanikāṅganā |
kṣaṇācchikhidhvajo dhyānādviratastāmuvāca ha || 83 ||

prasanno madhuraṃ vākyamidamakṣubdhayā dhiyā |
tanvi kiṃ śīghrameva tvaṃ vighnitānandamāgatā || 84 ||

bhūyastoṣayituṃ gaccha kāntaṃ praṇayavṛttibhiḥ |
parasparepsitasneho durlabho hi jagattraye || 85 ||

madanikovāca ||

evameṣa mahābhāga strīsvabhāvo hi cañcalaḥ |
kāmo hyaṣṭaguṇaḥ strīṇāṃ na kopaṃ kartumarhasi || 86 ||

abalā strī tathā bālā mūḍhāhamaparādhinī |
kṣantumarhasi nātha tvaṃ kṣamāvanto hi sādhavaḥ || 87 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

manyurmama na bāle hi vidyate kha iva drumaḥ |
kevalaṃ sādhunindyatvānnecchāmi tvāmahaṃ vadhūm || 88 ||

p. 759)

vasiṣṭha uvāca || 

evaṃ samatayā tatra sthite tasmiñśikhidhvaje |
cūḍālā cintayāmāsa tatsāmyenoditāśayā || 89 ||

aho bata paraṃ sāmyaṃ bhagavānayamāgataḥ |
nainaṃ haranti bhogāśā na mahatyo'pi saṃpadaḥ || 90 ||

ātmavṛttāntamakhilaṃ tadenaṃ smārayāmyaham |
tyaktvā madanikārūpaṃ cūḍālaiva bhavāmyaham || 91 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā cūḍālāvapurādade |
tāṃ dadarśānavadyāṅgīṃ puraḥ praṇayapeśalām || 92 ||

atha tāṃ dayitāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayotphullalocanaḥ |
śikhidhvaja uvācedamāścaryākulayā girā || 93 ||

kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kutaḥ prāptāsi sundari |
kimihāsi kiyatkālaṃ kimarthamiha tiṣṭhasi || 94 ||

aṅgena vyavahāreṇa smitenānunayena ca |
mama jāyāvilāsena cūḍālevopalakṣyase || 95 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

evameva prabho viddhi cūḍālāsmi na saṃśayaḥ |
akṛtrimeṇa dehena labdho'syadya mayā svayam || 96 ||

kumbhādidehanirmāṇaistvāṃ bodhayitumeva me |
prapañcaśataśākhātvamiha yāto vanāntare || 97 ||

buddhyādividitavedyastvaṃ dhyānenaitadakhaṇḍitam |
sarvaṃ paśyasi tattvajña dhyānenāthāvalokaya || 98 ||

p. 760)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

atha cūḍālayetyukto badhvā parikaraṃ nṛpaḥ |
ātmodantamaśeṣeṇa dhyānenālamavaikṣata || 99 ||

āsvarājyaparityāgāccūḍālādarśanāvadhi |
sarvamālokya bhūpālo virarāma samādhitaḥ || 600 ||

vistārya tarasā bāhū pulakojjvalatāṃ gatau |
āliliṅga ciraṃ kāntāṃ samādhivirato nṛpaḥ || 1 ||

ghanānandaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tūṣṇīṃ praṇayapeśalam |
tāmathāṅke samāropya provāca sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ duruttarādasmātsaṃsārakuharādaham |
uttārito yayā yuktyā sā hi kenopamīyate || 3 ||

mohādanādigahanādanantaviṣamādapi |
patitavyavasāyinyastārayanti kulāṅganāḥ || 4 ||

niricchāyāḥ prayātāyāḥ pāraṃ saṃsāravāridheḥ |
kathamasyopakārasya kariṣye te pratikriyām || 5 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

deva śuṣkakriyājālapare tvayyākulātmani |
bhūyobhūyo bhṛśamahaṃ tvadarthaṃ duḥkhitābhavam || 6 ||

tena tvadavabodhānme svārtha evopapāditaḥ |
mayā tatra kathaṃ devaḥ karoti mama gauravam || 7 ||

tāstucchatṛṣṇākalanāstāḥ saṃkalpakukalpanāḥ |
tvayi nādyāvalokyante deva vyomniva parvatāḥ || 8 ||

p. 761)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

nirīho'smi niraṃśo'smi nabhaḥsvaccho'smi niḥspṛhaḥ |
śāntāhamartharūppo'smi cirāyāhamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 9 ||

nirīha iti || śāntāhamartharūpaḥ śāntaḥ ahamartho'haṃkāro yasmin rūpe tādṛgrūpo'smi 
|| 9 ||

akiṃcinmātracinmātraniṣṭho'smi svastha āsthitaḥ |
na tuṣṭo'smi na khinno'smi nāyamasmi na cetarat || 610 ||

akiṃciditi || akimcinmātracinmātraniṣṭhaḥ akiṃcinmātraṃ paripūrṇaṃ yaccinmātraṃ 
tanniṣṭho'smi || 610 ||

tejobimbātprayātena bhittāvapatitena ca |
kṣayātiśayamuktena prakāśenāsmyahaṃ samaḥ || 11 ||

tejobimbāccandramaṇḍalādeḥ prayātena nirgatena bhittau kuḍyādāvāśrayāntare apatitena 
kṣayātiśayamuktena nityena niratiśayena ca prakāśena samo'smi || 11 ||

yadasti tattadevāsmi vaktuṃ śaknomi naiva tat |
taraṅgataralāpāṅge gurustvaṃ me namo'stu te || 12 ||

yaditi || asmītyetadavyayamahamityarthe | tatprasiddhaṃ yadvastvasti ahaṃ tadevāsmi 
tattadvastu vaktuṃ na śaknomi nāmajātyādyabhāvāt || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 
620 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 ||

prasādena viśālākṣyāstīrṇo'smi bhavasāgarāt |
sarvātītaḥ sarvagaśca khamivāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 13 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

evaṃ sthite mahāsattva prāṇeśa hṛdayapriyam |
kimidānīṃ prabho brūhi rocate te mahāmate || 14 ||

p. 762)

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

pratiṣedhaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmyabhivāñchitam |
yadācarasi tanvi tvaṃ kadācidvedmi tattathā || 15 ||

yadeva kiṃcijjānāsi tadeva kuru sundari |
tadeva dhārayiṣyāmi pratibimbaṃ yathā maṇiḥ |
na staumi na ca nindāmi yathecchasi tathā kuru || 16 ||

cūḍālovāca ||

yadyevaṃ tanmahābāho samākarṇaya manmatam |
ākarṇya jīvanmuktātmaṃstadevāhartumarhasi || 17 ||

sarvatraikyāvabodhena maurkhyakṣayabhayānvitāḥ |
niricchāstāvadākāśaviśadāḥ saṃsthitā vayam || 18 ||

tasmādādyantamadhyeṣu ye vayaṃ puruṣottama |
maurkhyamekaṃ parityajya gatvā tadrūpatāṃ punaḥ || 19 ||

rājyena prakṛtenemaṃ kālaṃ nītvā krameṇa vai |
videhatāṃ prayāsyāmaḥ prabho kālena kenacit || 620 ||

sva eva nagare rājā bhava tvaṃ svāsane sthitaḥ |
uttamāhaṃ tu kāmānāṃ mahiṣī te bhavāmyaham || 21 ||

idaṃ sukhamidaṃ neti mithune kṣayamāgate |
samameva pade śānte tiṣṭha tvaṃ vigateṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

yuktamuktaṃ viśālākṣi tvayaitatsamayā dhiyā |
kovārthaḥ kila rājyasya grahe tyāge'pi vā bhavet || 23 ||

p. 763)

sukhaduḥkhadaśācintāṃ tyaktvā vigatamatsaram |
yathāsaṃsthānamevemau tiṣṭhāvaḥ svacchamāgatau || 24 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athotthāya tu cūḍālā ratnakumbhaṃ puraḥ sthitam |
kāntaṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa pūrṇaṃ saptābdhivāribhiḥ || 25 ||

tena maṅgalakumbhena taṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ sthitam |
bhāryā bhartāramekānte svarājye'bhiṣiṣeca sā || 26 ||

tathāsane samāsthāpya mahādevīṃ pade tathā |
abhiṣiktāṃ nṛpaḥ kṛtvā cūḍālāmāha tāṃ priyām || 27 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca ||

priye kamalapatrākṣi kṣaṇātsaṃkalpasaṃbhavam |
mahāvibhavamuddāmaṃ sainyamāhartumarhasi || 28 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti kāntavacaḥ śrutvā cūḍālā varavarṇinī |
sainyaṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa nīrandhrīkṛtakānanam || 29 ||

tatra gandhadvipavaraṃ kṛtapārthivamaṇḍanam |
rakṣitaṃ hṛṣṭasāmantairārūḍhau nṛpadampatī || 630 ||

tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā mahiṣyā samamiṣṭayā |
padātirapyasaṃbādhaṃ karṣannatibalo balam || 31 ||

tasmānmahendraśailendrāccalitaḥ svāṃ purīṃ prati |
prāpālpenaiva kālena svāṃ purīṃ svargaśobhanām || 32 ||

purīsthāstasya sāmantāstadāgamanamādṛtāḥ |
vividurjayaśabdena nirjagmuścoditāśayāḥ || 33 ||

p. 764)

ekatāṃ saṃprayātena tāratūryādinā saha |
pratyudgatena pūrveṇa sa sāmantena tena ca || 34 ||

baladvayena tenāsau viveśa nagaraṃ nṛpaḥ |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ kṛtvā mahītale || 35 ||

saha cūḍālayā rāma virato dehadhāraṇāt |
dehamutsṛjya nirvāṇamasneha iva dīpakaḥ || 36 ||

apunarjanmane rājā jagāmeti mahāmatiḥ || 37 ||

bhuktvā bhogānanantānbhuvi sakalamahīpālacūḍāmaṇitve sthitvāsau dīrghakālaṃ 
paramamṛtamanantaṃ gataḥ śūnyaśeṣaḥ |
evaṃ rāmāgataṃ taṃ prakṛtamanusarankāryajātaṃ viśokaiḥ 
sthitvātiṣṭhatsvayaṃ vā prasabhamanusaranbhogamokṣādilakṣmīm || 638 ||

tataḥ paraṃ tāvanyonyānumatyā svarājyonmukhau saṃkalpasiddhena sarvatīrthajalena 
parasparamabhiṣiktau mahatā rājyavaibhavena svapurīṃ praviśya daśavarṣasahasrāṇi 
sāmrājyasukhamanubhūya bhūyo janmavimuktāṃ videhamuktiṃ jagmaturiti 
kathāśeṣasaṃkṣepaḥ || 638 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
kirāṭacintāmaṇigajendropākhyānatrayagarbhaṃ śikhidhvajopākhyānaṃ nāma 
navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śikhidhvajopākhyāna nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 
9 ||

p. 764)

daśamaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ śikhidhvajakathānakam |
anena gaccha mārgeṇa na kadācana khidyase || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ pratibandhakapāpasaṃkṣayābhāve durlabhamapi svātmajñānamācāryasya 
prayatnātiśayāllabhyata iti darśayituṃ anekopākhyānagarbhaṃ 
śikhidhvajopākhyānamākhyātam | idānīṃ cittatyāga eva sarvatyāgo nāma iti 
kacopākhyānenābhidhīyate || 1 || 2 || 3 ||

p. 765)

śikhidhvajaḥ krameṇaiva yathā bodhamavāptavān |
kaco bṛhaspateḥ putrastathā budhyasva rāghava || 2 ||

rāma uvāca ||

bṛhaspaterbhagavataḥ putro'sau bhagavānkacaḥ |
yathā prabuddho bhagavansamāsena tathā vada || 3 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bālabhāvātsamuttīrṇaḥ saṃsārottaraṇonmukhaḥ |
kacaḥ padapadārthajño bṛhaspatimabhāṣata || 4 ||

bāleti || bālabhāvānmaurkhyāt padapadārthajñaḥ padapade tattvapade tayorarthaḥ 
padapadārthastaṃ jānātīti || 4 ||

kaca uvāca ||

bhagavansarvadharmajña kathaṃ saṃsṛtipañjarāt |
asmānnirgamyate brūhi jantunā jīvatantunā || 5 ||

bhagavanniti || jīvatantunā jīvaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaṃ sa eva tantuḥ ceṣṭānimittaṃ sūtraṃ 
yasya tena || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 || 21 || 22 || 23 || 
24 || 25 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca ||

anarthamakarāgārādasmātsaṃsārasāgarāt |
uttīryate niruddhegaṃ sarvatyāgena putraka || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityākarṇya kaco vākyaṃ pituḥ paramapāvanam |
sarvameva parityajya jagāmaikāntakānanam || 7 ||

p. 766)

bṛhaspatestadgamanaṃ nodvegāya babhūva ha |
saṃyoge ca viyoge ca na kṣubhyanti mahāśayāḥ || 8 ||

atha varṣeṣu yāteṣu triṣu pañcasu cānagha |
punaḥ prāpa mahāraṇye kasmiṃścitpitaraṃ kacaḥ || 9 ||

paripūjyābhivādyainaṃ samāliṅgitaputrakam |
apṛcchadvākpatiṃ bhūyaḥ sa kacaḥ kāntayā girā || 10 ||

adyedamaṣṭamaṃ varṣaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kṛto mayā |
tathāpi tāta viśrāntiṃ nādhigacchāmyaninditām || 11 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamārtaṃ vacastasminkace vadati kānane |
sarvameva tyajetyuktvā vākpatirdivamāyayau || 12 ||

gate tasminkaco dehādvalkalādyapyathātyajat |
tato vyabhrārkatāreṇa śaradvyomnā samo'bhavat || 13 ||

punarvarṣatrayeṇātha kasmiṃścitkānanāntare |
dūyamānamanāḥ prāpa tameva pitaraṃ gurum || 14 ||

kṛtapūjānamaskāraṃ tamāliṅgitaputrakam |
apṛcchattamasau bhūyaḥ khedagadgadayā girā || 15 ||

kaca uvāca ||

tāta sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ kanthāṃ caiva latādyapi |
tathāpi nāsti viśrāntiḥ svapade kiṃ karomyaham || 16 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca ||

cittaṃ sarvamiti prāhustattyaktvā putra rājase |
cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ sarvavido janāḥ || 17 ||

p. 767)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktvā vākpatiḥ putraṃ pupluve tarasā nabhaḥ |
anviyeṣa kacaścittaṃ parityaktumakhinnadhīḥ || 18 ||

cintayannapyasau cittaṃ na yadā veda kānane |
tadā saṃcintayāmāsa dhiyaivamavikhinnayā || 19 ||

kaca uvāca ||

padārthavṛndaṃ dehādi na cittamiti kathyate |
tadetatkiṃ kva vā vyarthaṃ nirāgaskaṃ tyajāmyaham || 20 ||

pituḥ sakāśaṃ gacchāmi jñātuṃ cittaṃ mahāripum |
jñātvā tāvattyajāmyāśu tatastiṣṭhāmi vijvaraḥ || 21 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

cintayitvā jagāmeti kacaḥ svaṃ pitaraṃ gurum |
papraccha prayato bhūtvā cittaṃ tāta kimucyate || 22 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca ||

cittaṃ nijamahaṃkāraṃ viduścittavido janāḥ |
antaryo'yamahaṃbhāvo jantostaccittamucyate || 23 ||

kaca uvāca ||

manye'sya duṣkarastyāgo na siddhimupagacchati |
kathameṣa kila tyaktuṃ śakyate yogināṃ vara || 24 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca ||

api puṣpāvadalanādapi locanamīlanāt |
sukaro'haṃkṛtestyāgo na kleśo'tra manāgapi || 25 ||

p. 768)

ekamādyantarahitaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ tatam |
khādapyatitarāmacchaṃ vidyate sarvavedanam || 26 ||

ekamiti || sarvavedanaṃ sarvasākṣicinmātrameva vastu vidyata ityanvayaḥ || 26 ||

tadeva bhāvayansādhuḥ śāntastiṣṭha gatavyathaḥ |
mithyārūpo hyahaṃbhāvo līyate tattvabhāvanāt || 27 ||

taditi || tattvabhāvanāccitsvarūpabhāvanāt || 27 ||

citi ko'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ kovā nu kathamutthitaḥ |
antaḥ ko'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ kuto nu kathamutthitaḥ || 28 ||

ciditi || 28 ||

kvāpsu jāto rajorāśiḥ kvānalādutthitaṃ jalam |
ayaṃ so'hamiti vyarthaṃ pratyayaṃ tyaja putraka || 29 ||

apsu jāto rajorāśiriva anale jalamiva citsvarūpe'pyahaṃbhāvo na yujyata ityarthaḥ | ayaṃ 
ahaṃ so'hamiti || 29 ||

tucchaṃ parimitākāraṃ dikkālavivaśīkṛtam || 30 ||

dikkālavivaśīkṛtaṃ parimitākāraṃ tucchaṃ pratyayaṃ tyaja || 30 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ svacchaṃ nityoditaṃ tatam |
sarvārthamayamekārthaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ bhavān || 31 ||

digiti || sarvārthamayamapi yadekārthamekarūpaṃ tadamalaṃ cinmātraṃ bhavānityanvayaḥ 
|| 31 || 32 || 33 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti prāpya paraṃ yogamupadeśamanuttamam |
jīvanmukto babhūvāsau tato devaguroḥ sutaḥ || 32 ||

nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśchinnagranthiḥ praśāntadhīḥ |
kaco yathā sthito rāma tathā tiṣṭhāvikāravān || 33 ||

p. 769)

ahaṃkāramasadviddhi mainamāśraya mā tyaja |
asataḥ śaśaśṛṅgasya kila tyāgagrahau kutaḥ || 34 ||

ahamiti || śaśaśṛṅgavadasantamahaṃkāraṃ māśraya mā tyajetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ 
|| 10 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe kacopākhyānaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 
10 ||

p. 769)

ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

dvitvaikatvamatastyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ sukhito bhava |
mā duḥkhito bhava vyarthaṃ tvaṃ mithyāpuruṣo yathā || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ cittatyāga eva sarvatyāga ityuktam | idānīmavicāritaramyo'yamahaṃkāraḥ saṃsāre 
vṛthaiva śocatītyatra dṛṣṭāntatayā mithyāpuruṣavṛttānto nirūpyate - dvitveti || 
dvitvamaterbhedaviṣayatvāt ekatvamateśca bhedapratiyogitvena bhedollekhitvātte ubhe api 
tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ bhedābhedābhyāmavyapadeśye cinmātrarūpe vastuni sthitaḥ 
sansukhito bhava | vyarthaṃ nirnimittameva mithyāpuruṣavadduḥkhito mābhava || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 
||

rāma uvāca ||

paramāmāgato'smyantastṛptiṃ jñānāmṛtena te |
tṛpto'pi bhūyaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ praśnamimamīśvara || 2 ||

kimucyate muniśreṣṭha mithyāpuruṣanāmakam |
vastvavastukṛtaṃ jagadvastujātaṃ vadāśu me || 3 ||
@@@@@@@@@@@@@ 7.37
p. 770)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mithyāpuruṣabodhāya śṛṇu rāghava śobhanām |
imāmākhyāyikāṃ hāsajananīṃ madudīritām || 4 ||

asti kaścinmahābāho māyāyantramayaḥ pumān |
bālapelavadhīrmūḍho mānī maurkhyeṇa kevalam || 5 ||

astīti || māyāyantramayaḥ pumān ahaṃkārarūpaḥ | bālapelavadhīrbālavadalpabuddhiḥ || 5 
||

sa ekānte kvacijjātaḥ śūnye tatraiva tiṣṭhati |
keśoṇḍrakamiva vyomni mṛgatṛṣṇaiva vā marau || 6 ||

sa iti || pumānekānte niḥprapañce śūnye nirviśeṣe kvacidavyapadeśye cidākāśarūpe 
vastuni jātaḥ tatraiva vastuni vyomni keśoṇḍrakamiva kuṇḍalinaḥ keśasaṃcayamiva 
marau mṛgatṛṣṇeva ca bhrāntimātrasiddhastiṣṭhati || 6 ||

tasmādanyanna tatrāsti yadasti ca sa eva tat |
yaccānyattattadābhāsaṃ na ca paśyati durmatiḥ || 7 ||

tasmāditi || tatra cidākāśe tasmānmāyāpuruṣādahaṃkārādanyannāsti | yaccāsti tatsa eva 
sarvasyāpyahaṃkārikatvāt tattadābhāsaṃ tenatena viyadādirūpeṇa 
bhāsamānamanyatprapañcātiriktaṃ yacca vastvasti tacca na paśyati nānusaṃdhatte 
durmatitvāt mandamatitvāt || 7 ||

saṃkalpastasya saṃjātastatra vṛddhimupeyuṣaḥ |
svaṃ sthāpayitvā rakṣāmi vastviṣṭaṃ rakṣyamādarāt || 8 ||

saṃkalpa iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | tatra cidākāśe vṛddhimupeyuṣastasya 
māyāpuṃsaḥ khaṃ ākāśaṃ sthāpayitvā kutracidāśraye pratiṣṭhāpya rakṣāmi | 
yasmādiṣṭaṃ vastvādarādrakṣyaṃ rakṣaṇīyamiti saṃkalpo jātaḥ || 8 ||

p. 771)

iti saṃcintayanvyomarakṣārthaṃ so'karodgṛham |
asya kośe ca bandhāsthāṃ rakṣitaṃ khaṃ mayetyasau || 9 ||

iti evaṃ ca saṃcintayan vyomarakṣārthaṃ sa pumān gṛhamakarot | asya ca gṛhasya 
kośe'bhyantare khaṃ mayā rakṣitamityāsthāmādaramakarot || 9 ||

atha kālena tattasya gṛhaṃ nāśamupāyayau |
ṛtvantareṇābda iva vāteneva taraṅgakaḥ || 10 ||

atheti || ṛtvantareṇa śaradākhyena varṣako'bdo yathā nāśamupayāti tadvat || 10 ||

hā gṛhākāśa naṣṭastvaṃ hā kva yātamasi kṣaṇāt |
gṛhe bhagne gṛhākāśamityathainaṃ śuśoca saḥ || 11 ||

hā gṛhetyādi || ādau gṛhaṃ tannāśe kūpam || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 ||

iti śokaśataṃ kṛtvā punastatraiva durmatiḥ |
kūpaṃ cakre kharakṣārthaṃ kūpākāśaparo'bhavat || 12 ||

tato nāśaṃ sa kālena nītaḥ kūpo'pi tasya vai |
kūpākāśe gate śoke nimagno'sau tato'bhavat || 13 ||

kūpākāśapralāpānte kumbhaṃ śīghramathākarot |
kumbhākāśaparo bhūtvā svayaṃ nirvṛtimāyayau || 14 ||

kumbho'pi tasya kālena nāśaṃ nīto raghūdvaha |
yāmeva diśamādatte durbhagaḥ sā hi naśyati || 15 ||

kumbhākāśapralāpānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ |
kuṇḍaṃ tatraiva tenāsau kuṇḍākāśaparo'bhavat || 16 ||

tataḥ kumbhaṃ tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ gartaviśeṣaṃ sthālīṃ vā || 16 || 17 ||

p. 772)

kuṇḍamapyasya kālena kenacinnāśamāyayau |
tejaseva tamastena kuṇḍākāśaṃ śuśoca saḥ || 17 ||

kuṇḍākāśasya nāśānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ |
catuḥśālaṃ mahāśālaṃ tadākāśaparo'bhavat || 18 ||

tato mahāśālaṃ viśālagṛhayuktaṃ catuḥśālaṃ caturṇāṃ śālānāṃ samāhāram || 
18 || 19 ||

tadapyavajahārāśu kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ |
jīrnaṃ parṇaṃ yathā vātastataḥ śokaparo'bhavat || 19 ||

sa catuḥśālaśokānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra ha |
kuśūlamambudākāraṃ tadākāśaparaḥ sthitaḥ || 20 ||

tataḥ kuśūlaṃ dhānyāvapanasthānaṃ ca kṛtvā tattannāśe śuśoceti saṃkṣepaḥ || 20 || 
21 || 22 ||

tadapyasya jahārāśu kālo vāta ivāmbudam |
kuśūlākāśaśokena tenāsau paryatapyata || 21 ||

evaṃ gṛhacatuḥśālakumbhakuṇḍakuśūlakaiḥ |
tasyāparyavasānātmā kālo duḥkhamayo gataḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ sthitaḥ sa gaganaṃ kumatirguhāyāṃ gṛhṇangṛheṇa gaganena 
kilātmabuddhyā |
duḥkhāntarādghanatarādghanaduḥkhajātamāyāti yāti ca gatāgatisaṅgamūḍhaḥ || 
23 ||

evamiti || duḥkhamayatayā sthitaḥ sa kumatirguhāyāṃ sthitaṃ gaganaṃ gṛheṇa 
kenacidāvāsasthānena ca gṛhṇan saṃgṛhṇan gaganena janitā yātmabuddhiḥ tayā 
gaganaviṣayātmabuddhyā ghanatarādduḥkhāntarāt ghanaduḥkhajātamāyāti | 
gatāgatisaṅgamūḍhaḥ upādhīnāṃ gamanāgamanasaṃbandhena mūḍhaḥ sansvayaṃ ca 
yāti || 23 || 24 ||

p. 773)

rāma uvāca ||

mithyānaraprasaṅgena kiṃ māyāpuruṣaḥ prabho |
kathito'yaṃ tvayā vyomarakṣaṇaṃ ca kimucyate || 24 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

māyāyantramayaḥ prokto yaḥ pumātraghunandana |
enaṃ ca tvamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi śūnyāmbarotthitam || 25 ||

māyeti || māyāyantramayo yaḥ pumān proktaḥ tamenaṃ śūnyāmbarotthitaṃ 
cidākāśotthamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi || 25 ||

yasminnākāśakośe'sminsādho jagadidaṃ sthitam |
tadanantamasacchūnyaṃ sargādau tiṣṭhati svayam |
tasmādudetyahaṃkāraḥ pūrvaspanda ivānilāt || 26 ||

yasminniti || anantamaparicchinnaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvopādhirahitaṃ ataścāsat 
vyavahārasyāviṣayaḥ | asadvā idamagra āsīt tato vai sadajāyata iti śruteḥ | īdṛśaṃ 
yadvastu sargādau tiṣṭhati tasmādvastunaḥ pūrvaṃ prathamamevāhaṃkāra udeti 
anilātstimitavāyoḥ sakāśātspandaścalanamiveti || 26 ||

anātmātmaikarakṣārthaṃ dehānnānāvidhānasau |
bhūyobhūyo vināśe'pi sṛjatyākulatāṃ gataḥ || 27 ||

anātmeti || anātmā vastuta ātmano'nyaḥ so'yamahaṃkāraḥ ātmaikarakṣārthaṃ 
cidākāśarūpasyātmana eva rakṣaṇāya nānāvidhāndehān bhūyobhūyo vināśe'pi sati 
sṛjati || 27 ||

kūpakuṇḍacatuḥśālakumbhādīndehakānasau |
kṛtvā rakṣita ātmeti yāti tadvyomni bhāvanām || 28 ||

kūpeti || asāvahaṃkāraḥ kūpāditulyāndehakān kṛtvā ākāśakalpa ātmā rakṣita iti 
tadvyomni tasmiṃścidākāśe bhāvanāṃ yāti || 28 || 29 ||

p. 774)

yathaiva mithyāpuruṣo rakṣanvyomātmaśaṅkayā |
ghaṭākāśādiṣu kliṣṭa evaṃ mā kleśavānbhava || 29 ||

ākāśādapi vistīrṇaḥ śuddhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śivaḥ śubhaḥ |
ya ātmā sa kathaṃ kena gṛhyate rakṣyate'thavā || 30 ||

ākāśāditi || ya ātmā ākāśādapi vistīrṇaḥ sa kathaṃ gṛhyate kena vā gṛhyate 
rakṣyate ca | tadvyatiriktasya vastuna evābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

hṛdayākāśamātrasya śarīrakṣayasaṃkṣaye |
vyarthaṃ bhūtāni śocanti naṣṭa ātmeti śaṅkayā || 31 ||

hṛdayeti || hṛdayākāśamātrasya hṛtpuṇḍarīkāvacchinnasyākāśasya 
śarīralakṣaṇasya kṣayasya nivāsasya saṃkṣaye sati bhūtāni ātmā naṣṭa iti śaṅkayā 
vyarthameva śocanti || 31 ||

ghaṭādiṣu pranaṣṭeṣu yathākāśo hyakhaṇḍitaḥ |
tathā deheṣu naṣṭeṣu dehī nityamalepakaḥ || 32 ||

ghaṭādiṣviti || ākāśādītyādiśabdena digādyamūrtadravyasaṃgrahaḥ || 32 ||

śuddhacinmātra ātmāyamākāśādapyaṇoraṇuḥ |
svānubhūtyaṃśamātratvātkhavadrāma na naśyati || 33 ||

śuddheti || ya ātmā śuddhacinmātraḥ aṇoḥ sūkṣmādākāśādapyaṇuḥ sūkṣmo 
niravayavatvāt ātmā svānubhūtyaṃśamātratvātsvānubhavamātrarūpatvāt khavat 
ākāśavanna naśyati || 33 ||

na jāyate na mriyate kvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
jagadvivartarūpeṇa kevalaṃ brahma jṛmbhate || 34 ||

neti || kiṃcidai vastu kvaciddeśe kadācidapi na jāyate na mriyate ca kiṃ tarhi brahmaiva 
kevalaṃ jagadvivartarūpeṇa jagadākāreṇa jṛmbhate parisphurati || 34 ||

p. 775)

sarvamekamidaṃ śāntamādimadhyāntavarjitam |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktamiti matvā sukhī bhava || 35 ||

sarvamiti || idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat ādimadhyāntavarjitaṃ ataeva bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ 
janmanāśābhyāṃ vinirmuktaṃ śāntamekamadvitīyaṃ brahmeti matvā sukhī bhava || 35 ||

sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadruvamasvatantramāsannapātamavivekamamānamajñam |
bodhādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ sakalaṃ vimucya śeṣe subuddhapada uttamatāṃ prayāhi || 
36 ||

sarveti || sarvāpadāṃ nilayaṃ adhruvaṃ asvatantraṃ āsannapātaṃ naśvaraṃ avivekaṃ 
amānaṃ aprāmāṇikaṃ ajñaṃ jaḍaṃ ahaṃkṛtipadaṃ ahaṃkārarūpaṃ vastu 
sakalamapi bodhādātmatattvarūpādavabodhāt vimucya śeṣe ahaṃkṛtirahite 
subuddhapade jñānapade sthitvā uttamāṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ prayāti || 36 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma 
ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

p. 775)

dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

tasyādṛśyātmatattvasya vismṛtyaiva gataṃ sthitim |
nānyasmādāgataṃ rāma jagadrajjubhujaṅgavat || 1 ||

pūrvamahaṃkṛtireva mithyā śokaheturityuktam | idānīṃ kathaṃ tarhi 
dhīviśrāntirityākāṅkṣāyāṃ samādhinā vināpi mahatā kartṛtvādinā dhiyo 
viśrāntiḥ sidhyatīti bhṛṅgīśopākhyānena nirūpyate - tasyeti || idaṃ jagattasya 
sarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānasya ātmatattvasya vismṛtyaiva ananusaṃdhānenaiva sthitiṃ 
prāmāṇikabuddhiṃ gataṃ anyasmāttu kāraṇānnāgataṃ rajjubhujaṅgavat | yathāhi 
rajjvāropito bhujaṅgo rajjusvarūpājñānādeva siddho nānyasmātkāraṇāttadvat || 1 ||

p. 776)

ādityavyatirekeṇa yo bhāvayati rāghava |
raśmijālamidaṃ hyetattasyānyadiva bhāsvataḥ || 2 ||

ādityeti || yaḥ pumānidaṃ raśmijālaṃ ādityavyatirekeṇa bhāvayati ādityādbhedena 
bhāvayati tasya etadraśmijālaṃ bhāsvato'nyadiva bhavati || 2 ||

kanakavyatirekeṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvitam |
keyūrameva tattasya na tasya kanakaṃ hi tat || 3 ||

kanaketi || pūrvokta evārthaḥ || 3 ||

ādityāvyatirekeṇa raśmayo yena bhāvitāḥ |
ādityā eva te tasya nirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 4 ||

idānīmabhedabhāvanāmāha - ādityeti || yena puṃsā raśmaya ādityāvyatirekeṇa 
bhāvitāḥ tasya te raśmayo'pyādityā eva sa pumānabhedadarśī nirvikalpa ucyate || 4 ||

kanakāvyatirekeṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvyate |
kanakaikamahābuddhirnirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 5 ||

kanaketi || kanakaikamahābuddhiḥ keyūrādiṣu kanakamityekaiva mahatī buddhiryasya sa 
pumān nirvikalpa ucyate || 5 ||

nānātāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā śuddhacinmātrakoṭare |
saṃvedyena vinirmukte saṃvittattve sthiro bhava || 6 ||

nānātāmiti || akhilāṃ nānātāṃ tyaktvā śuddhacinmātrakoṭare śuddhasya cinmātrasya 
koṭare garbhe sthitaṃ yat saṃvedyena vinirmuktaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ tatraiva sthiraḥ samāhito 
bhava || 6 ||

p. 777)

svayamātmātmanaivāśu śuktiṃ saṃkalpanāmikām |
yadā karoti sphuritāṃ spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 7 ||

svayamiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ātmā svayameva yadā saṃkalpanāmikāṃ śaktiṃ anilaḥ 
spandaśaktimiva ātmanaiva na kāraṇāntareṇa sphuritāṃ kāryonmukhīṃ karoti tadā 
pṛthagivābhāsaṃ ātmano'nyadivābhāsamānaṃ saṃkalpakalanāmayaṃ viśvātmā 
sarvaprapañcakāraṇaṃ svākṛtiṃ svākārameva svayaṃ bhāvayanmano bbhavati || 7 || 8 ||

tadā pṛthagivābhāsaṃ saṃkalpakalanāmayam |
mano bhavati viśvātmā bhāvayansvākṛtiṃ svayam || 8 ||

saṃkalpamātramevedaṃ jagadābhogi dṛśyatām |
na satyaṃ na ca mithyaiva svapnajālamivotthitam || 9 ||

saṃkalpeti || ataḥ kāraṇādidaṃ ābhogi vistīrṇaṃ jagatsaṃkalpamayameva dṛśyatāṃ na 
satyam | tattvajñānena bādhyatvāt | na ca mithyaiva vyavahāryatvāt | kiṃ tarhi 
svapnajālamivānirvacanīyatvenotthitam || 9 || 10 || 11 ||

paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighranvadanvyavaharansvapan |
nāpūrvaṃ vidyate sarvaṃ satyamityeva bhāvayan || 10 ||

yadyatkaroti tadviddhi cinmātramamalaṃ tatam |
brahma prabhṛhitākāraṃ tasmādanyanna vidyate || 11 ||

padārthajāte sarvasminsaṃvitsāratayā sthite |
saṃvidevedamakhilaṃ jagannānyāsti kalpanā || 12 ||

padārtheti || padārthajāte vastusamūhe sarvasminnapi saṃvitsāratayā saṃvinmātratayā 
saṃvinmātre pramāṇatayā sthite sati saṃvideva hi bhavati viṣayasattvopaśame śaraṇamiti 
nyāyāt || 12 ||

p. 778)

saṃbhavādakhilākāreṇaikasyā eva saṃvidaḥ |
saṃvedyamapi nāstyeva bandhamokṣāvataḥ katham || 13 ||

idamakhilaṃ jagat saṃvideveti niścīyatām | atrānyā kalpanā bhedakalpanā nāsti | 
akhilākāreṇa ekasyā eva saṃvidaḥ saṃbhavāddhetoḥ || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 
|| 21 || 22 || 23 || 24 || 25 || 26 || 27 || 28 || 29 || 30 || 31 || 32 || 33 || 34 || 35 || 36 || 37 || 38 || 39 || 40 || 
41 || 42 || 43 || 44 || 

mokṣo'yameṣa khalu bandha iti prasahya cintāṃ nirasya sakalāṃ vikalābhimānaḥ |
maunī vaśī vigatamānamado mahātmā kurvansvakāryamanahaṃkṛtireva tiṣṭha || 
14 ||

mahākartā mahābhoktā mahātyāgī bhavānagha |
sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam || 15 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kimucyate mahākartā mahātyāgī kimucyate |
kimucyate mahābhoktā samyakkathaya me prabho || 16 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etadvratatrayaṃ rāma purā candrārdhamaulinā |
bhṛṅgīśāya tu saṃproktaṃ yenāsau vijvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 17 ||

sumeroruttare śṛṅge pūrvaṃ śaśikalādharaḥ |
atiṣṭhadagnisaṃkāśe samagraparivāravān || 18 ||

tamapṛcchanmahātejāstattvaṃ jijñāsurādarāt |
bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇato rāma baddhāñjalirumāpatim || 19 ||

bhṛṅgīśa uvāca ||

saṃsāraracanāṃ nātha taraṅgataralāmimām |
avalokya vimuhyāmi tattvaviśrāntivarjitaḥ || 20 ||

p. 779)

kamantarniścayaṃ kāntamurarīkṛtya susthiram |
asmiñjagajjīrṇagṛhe tiṣṭhāmi vigatajvaraḥ || 21 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam |
mahākartā mahābhoktā mahātyāgī bhavānagha || 22 ||

bhṛṅgīśa uvāca ||

kimucyate mahākartā mahābhoktā kimucyate |
kimucyate mahātyāgī samyakkathaya me prabho || 23 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

rāgadveṣau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmādharmau phalāphale |
yaḥ karotyanapekṣaiva mahākartā sa ucyate || 24 ||

maunavānnirahaṃbhāvo nirmāno muktamatsaraḥ |
yaḥ karoti gatodvegaṃ mahākartā sa ucyate || 25 ||

sarvatra vigatasneho yaḥ sākṣivadavasthitaḥ |
niricchaṃ vartate kārye mahākartā sa ucyate || 26 ||

udvegānandarahitaḥ samayā svacchayā dhiyā |
na śocati na codeti mahākartā sa ucyate || 27 ||

janmasthitivināśeṣu sodayāstamayeṣvalam |
samameva mano yasya mahākartā sa ucyate || 28 ||

na kiṃcana dveṣṭi tathā na kiṃcidabhikāṅkṣati |
bhuṅkte ca prakṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 29 ||

p. 780)

sukhairduḥkhaiḥ kriyāyogairbhāvābhāvairbhramapradaiḥ |
bhuktairna saṃkṣubhyati yo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 30 ||

jarāmaraṇamāpacca rājyaṃ dāridryameva ca |
ramyamityeva yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 31 ||

kaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ tiktamamṛṣṭaṃ mṛṣṭamuttamam |
andhaḥ saṃyāti sāmyena mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 32 ||

sarasaṃ nīrasaṃ caiva surataṃ virataṃ tathā |
yaḥ paśyati samaṃ saumyo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 33 ||

kṣīre khaṇḍaprakāre ca śubhe vāpyaśubhe tathā |
samatā susthirā yasya mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 34 ||

idaṃ bhojyamabhojyaṃ cetyevaṃ tyaktvā vikalpitam |
gatābhilāṣaṃ yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 35 ||

āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ mohamānandamaparamparam |
yo bhuṅkte samayā buddhyā mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 36 ||

dharmādharmau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā maraṇajanmanī |
dhiyā yeneti saṃtyaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 37 ||

sarvecchāḥ sakalāḥ śaṅkāḥ sarvehāḥ sarvaniścayāḥ |
dhiyā yena parityaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 38 ||

yena dharmamadharmaṃ ca mano mananamīhitam |
sarvamantaḥ parityaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 39 ||

yāvatī dṛśyakalanā sakaleyaṃ vilokyate |
sā yena suṣṭhu saṃtyaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 40 ||

p. 781)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ityuktaṃ devadevena bhṛṅgīśāya purānagha |
etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya tiṣṭa rāma gatajvaraḥ || 41 ||

nityoditaṃ vimalarūpamanantamādyaṃ brahmāsti netarakalākalanaṃ hi kiṃcit |
ityeva bhāvaya nirañjanatāmupeto nirvāṇamehi sakalāmalaśāntavṛttiḥ || 42 ||

anāmayaṃ brahma samastakalpakāryaikabījaṃ paramātmarūpam |
bṛhacca tadbṛṃhitasarvabhāvaṃ khamastibhātīva yadaṅga kiṃcit || 43 ||

anyatkvacitkiṃcididaṃ kadācinna saṃbhavatyeva sadapyasacca |
ityeva sādho dṛḍhaniścayo'ntaḥ sthitvā gatāśaṅkavilāsamāsva || 44 ||

antarmukhaḥ sansatataṃ samastaṃ kurvanbahiṣṭhaṃ khalu kāryajātam |
na khedamāyāsi kadācideva nirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāmupaiṣi || 45 ||

antarmukhaḥ anusaṃdhānaniṣṭho bahiṣṭhaṃ śārīraṃ kāryajātaṃ kurvan khedaṃ nāyāsi 
| nirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāṃ ca upaiṣi || 45 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe bhṛṅgīśopākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

p. 782)

trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 

rāma uvāca ||

bhagavansarvatattvajña citte'haṃkāranāmani |
galite vā galadrūpe liṅgasattvasya kiṃ bhavet || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ samādhinā vināpi mahākartṛtvādinaiva dhīviśrāntiḥ siddhyatītyuktam | idānīṃ 
svavicāreṇa boddhumaśakyamapi tattvaṃ gurūktito boddhuṃ śakyata eveti 
ikṣvākūpākhyānenākhyāyate - bhagavanniti || ahaṃkāranāmani citte galite galadrūpe 
vā sati sattvasya prāṇinaḥ kiṃ liṅgaṃ cihnaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

balādapi hi saṃjātā na limpantyāśayaṃ sitam |
lobhamohādayo doṣāḥ payāṃsīva saroruham || 2 ||

balāditi ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam | ahaṃkāramaye citte galati śithilībhavati duṣkṛte ca galati 
sati balāt pareṣāṃ yatnaviśeṣātsaṃjātā api lobhamohādayo doṣāḥ payāṃsi ca 
saroruhamiva sitaṃ vimalamāśayaṃ na limpanti na spṛśanti || 2 ||

muditādyāḥ śriyo vaktraṃ na muñcanti kadācana |
galatyahaṃkāramaye citre galati duṣkṛte || 3 ||

muditādyā maitryādayaḥ śobhāhetavaḥ śriyo vaktraṃ kadācidapi na muñcanti || 3 ||

vāsanāgranthayaśchinnā iva truṭyantyalaṃ śanaiḥ |
kopastānavamāyāti moho māndyaṃ hi gacchati || 4 ||

vāsanārūpā granthayo vicchinnā iva śanaistruṭyanti bhraśyante kopādayo'pi kṣīyante || 4 
||

p. 783)

kāmaḥ klamaṃ gacchati ca lobhaḥ kvāpi palāyate |
nollasantīndriyāṇyuccaiḥ khedaḥ sphurati noccakaiḥ || 5 ||

indriyāṇi uccairnollasanti nahi sphuranti | khedo dainyaṃ ca tathā pūrvavanna sphurati || 5 ||

na duḥkhānyupabṛṃhanti na valganti sukhāni ca |
sarvatra samatodeti hṛdi śaityapradāyinī || 6 ||

duḥkhāni nopabṛṃhanti na vardhante | sukhāni ca na valganti pāravaśyahetavo na 
bhavanti | hṛdi śaityapradāyinī sarvaviṣayā samatā udeti || 6 ||

sukhaduḥkhādayastvete dṛśyante yadi vā mukhe |
dṛśyanta eva tucchatvānnatu limpanti te manaḥ || 7 ||

sukhaduḥkhādayo mukhe dṛśyamānā api tattadvikārairaminīyamānā api tucchatvāt 
kalpitatvāt mano na limpanti || 7 ||

citte galati gīrvāṇagaṇasya spṛhaṇīyatām |
sādhurgacchatyudetyasya samatā śītacandrikā || 8 ||

citta iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | kiṃciccitte galite sati sa sādhurgīrvāṇānāṃ gaṇasyāpi 
spṛhaṇīyatāṃ abhilaṣaṇīyatāṃ gacchati || 8 ||

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca sevyamapratirodhi ca |
nibhṛtaṃ corjitaṃ svacchaṃ bhavatītyamalaṃ vapuḥ || 9 ||

tasya ca vapurupaśāntaṃ kāntaṃ kāntimat apratirodhi samādherapratibandhakaṃ 
nibhṛtaṃ nirvikāraṃ ūrjitaṃ dainyarahitaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ ca sat itthamanena 
prakāreṇa sevyaṃ bhavati || 9 ||

bhāvābhāvāvarugṇo'pi vicitro'pi mahānapi |
nānandāya na khedāya satāṃ saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ || 10 ||

bhāvābhāveti || saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ bhāvābhāvāvarugṇo'pi 
bhāvābhāvābhyāmutpattivipattibhyāṃ avarugṇo'pi bhaṅgayukto'pi vicitro'pi mahānapi 
satāṃ tattvajñānināṃ nānandāya na khedāya | harṣaviṣādaheturna bhavatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

p. 784)

buddhyālokanasādhye'sminvastunyastamitāpadi |
pravartate na yo mohāttaṃ dhigastu narādhamam || 11 ||

buddhyeti || buddhyā yadālokanaṃ vicāraḥ tanmātrasādhye asminmokṣalakṣaṇe 
astamitāpadi vastuni yo mohānna pravartate taṃ dhigastu || 11 ||

viśrāntimāptumucitāṃ cirasaṅgaduḥkharatnākaraṃ jananasāgaramuttitīrṣoḥ |
ko'haṃ kathaṃ jagadidaṃ ca paraśca kaḥ syātkiṃ bhogakairiti matiḥ 
paramo'bhyupāyaḥ || 12 ||

viśrāntimiti || ucitāṃ viśrāntiṃ tattvaniṣṭhāmāptuṃ cirasaṅganimittānāṃ 
duḥkharatnānāṃ ākaraṃ jananasāgaramuttitīrṣoḥ puṃsaḥ kiṃ bhogakairiti 
vairāgyapūrvako'haṃ idaṃ jagacca kathaṃ kena prakāreṇotpannaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca 
kaḥ kīdṛśaḥ syāditi vicārātmikā matiḥ paramo mokṣopāyaḥ || 12 || 13 || 14 || 15 || 16 || 
17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

bhavatāmādipuruṣa ikṣvākurnāma bhūpatiḥ |
ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo yathā muktastathā śṛṇu || 13 ||

ikṣvākurnāma bhūpālaḥ svarājyaṃ paripālayan |
kadācidekāntagato manasā samacintayat || 14 ||

jarāmaraṇasaṃkṣobhasukhaduḥkhabhramasthiteḥ |
asya dṛśyaprapañcasya ko hetuḥ syāditi svayam || 15 ||

p. 785)

jagato na vivedāsau kāraṇaṃ cintayannapi |
athaikadāpṛcchadasau brahmalokāgataṃ manum |
pūjitaṃ svasabhāsaṃsthaṃ bhagavantaṃ prajāpatim || 16 ||

ikṣvākuruvāca ||

māṃ yojayati dhārṣṭyena bhagavankaruṇānidhe |
bhavatprasāda evāyaṃ bhavantaṃ praṣṭumañjasā || 17 ||

kutaḥ sargo'yamāyātaḥ svarūpaṃ cāsya kīdṛśam |
kiyadetajjagatkasya kadā keneti kathyatām || 18 ||

kuta iti || etajjagat kinat kiṃparimāṇam | kasya kiṃ īśvarasya uta jīvānām | kadā 
kasminkāle prādurbhūtam | kena vā kāraṇena jātamiti kathyatām || 18 ||

ahaṃ kathaṃ ca viṣamādasmātsaṃsṛtivibhramāt |
vimucyeyaṃ ghanāstīrṇājjālādiva vihaṅgamaḥ || 19 ||

ahamiti || ghanāstīrṇāt ghanaṃ nirantaraṃ yathā tathā āstīrṇāt prasāritāt || 19 || 20 || 21 ||

manuruvāca ||

aho nu cirakālena viveke suvikāśini |
vitatārthaparicchettā sāraḥ praśnastvayā kṛtaḥ || 20 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittannāsti nṛpa kiṃcana |
yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā vāri marusthale || 21 ||

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yattu no dṛśyate kvacit |
avināśaṃ tadastīha tatsadātmeti kathyate || 22 ||

mana iti || yattu vastu kvacidapi no dṛśyate idantayā na pratīyate | 
manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣāmindriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ tānyatītaṃ 
avināśaṃ tadeva vastvasti sadrūpaṃ tadvastu ātmeti kathyate || 22 ||

p. 786)

iyaṃ tu sarvadṛśyādyā rājansargaparamparā |
tasminneva mahādarśe pratibimbamupāgatā || 23 ||

iyamiti || tasminneva ātmanyeva | mahādarśe mahati darpaṇe || 23 ||

bhāḥ svabhāvasamutpannā brāhmyaḥ sphuraṇaśaktayaḥ |
kāścidbrahmāṇḍatāṃ yānti kāścidgacchanti bhūtatām || 24 ||

bhāḥ svabhāvasamutpannāḥ tejasaḥ svabhāvādutpannāḥ tejasaḥ sphuraṇasvabhāvatvāt 
brāhmyaḥ brahmasaṃbandhinyaḥ sphuraṇaśaktayaḥ vikṣepaśaktayaḥ 
kāścidbrahmāṇḍatāṃ yānti brahmāṇḍatayā vivartante | kāścitsphuraṇaśaktayo 
bhūtatāṃ prāṇirūpatāṃ gacchanti || 24 || 25 ||

na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam |
naikyamasti na ca dvitvaṃ saṃvitsāraṃ vijṛmbhate || 25 ||

ekaṃ yathā sphurati vāri taraṅgabhaṅgairevaṃ parisphurati cinnaca kiṃcidetat |
tvaṃ bandhamokṣakalane pravimucya dūre svastho bhavābhavabhayo'bhayasāra eva || 
26 ||

ekamiti || ekaṃ vāri anekaistaraṅgabhaṅgairyathā sphurati evaṃ cidekaiva paritaḥ sphurati 
etaddṛśyaṃ kiṃcideva nāsti | ataḥ kāraṇāttvaṃ bandhamokṣakalpane dūre pravimucya 
abhavabhayaḥ saṃsārabhayarahitaḥ abhayasāraḥabhayaṃ brahma tatsāra eva bhūtvā 
svastho bhava || 26 ||

saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātāḥ satyaścinmātrasaṃvidaḥ |
āpastaraṅgatvamiva yānti bhūmupa jīvatām || 27 ||

saṃkalponmukhatāmiti || tasyāścinmātrarūpāyāḥ saṃvida eva saṃkalponmukhatāṃ 
yātāḥ satyaḥ āpastaraṅgatvamiva jīvatāṃ yānti || 27 ||

p. 787)

te jīvāḥ saṃsarantīha saṃsāre pūrvamutthite |
sukhaduḥkhadaśāmoho manasyevāsti nātmani || 28 ||

ta iti || te jīvāḥ pūrvamutthite saṃsāre saṃsaranti | sukhaduḥkhadaśāmohaśca 
manasyevāsti | ātmani tu nāsti || 28 ||

adṛśyo dṛśyate rāhurgṛhītena yathendunā |
tathānubhavamātrātmā dṛśyenātmāvalokyate || 29 ||

adṛśya iti || adṛśyaḥ draṣṭumaśakyo'pi rāhurgṛhītena indunopādhinā yathā 
dṛśyate tathā anubhavamātrarūpo'pyātmā dṛśyena dehādyupādhināvalokyate || 29 ||

na śāstreṇāpi guruṇā dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ |
dṛśyate svātmanaivātmā svayā sattvasthayā dhiyā || 30 ||

neti || svātmanaiva svapauruṣeṇaiva svayā sattvaguṇaniṣṭhayā dhiyā ātmā parameśvaro 
dṛśyate || 30 || 31 ||

pathikāḥ pathi dṛśyante rāgadveṣavimuktayā |
yathā dhiyā tathaivaite draṣṭavyāścendriyārayaḥ || 31 ||

eteṣu nādaraḥ kāryaḥ satā naivāvadhīraṇam |
padārthamātratāviṣṭāstiṣṭhantvete yathāsthitam || 32 ||

eteṣviti || satā viduṣā eteṣu dehendriyādiṣu ādaro na kāryaḥ | avadhīraṇaṃ avajñāpakaṃ 
naiva kāryam | ete dehādayaḥ padārthamātratāviṣṭāḥ padārthamātratāmiti 
buddhiviṣayāḥ santo yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭhantu || 32 || 33 || 34 ||

padārthajātaṃ dehādidhiyā saṃtyajya dūrataḥ |
āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo nityamātmamayo bhava || 33 ||

deho'hamiti yā buddhiḥ sā saṃsāranibandhinī |
na kadācidiyaṃ buddhirādeyā hi mumukṣibhiḥ || 34 ||

p. 788)

na kiṃcinmātracinmātrarūpo'smi gaganādaṇuḥ |
iti yā śāśvatī buddhiḥ sā na saṃsārabandhanī || 35 ||

neti || na kiṃcinmātracinmātrarūpaḥ na kiṃcinmātraṃ viśvavilakṣaṇaṃ yaccinmātraṃ 
tadrūpaḥ || 35 ||

yathā vimalatoyānāṃ bahirantaśca bhānavam |
tejastiṣṭhati sarvatra tathātmā sarvavastuṣu || 36 ||

atheti || bhānavaṃ sūryasaṃbandhi tejo vimalatoyānāṃ bahirantaśca sarvatra yathā tiṣṭhati 
tathaivātmā sarvavastuṣu bahirantaśca sarvatra tiṣṭhati || 36 ||

sanniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ yathā hemno'ṅgadādinā |
ātmanastadatadrūpā tathaiva jagadādinā || 37 ||

sanniveśeti || yathā hemnaḥ sanniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ sanniveśaḥ saṃsthānaṃ aṃśā 
ekadeśāḥ teṣāṃ vaicitryaṃ nānārūpataiva aṅgadādinā keyūrādibhūṣaṇabhāvena na 
ca vastvantaraṃ tathaiva ātmano māyāsahāyasya saṃniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ evaṃ 
tadatadrūpā cetanācetanātmikā jagadādinā lokalaukikaprapañcabhāvaḥ || 37 ||

vināśavāḍavākrāntaṃ kalpakālamahārṇavam |
jagajjālataraṅgiṇyo yānti bhūtataraṅgikāḥ || 38 ||

vināśeti || bhūtataraṅgikāḥ bhūtāni prāṇina eva taraṅgā yāsāṃ tāḥ jagajjālānyeva 
taraṅgiṇyo nadyaḥ vināśavāḍavākrāntaṃ vināśenaiva vāḍavāgninā vyāptaṃ 
kalpakālamahārṇavaṃ pralayakālameva mahārṇavaṃ yānti | nadyaḥ samudra iva 
jagajjālāni pralayakāle līyanta ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

tasyāpyadyāpyapūrṇasya yaḥ pātā kālavāridheḥ |
tamātmānaṃ mahāgastya. rājanbhāvaya sarvadā || 39 ||

tasyeti || adyāpi gateṣvapi kalpakoṭiṣvidānīmapi apūrṇasya tasyāpi sarvasaṃharturapi 
kālavāridheḥ kālasyaiva samudrasya yaḥ pātā saṃhartā taṃ mahāgastyamagastyādapi 
mahāprabhāvamātmānaṃ sarvadā bhāvaya || 39 ||

p. 789)

anātmanyātmatāmasmindehādau dṛśyajālake |
tyaktvā sattvamupārūḍho gūḍhastiṣṭha yathāsukham || 40 ||

anātmanīti || anātmani dehādau dṛśyajālake ātmatāmātmābhimānaṃ tyaktvā sattvaṃ 
jñānamupārūḍho gūḍhaḥ saṃvṛtākāro yathāsukhaṃ tiṣṭha || 40 ||

kucakoṭarasaṃsuptaṃ vismṛtya jananī sutam |
yathā roditi putrārthaṃ tathātmārthamayaṃ janaḥ || 41 ||

kuceti || yathāhi kācijjananī janayitrī nārī kucakoṭarasaṃsuptaṃ kucayorantare prasuptaṃ 
sutaṃ vismṛtya tatratyamabuddhvā putrārthaṃ pārśvayoḥ śayane cāpaśyantī hanta kva 
yātaḥ suta iti tadarthe roditi tathātyantasannihitamapyātmānaṃ vismṛtyāyaṃ 
janastadarthaṃ ātmānveṣanārthaṃ roditi khidyate || 41 ||

ajarāmaramātmānamabuddhvā pariroditi |
hā hato'hamanātho'haṃ naṣṭo'smīti vapurvyaye || 42 ||

ajareti || ayaṃ janaḥ ajarāmaramātmānaṃ abuddhvā vapurvyaye dehanāśe sati hā 
hato'hamanātho'haṃ naṣṭo'smīti ca pariroditi || 42 ||

yathā vāri parispandānnānākāraṃ vilokyate |
tathā saṃkalpavaśataścidbrahmaparibṛṃhitam || 43 ||

yatheti || vāri jalaṃ yathā parispandavaśāttaraṅgaphenabudbudādirūpeṇa nānākāraṃ 
vilokyate tathā cidrūpaṃ brahma saṃkalpavaśataḥ paribṛṃhitaṃ parito viyadādirūpeṇa 
vivṛddhaṃ sat nānākāraṃ vilokyate || 43 ||

saṃsthāpya saṃkalpakalaṅkamuktaṃ cittaṃ tvamātmanyupaśāntaśaṅkaḥ |
spande'pyavispanda iveśvarātmā svasthaḥ sukhī rājyamidaṃ praśādhi || 44 ||

saṃsthāpyeti || saṃkalpakalaṅkamuktaṃ cittamātmani saṃsthāpya upaśāntasaṃkalpaḥ 
sanspande'pi vikṣepe'pi aspanda iva spandarahita iva svastho nirvikāra īśvarātmā sukhī 
rājyamidaṃ praśādhi pālaya || 44 ||

p. 790)

manuruvāca ||

sargātmabhirvibhuḥ spandaiḥ krīḍate bālavatsvayam |
saṃhārātmakaśaktyātha saṃhṛtyātmani tiṣṭhati || 45 ||

sargeti || vibhurvyāpakaḥ ātmā sargātmabhiḥ spandairbālavat krīḍate | atha svayameva 
saṃhārātmakaśaktyā saṃharaṇasvabhāvayā śaktyā sarvaṃ saṃhṛtyātmanyeva 
tiṣṭhati || 45 ||

svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyābadhyate yayā |
svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyunmucyate yayā || 46 ||

svayamiti || asyātmanaḥ svayameva tathā tādṛśī śaktirudeti yayā śaktyā ābadhyate 
yayā ca svayamunmucyate tathābhūtā śaktirapyasya svayamevodeti || bandhamokṣahetū 
śaktī ubhe apyātmanaḥ svabhāvasiddhe ityarthaḥ || 46 ||

candrārkavahnitaptāyoratnādīnāṃ yathārciṣaḥ |
yathā patrādi vṛkṣāṇāṃ nirjharāṇāṃ yathā kaṇāḥ || 47 ||

candreti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | candrārkavahnitaptāyoratnādīnāṃ candraśca arkaśca 
vahniśca taptāyaśca ratnāni ca tānyādiryeṣāṃ teṣāṃ tejodravyāṇāmarciṣo jvālā yathā 
abhinnā api bhinnatayā kalpitāḥ | yathā ca vṛkṣāṇāṃ patrāṇi | yathā nirjharāṇāṃ 
pravāhāṇāṃ kaṇāḥ śīkarāḥ || 47 ||

tathedaṃ brahmaṇi sphāre jagadbuddhyādi kalpitam |
duḥkhapradamatajjñānāṃ tadetāvadavasthitam || 48 ||

tathedaṃ jagadbuddhyādi jagadbuddhirbhūtabuddhirbhautikabuddhirityādikaṃ sarvaṃ 
sphāre brahmaṇi kalpitaṃ sat tadeva brahmātmakameva avidyāvaśāttu avasthitaṃ 
atajjñānāṃ duḥkhadaṃ pravartate || 48 ||

p. 791)

aho nu citrā māyeyaṃ tāta viśvamohinī |
sarvāṅgaprotamapyātmā yadātmānaṃ na paśyati || 49 ||

aho iti || iyaṃ citrā māyā viśvavimohinī aho yat yasmātkāraṇāt ātmā puruṣaḥ 
sarvāṅgaprotamapi sarveṣvavayaveṣu vyāptamapi ātmānaṃ svarūpaṃ na paśyati 
nāvabudhyate || 49 ||

cidākāśamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagadityeva bhāvayan |
yastiṣṭhatyupaśānto'ntaḥ sa brahmakavacaḥ sukhī || 50 ||

cidākāśeti || brahmakavacaḥ brahmaiva paripūrṇabrahmabhāvanaiva kavacaṃ rakṣakaṃ 
yasya sa eva sukhī jīvanmuktaḥ || 50 ||

ahamarthavimuktena bhāvenābhāvarūpiṇā |
sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ cidrūpamiti bhāvayet || 51 ||

ahamiti || ahamartho'haṃkāraḥ tadvimuktenābhāvarūpiṇā nirupādhikatvavyapadeśena 
bhāvenāśayena sarvaṃ jagatkarma nirālambaṃ nirāśrayaṃ cidrūpaṃ śūnyaṃ 
cidākāśamiti bhāvayet || 51 ||

idaṃ ramyamidaṃ neti bījaṃ tadduḥkhasaṃtateḥ |
tasminsāmyāgninā dagdhe duḥkhasyāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 52 ||

idamiti || idaṃ ramyamidamaramyamiti bhedabhāvanaṃ tadduḥkhasaṃtaterbījaṃ tasmin bīje 
sāmyāgninā dagdhe duḥkhasya kuto'vasaraḥ || 52 ||

rājannabhāvanāstreṇa ramyāramyavibhāginā |
pauruṣātiśayenāśu svenaivāntarvilūyatām || 53 ||

rājanniti || ramyāramyavibhāginā abhāvanārūpeṇāstreṇa svena pauruṣātiśayena ca 
antareva vilūyatāṃ chidyatām || 53 ||

p. 792)

abhāvanena bhāvanaṃ vilūya karmakānanam |
paraṃ sametya tānavaṃ viśoka eva tiṣṭha bho || 54 ||

abhāvaneneti | bhāvanaṃ bhedabhāvanaṃ tannibandhanaṃ karmakānanaṃ ca abhāvanena 
śastreṇa vidhūya paraṃ tānavaṃ vāsanātānavaṃ sametya viśoka eva tiṣṭha | bho iti 
saṃbodhanam || 54 ||

bharitabhuvanābhogo bhūtvā vibhāgabahiṣkṛto galitakalanābhāsollāso 
vivekavilāsavān |
adhigataparānandaspandaścirāya nirāmayaḥ śamasamasitasvacchābhogo 
bhavābhayacidvapuḥ || 55 ||

bhariteti || bharitabhuvanābhogaḥ paripūrṇātmabhāvanayā pūritabhuvanavistāro bhūtvā 
vibhāgabahiṣkṛto bhedabuddhirahito galitakalanābhāsollāso nirvāsanajñānavilāsaḥ 
vivekavilāsavān adhigataparānandaspando nirāmayaḥ śamena samaḥ sita ujjvalaḥ svaccho 
nirmalaścābhogaḥ paripūrṇatā yasya tādṛśaśca san cirāya abhayacidvapuḥ abhayaṃ 
cidrūpaṃ vapuryasya tādṛśo bhava || 55 ||

manuruvāca ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃparkaiḥ prajñāmādau vivardhayet |
prathamā bhūmikaiṣoktā yogasya navayoginaḥ || 56 ||

atha jñānabhūmikāḥ sapta saṃkṣepeṇa darśayannāha - śāstreti || 
śāstrasatsaṅgādibhiḥ prajñāvivardhanaṃ yogasya prathamā bhūmiketyarthaḥ | pūrvaṃ 
tu śubhecchetyuktā || 56 ||

vicāraṇā dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā'saṅgabhāvanā |
vilāpinī caturthī syādvāsanāvilayātmikā || 57 ||

vicāraṇeti || vicāraṇā dvitīyā | asaṅgabhāvanā tṛtīyā | iyameva manasaḥ 
tanutvasaṃpādakatvāt tanumānaseti pūrvamuktā | caturthī tu vāsanāvilayātmakatvāt 
vilāpinītyucyate | pūrvaṃ tu vāsanāvilayāccittasya sattvāpattyā sattvāpattirityuktā || 57 ||

p. 793)

śuddhasaṃvinmayānandarūpā bhavati pañcamī |
ardhasuptaprabuddhābho jīvanmukto'tra tiṣṭhati || 58 ||

śuddheti || śuddho nirvāsanaḥ saṃvinmayaśca ānandaḥ tadrūpā pañcamī | atra asyāṃ 
bhūmikāyāṃ ardhasuptaprabuddhābhaḥ ardhasupto'rdhaprabuddhaśca yaḥ 
tādṛśavyavahāro jīvanmuktastiṣṭhati || 58 ||

asaṃvedanarūpā ca ṣaṣṭhī bhavati bhūmikā |
ānandaikaghanākārā suṣuptasadṛśasthitiḥ || 59 ||

asaṃvedaneti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam | ṣaṣṭhī tvasaṃvedanarūpā ānandaikaghanākārā 
suṣuptasadṛśasthitiḥ || 59 ||

turyāvasthopaśāntā ca muktireva hi kevalam |
samatā svacchatā saumyā saptamī bhūmikā bhavet || 60 ||

upaśāntā ca sā bhūmikā jāgradāditrayātītatvātturyāvasthā kevalaṃ muktireva || 60 ||

turyātītā tu yāvasthā parā nirvāṇarūpiṇī |
saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayaḥ sā na jīvatām || 61 ||

iyamevāsaṃvedanarūpaiva padārthābhāvinīti pūrvamuktā | samateti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam | 
yā samatā sarvatra paripūrṇatā yā vā saumyā svacchatā sā saptamī bhūmikā 
nirvāṇarūpiṇī turyātītā parā avasthā pariprauḍhā sā saptamī jīvatāṃ na viṣayā | 
videhamuktaikaviṣayetyarthaḥ | iyaṃ tu svarūpaniṣṭhatārūpā svacchatā turyagreti 
pūrvamuktā || 61 ||

pūrvāvasthātrayaṃ tvatra jāgradityeva saṃsthitam |
caturthī svapna ityuktā svapnābhaṃ yatra vai jagat || 62 ||

pūrveti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam | uktāsu saptasu pūrvāvasthātrayaṃ jāgraditi saṃsthitam | 
caturthī tu svapna ityuktā | yasmāttatra jagatsvapnābhaṃ vartate || 62 ||

p. 794)

ānandaikaghanībhāvā suṣuptākhyā tu pañcamī |
asaṃvedanarūpā tu ṣaṣṭhī bhavati bhūmikā || 63 ||

pañcamī tvānandaikaghanībhāvā suṣuptākhyā asaṃvedanarūpā ṣaṣṭhī turyapadābhidhā 
|| 63 ||

turyātītapadāvasthā saptamī bhūmikottamā |
manovacobhiragrāhyā svaprakāśapadātmikā || 64 ||

manovacobhiragrāhyā svaprakāśapadātmikā uttamā saptamī bhūmikā 
turyātītapadāvasthā || 64 ||

antaḥpratyāhṛtivaśāccetyaṃ cenna vibhāvitam |
mukta evāsyasaṃdeho mahāsamatayā tayā || 65 ||

antariti || cittasyāntaḥpratyāhṛtivaśāt antarnirodhāddhetoścetyaṃ na vibhāvitaṃ cettarhi 
tayā mahāsamatayā hetunā asaṃdehaḥ mukta evāsi || 65 ||

yadbhogasukhaduḥkhāṃśairaparāmṛṣṭapūrṇadhīḥ |
ātmārāmo narastiṣṭhettanmuktatvamudāhṛtam || 66 ||

yaditi || bhogasukhaduḥkhāṃśaiḥ bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu ye sukhaduḥkhāṃśāḥ 
tairaparāmṛṣṭapūrṇadhīḥ sannaraḥ ātmārāmastiṣṭhediti yat tanmuktatvamudāhṛtam 
|| 66 ||

vyavahāryupaśānto vā gṛhastho vāthavā yatiḥ |
saśarīro'śarīro vā bhavatyevaṃmatiḥ pumān || 67 ||

vyavahārīti || evaṃmatiḥ pūrvoktaprakāramatiyukto yaḥ pumānsa vyavahārī bhavatu 
upaśānto vā bhavatu gṛhastho vā bhavatu yatirvā bhavatu saśarīro'śarīro vā bhavatu 
sarvathāpi mukta evetyarthaḥ || 67 ||

na mriye na ca jīvāmi nāhaṃ sannāpyasannaham |
ahaṃ na kiṃcicciditi matvā jīvanna śocati || 68 ||

neti || ahaṃ na mriye na ca jīvāmi || prāṇānāṃ tyāgo dhāraṇaṃ ca dehādidharma eva na 
punarātmadharma ityarthaḥ | ayamahaṃ sanna asannapi na astināstivyavahārayoraviṣayatvāt 
| ahaṃ na kiṃciccit viśvavilakṣaṇā cidrūpa iti matvā jīvannapi na śocati || 68 ||

p. 795)

alepako'hamajaro nīrāgaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ |
niraṃśo'smi cidākāśa iti matvā na śocati || 69 ||

alepaka iti || alepako jīvo nīrāgaḥ śāntavāsano niraṃśaścāhaṃ cidākāśamasmīti matvā 
na śocati || 69 || 70 || 71 ||

alepaka iti || 

ahaṃmtyā virahitaḥ śuddho buddho'jarāmaraḥ |
śāntaḥ samasamābhāsa iti matvā na śocati || 70 ||

tṛṇāgreṣvambare bhānau naranāgāmareṣu ca |
yattadasti tadeveti matvā bhūyo na śocati || 71 ||

tiryagūrdhvamadhastānme vyāpako mahimā citaḥ |
tasyānantavilāsasya jñātveti ka iva kṣayī || 72 ||

tiryagiti || cidrūpasyānantavilāsasya me mahimā viryagūrdhvamadhastācca vyāpako vartata 
iti jñātvā ka iva kṣīyate || 72 ||

baddhavāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate sukhayatyasau |
yatsukhāya tadevāśu vastu duḥkhāya nāśataḥ || 73 ||

baddheti || yo'rtho baddhavāsanaṃ pragāḍhasaṅgaṃ sevyate bhujyate asāvarthaḥ sukhayati 
sukhaṃ karoti | yacca vastu sukhāya jāyate tadevāśu nāśato vināśāddhetoḥ duḥkhāya 
syāt || 73 ||

avinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
tanuvāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate vā vivāsanam |
nāsau sukhāya tenāsau nāśakāle na duḥkhadaḥ || 74 ||

avineti || itthaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoravinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ ataste sahaiva pravartete 
nivartete ca | yastvarthastanuvāsanaṃ vigatavāsanaṃ vā sevyate asāvarthaḥ sukhāya 
madahetave na bhavati | kālena nāśāt duḥkhado'pi na bhavati || 74 ||

p. 796)

kṣīṇavāsanayā buddhyā karma yatkriyate'nagha |
taddagdhabījavadbhūyo nāṅkuraṃ pravimuñcati || 75 ||

kṣīṇeti || yatkarma kṣīṇavāsanayā buddhyā kriyate tatkarma dagdhabījavat bhūyaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhādirūpamaṅkuraṃ na pravimuñcati || 75 ||

dehendriyādinā karma karaṇaughena kalpate |
ekaḥ kartātra bhoktā vā ka ivāṅgopapadyate || 76 ||

deheti dehendriyādinā karaṇaughena karaṇakalāpena karma kalpate | atra karaṇasamūhe kaḥ 
kartā bhoktā vā upapadyate || 76 ||

bhāvanāṃ sarvabhāvebhyaḥ samutsṛjya samutthitaḥ |
śaśāṅkaśītalaḥ pūrṇo bhāti bhāseva bhāskaraḥ || 77 ||

bhāvanāmiti || sarvabhāvebhyaḥ sarvapadārthebhyaḥ sakāśāttadviṣayāṃ bhāvanāṃ 
samutsṛjya pratyāhṛtya samutthitaḥ samyakkaivalyāyodyataḥ pumān 
śaśāṅkavacchītalaḥ pūrṇaśca bhāsā tejasā bhāskara iva bhāti || 77 ||

kriyamāṇā kṛtā karmatūlaśrīrdehaśālmaleḥ |
jñānānilasamudbhūtā proḍḍīya kvāpi gaccahti || 78 ||

kriyamāṇeti || dehaśālmalerdeha eva śālmalirvṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ tasya saṃbandhinī 
kriyamāṇā kṛtā vā karmatūlaśrīḥ puṇyāpuṇyakarmarūpā 
tūlasamṛddhirjñānānilasamudbhūtā tattvajñānamahāvāyunā vikṣiptā satī proḍḍīya 
kvāpi gacchati || 78 ||

sarvaiva hi kalā jantoranabhyāsena naśyati |
eṣā jñānakalā tvantaḥ sakṛjjātā dine dine || 79 ||

jantoḥ saṃbandhinī sarvaiva kalā vidyā anabhyāsena punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanābhāvena 
naśyati | hi śabdaḥ prasiddhau | prasiddho'yamarthaḥ || 79 ||

p. 797)

vṛddhimeti balādeva sukṣetravyuptabījavat || 80 ||

jñānaṃ tu sukṣetravyuptaśālivat antarvardhata eva || 80 ||

ekaḥ sphuratyakhilavastuṣu viśvarūpa ātmā saraḥsu jaladhiṣviva toyamaccham |
saṃśāntasaṃkalanabhūrikalāpamekaṃ sattāṃśamātramakhilaṃ jagadaṅga 
viddhi || 81 ||

eka iti || saraḥsu jaladhiṣu ca toyamivākhilavastuṣu viśvarūpa eka evātmā sphurati ataḥ 
kāraṇādakhilaṃ jagatsaṃśāntasaṃkalanabhūrikalāpaṃ 
praśāntasaṃkalpabhūyiṣṭhakalāpaṃ sattāṃśamātramekaṃ vastu viddhi || 81 ||

manuruvāca ||

yāvadviṣayabhogāśā jīvākhyā tāvadātmanaḥ |
avivekena saṃpannā yā sāpyāśā na tu svataḥ || 82 ||

yāvaditi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | ātmanaḥ puruṣasya yāvat yāvantaṃ kālaṃ 
viṣayabhogāśā vartate tāvadeva jīvākhyā jīvabhāvaḥ | sā āśāpyavivekena saṃpannā na 
tu svataḥ || 82 ||

vivekavaśato yātā kṣayamāśā yadā tadā |
ātmā jīvatvamutsṛjya brahmatāmetyanāmayaḥ || 83 ||

yadā tu sā āśā vivekavaśataḥ kṣayaṃ yātā tadā anāmayaḥ sannātmā 
jīvatvamutsṛjya brahmatāmeti || 83 ||

ūrdhvādadhastvadhastācca punarūrdhvaṃ vrajaṃściram |
mā saṃsārāraghaṭṭasya cintārajjvāṃ ghaṭībhava || 84 ||

ūrdhvāditi || ūrdhvādūrdhvalokādadhaḥ adholokaṃ vrajannadhastācca punarūrdhvaṃ 
vrajankarmavaśatayā saṃsārāraghaṭṭasya saṃsārarūpasya ghaṭīyantrasya cintārajjvāṃ 
saṃkalpanātmakabandhanarajjau mā ghaṭībhava | araghaṭṭaghaṭavadbhramaṇabhājanaṃ 
mābhūḥ || 84 ||

p. 798)

idaṃ mamāhamasyeti vyavahāraṃ ghanabhramam |
ye mohātparisevante te'dhastādyāntyadhaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 85 ||

idamiti || idaṃ putrakalatrādikaṃ mama madīyamahaṃ vāsya pitrādeḥ saṃbandhīti 
vyavahāraṃ ghanabhramaṃ mohādye sevante te śaṭhāḥ adhastādadho yānti 
punaḥpunaradhogatimeva prāpnuvanti || 85 ||

asyāhameṣa me so'yamahamevaṃ tu yaiḥ kila |
moho buddhyā parityakta ūrdhvādūrdhvaṃ prayānti te || 86 ||

asyeti || ahamasya pitrādeḥ saṃbandhī eṣa putrādirme madīyaḥ ayamahametādṛśo'hamiti 
| evaṃ tu moho yairvivekibhiḥ buddhyā parityaktaḥ te ūrdhvādūrdhaṃ prayānti 
uttarottaramutkṛṣṭāmeva gatiṃ prayānti || 86 ||

svaprakāśaṃ svamātmānamavalambyāvilambitam |
āsva saṃpūritākāśaṃ jaganti nṛpa paśya he || 87 ||

svaprakāśamiti || svaprakāśaṃ svamātmānamavilambitamevāvalambya tattvato niścitya 
āsva sukhena tiṣṭha | jaganti ca sarvāṇi saṃpūritākāśamātmānameva paśya || 87 ||

yadaivaivaṃ cito rūpaṃ tataṃ buddhamakhaṇḍitam |
tadaiva tīrṇasaṃsāraḥ parameśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 88 ||

yadeti || evaṃ tataṃ vyāptaṃ cito rūpaṃ yadaivākhaṇḍitaṃ yathā tathā buddhaṃ tadaiva 
tīrṇasaṃsāraḥ san bodhātparameśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 88 ||

brahmendraviṣṇuvaruṇā yadyatkartuṃ samudyatāḥ |
tadahaṃ cidvapuḥ sarvaṃ karomītyeva bhāvayet || 89 ||

brahmeti || brahmādayo yadyat sṛṣṭyādikaṃ kartuṃ samudyatāstatsarvaṃ cidvapurahaṃ 
karomītyeva bhāvayet cidrūpasyātmana ekatvāt || 89 ||

p. 799)

yeṣu yeṣu yadā yadyaddarśaneṣu nigadyate |
sarvamevāṅga tatsatyaṃ cidvilāso hyanaṅkuśaḥ || 90 ||

yeṣviti || yeṣu yeṣu darśaneṣu vaidikeṣvavaidikeṣu vā yadā yasminkāle yadyanmataṃ 
nigadyate tatsarvaṃ satyameva | hi yāsmātkāraṇāccidvilāsaḥ anaṅkuśo nirargalaḥ || 90 ||

cinmātratvaṃ prayātasya tīrṇamṛtyoracetasaḥ |
yo bhavetparamānandaḥ kenāsāvupamīyate || 91 ||

ciditi || cinmātratvaṃ prayātasya ataeva tīrṇamṛtyoḥ uttīrṇasaṃsārasya acetasaḥ 
naṣṭacittasya yaḥ paramānando bhavet asāvānandaḥ kena vā ānandenopamīyate | 
brahmānandatulyasyānandasyābhāvāt || 91 ||

nāpyaśūnyaṃ na śūnyaṃ ca nācidrūpaṃ na cinmayam |
nātmarūpaṃ nānyarūpaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāvayanbhava |
etatsvarūpamāsādya prakṛtiḥ pariśāmyati || 92 ||

nāpīti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || bhuvanaṃ jagat kartṛ nāpi śūnyaṃ aśūnyamapi na 
ātmano'nyasya vastuno'bhāvāt | itthamanirvacanīyaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāvayan bhava | etat 
etādṛśamanirvacanīyaṃ rūpamāsādya prakṛtiravidyā bhuvanādirūpā pariśāmyati || 
92 ||

na deśo mokṣanāmāsti na kālo netarā sthitiḥ |
ahaṃkṛtervimohasya kṣayeṇeyaṃ vilīyate |
prakṛtirbhāvanānāmnī mokṣaḥ syādeṣa eva saḥ || 93 ||

neti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || mokṣanāmā mokṣaśabdavācyo deśaḥ kaścinnāsti | kālaśca 
mokṣanāmā nāsti | itarā sthitiravasthā vā mokṣanāmnī nāsti | kiṃtu iyaṃ bhāvanānāmnī 
vāsanārūpā prakṛtiravidyā ahaṃkṛtirūpasya vimohasya kṣayeṇa vilīyate eṣa eva 
prakṛtivilaya eva sa mokṣaḥ syāt || 93 ||

p. 800)

praśāntaśāstrārthavicāracāpalo nivṛttanānārasakāvyakautukaḥ |
nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpaviplavaḥ samaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati śāśvatātmakaḥ || 94 ||

praśānteti || praśāntaṃ śāstrārthavicārarūpaṃ cāpalaṃ yasya | nivṛttaṃ nānārasaṃ 
kāvyaviṣayaṃ kautukaṃ yasya | nirastā niḥśeṣā vikalpavibhramā bhrāntayo yasya 
tādṛśaḥ samaḥ sāmyaniṣṭhaḥ pumān śāśvatātmakaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati || 94 ||

manuruvāca ||

yena kenacidācchanno yena kenacidāśitaḥ |
yatra kvacanaśāyī ca sa samrāḍiva rājate || 95 ||

yeneti || yena kenacidaniyatena vastravalkalakambalakanthādinā ācchannaḥ ācchādanavān | 
yenakenacidaniyatena bhojyavastunā āśito bhojanavān | yatra kvacana sthaṇḍile paryaṅke 
vā śāyī yaḥ sa bāhyavastuniḥspṛho brahmavitsamrāḍiva sāmrājyādhīśvara iva rājate 
|| 95 ||

varṇadharmāśramācāraśāstrayantraṇayojjhitaḥ |
nirgacchati jagajjālātpañjarādiva kesarī || 96 ||

varṇeti || varṇadharmāśramācāraśāstrayantraṇayā varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | āśramāḥ 
brahmacaryādayaḥ | varṇadharmāṇāmāśramācārāṇāṃ ca yāni śāstrāṇi bodhakāni 
teṣāṃ yā yantraṇā niyamarūpā maryādā tayā ujjhito dehādyabhimānarahitaḥ pumān 
puñjarātkesarī siṃha iva jagajjālānnirgacchati || 96 ||

vācāmatītaviṣayo viṣayāśādṛśojjhitaḥ |
kāmapyupagataḥ śobhāṃ śaradīva nabhaḥsthalam || 97 ||

vācāmiti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || viṣayāśādṛśojjhitaḥ atyantaviraktaḥ 
pumānvācāmatītaviṣayaḥ atītavāgviṣayaḥ śaradi nabhaḥsthalaiva kāmapi nirupādhikāṃ 
śobhāmupagataḥ || 97 ||

p. 801)

gambhīraśca prasannaśca girāviva mahāhnadaḥ |
parānandarasākṣubdho ramate svātmanātmani || 98 ||

girau sthito mahādrada iva gambhīraśca prasannaśca parānandarasākṣubdhaḥ 
paramānandāsvādaniścalaḥ svātmani svātmanā svasvarūpeṇa ramate || 98 ||

sarvakarmaphalatyāgī nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ |
na puṇyena na pāpena netareṇa ca lipyate || 99 ||

sarveti || netareṇa vilipyate puṇyapāpābhyāmitareṇa jātyāyurbhogarūpeṇa tadvipākenāpi 
na lipyate || 99 ||

sphaṭikaḥ pratibimbena yathā nāyāti rañjanam |
tajjñaḥ karmaphalenāntastathā nāyāti rajjanam || 100 ||

sphaṭika iti || sphaṭiko maṇiḥ pratibimbena nīlapītādinā dravyeṇa yathā rañjanaṃ 
tadvarṇasaṃkrāntiṃ nāyāti tathā tajjño brahmavidapi karmaphalena antaḥkaraṇena 
rañjanaṃ nāyāti || 100 ||

viharañjanatāvṛnde dehakartanapūjanaiḥ |
khedāhlādau na jānāti pratibimbagatairiva || 1 ||

viharanniti || janatāvṛnde janatāḥ nānājātīyā janasamūhāḥ tāsāṃ vṛnde vyūhe 
viharan bhedābhimānarahitastajjño dehasya kartanaiśchedanaiḥ pūjanaiḥ 
gandhapuṣpādibhirarcanaiḥ pratibimbagataiḥ svadehapratibimbagataiśchedanapūjanairiva 
khedāhlādau na jānāti || 1 ||

niḥstotro nirvikāraśca pūjyapūjāvivarjitaḥ |
saṃyuktaśca viyuktaśca sarvācāranayakramaiḥ || 2 ||

niḥstotra iti || tajjñaḥ pumānniḥstotraḥ svaviṣayātparaviṣayācca stotrānniṣkrānto 
nirvikāraśca pūjyapūjāvivarjitaḥ svavyatiriktasya pūjyasyābhāvāt | 
sarvācāranayakramaiḥ kadācitsaṃyuktaḥ kadācidviyuktaśca vartate || 2 ||

p. 802)

tasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca saḥ |
rāgadveṣabhayānandaistyajyate'pi ca yujyate || 3 ||

tasmāditi || tasmāttajjñālloko nodvijate sarvabhūtābhayapradānāt | sa ca lokānnodvijate 
bhayahetoḥ svavyatiriktasya vastuno'bhāvāt | rāgādibhistyajyate kadācidyujyate ca || 3 ||

prameye kasyacidapi nārohati mahāśayaḥ |
prameyīkriyate cāpi bālenāpyadurāśayaḥ || 4 ||

prameya iti || tajjño mahāśayatvāt kasyacidapi prabhoḥ prameye pramāviṣaye nārohati | 
mahatāmapi kadāciddurlabho bhavatītyarthaḥ | asau tajjño'durāśayatvāt bālenāpi kadācit 
prameyīkriyate | bālasyāpi kadācit sulabho bhavatītyarthaḥ || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 ||

tanuṃ tyajati vā tīrthe śvapacasya gṛhe'thavā |
mā kadācana vā rājanvartamāne ca vā kṣaṇe || 5 ||

jñānasaṃpattisamaye mukto'sau vigatāśayaḥ |
ahaṃbhrāntirhi bandhāya mokṣo jñānena tatkṣayaḥ || 6 ||

saṃpanno yasya so'yaṃ tu pūjārho manujaiḥ sadā |
sa pūjanīyaḥ sa stutyo namaskāryaḥ sa yatnataḥ || 7 ||

sa nirīkṣyo'bhivādyaśca vibhūtivibhavaiṣiṇā || 8 ||

na yajñatīrthairna tapaḥpradānairāsādyate tatparamaṃ pavitram |
āsādyate kṣīṇabhavāmayānāṃ bhaktyā satāmātmavidāṃ padaṃ yat || 9 ||

neti || kṣīṇabhavāmayānāmātmavidāṃ satāṃ bhaktyā sevayā paramaṃ padamāsādyate | 
tatpavitraṃ paramaṃ padaṃ yajñatīrthatapodānairapi nāsādyate || 9 ||

p. 803)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

evamuktvā sa bhagavānmanurbrāhmaṃ gṛhaṃ yayau |
ikṣvākurapi tāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya sthiro'bhavat || 110 ||

evamuktvā sa bhagavāniti || brahmagṛhaṃ brahmalokam || 110 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ 
sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe ikṣvākūpākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ 
sargaḥ || 13 ||

p. 803)

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 

rāma uvāca ||

evaṃsthite hi bhagavañjīvanmuktasya sanmateḥ |
apūrvā'tiśayaḥ ko'sau bhavatyātmavidāṃ vara || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ svavicāreṇa durbodhamapi tattvaṃ gurūpadeśātsubodhamiti darśitam | idānīṃ 
buddhatattvasya viśrāntasya nāsti prāyeṇa laukiko vyavahāra iti nidarśanārthaṃ 
munivyādhavṛttānto nirūpyate - evamiti || evaṃsthite jīvanmuktasya 
ākāśagamanādayo'tiśayā na santīti pūrvamuktam | evaṃsthite sati asya 
sanmaterjīvanmuktasya apūrvo'tiśayaḥ ko'sau bhavati || 1 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

jñasya kasmiṃścidevāṅga bhavatyatiśayena dhīḥ |
nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā sa ātmanyeva tiṣṭhati || 2 ||

jñasyeti || jñasya dhīḥ kasmiṃścideva viśvavilakṣaṇe kutracideva tattve atiśayena 
bhavati | sa ca tāvataiva nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā ca sannātmanyeva tiṣṭhati 
nānyadāśāste || 2 ||

p. 804)

mantrasiddhaistapaḥsiddhaistantrasiddhaiśca bhūriśaḥ |
kṛtamākāśayānādi kā tatra syādapūrvatā || 3 ||

mantreti || kā tatra syādapūrvatā ākāśagamanādeḥ pakṣyādisādhāraṇatvāt jīvabhāvasya 
vā nivṛtteḥ ko vā apūrvātiśaya ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

aṇimādyapi saṃprāptaṃ tādṛśaireva bhūriśaḥ |
yatnena sādhitatvāttairnetareṇātmadarśinā || 4 ||

aṇimādyapi aṣṭavidhamaiśvaryamapi tādṛśairmantrādisiddhaireva bhūriśaḥ 
saṃprāptam | itareṇa tvātmadarśinā na saṃprāptam | kutaḥ | taireva 
mantrādisiddhairyantnena sādhitatvāt | ātmadarśinā tvaṇimādyanapekṣiṇā 
prayatnenāsādhitatvāt || 4 ||

eṣa eva viśeṣo'sya na samo mūḍhabuddhibhiḥ |
sarvatrāsthāparityāgānnīrāgamamalaṃ manaḥ || 5 ||

eṣa eveti || asya jñasya sarvatra bāhyavastuni āsthāparityāgāddhetoḥ sarvatra mano 
nīrāgamamalaṃ ceti yat eṣa evāsya viśeṣo mūḍhabuddhibhiḥ samaḥ sādhāraṇo na 
bhavati || 5 ||

etāvadeva khalu liṅgamaliṅgamūrteḥ saṃśāntasaṃsṛticirabhramanirvṛtasya |
tajjñasya yanmadanakopaviṣādamohalobhāpadāmanudinaṃ nipuṇaṃ tanutvam || 6 ||

tameva viśeṣamāha - etāvaditi || aliṅgamūrtervarṇāśramādiliṅgarahitasya 
saṃśāntasaṃsṛticirabhramanirvṛtasya saṃśāntaḥ saṃsṛtirūpaḥ cirabhramo yasya | 
ataeva nirvṛtasya niścintasya tajjñasya madanakopaviṣādamohalobhāpadāṃ 
kāmakrodhādinimittānāṃ āpadāmanudinaṃ nipuṇaṃ nirvikāraṃ tanutvaṃ kṣaya iti yat 
etāvadeva liṅgaṃ viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

p. 805)

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

yathā sattvamupekṣya svaṃ śanairvipro durīhayā |
aṅgīkaroti śūdratvaṃ tathā jīvatvamīśvaraḥ || 7 ||

yatheti || yathā hi kaścidvipraḥ svamātmīyaṃ sattvaṃ jātyādibhiḥ 
praśastatvamupekṣyāvicārya durīhayā 
putrotpādanaparyantaśūdrāṅganāsaṅgādirūpayā duśceṣṭayā śūdratvamaṅgīkaroti | 
tathā ca manuḥ - śūdrāṃ śayanamāropya brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim | janayitvā 
sutaṃ tasyāṃ brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate iti | tathā durīhayā svasamkalpena svāvidyayā vā 
īśvaro'pi jīvatvamaṅgīkaroti | anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇīti 
śruteḥ || 7 ||

bhūtāni dvividhānyeva pratisarge sphuranti vai |
ādyacitspandajātāni tāni niṣkāraṇāni vai || 8 ||

bhūtānīti ślokadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ vākyam || dvividhānyeva bhūtāni carācararūpāḥ 
prāṇinaḥ pratisargaṃ sphuranti prādurbhavanti | tatra yāni bhūtāni ādyacitspandajātāni | 
spandaḥ sphuraṇaṃ sisṛkṣeti yāvat | ādyacitspandājjātāni bhūtāni niṣkāraṇāni 
karmāderjanmakāraṇasyābhāvāt ātmanaśca nirvikāratvenākāraṇatvāt || 8 ||

īśvarātsamupāgatya punarjanmāntarāṇi tu |
bhūtānyanubhavantyaṅga svakṛtaireva karmabhiḥ |
kāryakāraṇabhāvo'yamīdṛśo janmakarmabhiḥ || 9 ||

īśvarātsamupāgatya tu bhūtāni svakṛtaiḥ karmabhireva punaḥpunarjanmāntarāṇi 
anubhavanti | janmakarmaṇorayaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāva īdṛśaḥ uktaprakāraḥ prathamaṃ 
janma karmaṇaḥ sukṛtaduṣkṛtarūpasya kāraṇam | anantaraṃ tu karma janmano 
nāmarūpasya kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

p. 806)

akāraṇamupāyānti sarve jīvāḥ parāspadāt |
paścātteṣāṃ svakarmāṇi kāraṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 10 ||

etadeva spaṣṭayati - akāraṇamiti ardhatrayaṃ vākyam || 
sukhaduḥkhayorityupalakṣaṇam | jātyāyuṣorapi nānārūpayoḥ svakarmāṇyeva kāraṇam | 
ātmājñānāt ātmatattvasyājñānāt samutpannaḥ saṃkalpastu karmaṇāṃ kāraṇam || 10 || 
11 || 12 ||

ātmājñānātsamutpannaḥ saṃkalpaḥ karmakāraṇam || 11 ||

saṃkalpitvaṃ hi bandhasya kāraṇaṃ tatparityaja |
mokṣastu niḥsaṃkalpitvaṃ tadabhyāsaṃ dhiyā kuru || 12 ||

sāvadhāno bhava tvaṃ ca grāhyagrāhakasaṃgame |
ajasrameva saṃkalpadaśāḥ pariharañśanaiḥ || 13 ||

sāvadhāna iti || ca śabdo hetvarthe | ato hetoḥ svasaṃkalpadaśāḥ śanairabhyāsakrameṇa 
pariharan grāhyagrāhakasaṃgame dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe ajasrameva sāvadhāno bhava 
avyavahito bhava || 13 ||

mā bhava grāhyabhāvātmā grāhakātmā ca mā bhava |
bhāvanāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā yacchiṣṭaṃ tanmayo bhava || 14 ||

avadhānaprakāramevāha - mā bhaveti || grāhyabhāvātmā 
dṛśyabhāvādātmā'bhimānī mā bhava | grāhakātmā draṣṭṛtvābhimānī mā bhava 
kiṃtarhi akhilānāṃ bhāvānāṃ karmakartrādivāsanāṃ tyaktvā yacchiṣṭaṃ vastu 
karmādivilakṣaṇaṃ tanmayo bhava || 14 ||

ajasraṃ yaṃ yamevārthaṃ patatyakṣagaṇo'nagha |
badhyate tatra rāgeṇa virāgeṇa vimucyate || 15 ||

ajasramiti || akṣagaṇaḥ indriyasamūhoyaṃ yamevārthamajasraṃ patati gacchati tatra rāgeṇa 
cetpatati tarhi badhyate | virāgeṇa cetpatati tarhi vimucyate || 15 ||

p. 807)

yatkiṃcidrocate citte tadbaddho'si bhavasthitau |
na kiṃcidrocate citte tanmukto'si bhavasthitau || 16 ||

etadevāha - yaditi || 16 ||

tasmātpadārthanicayādrāma sthāvarajaṅgamāt |
tṛṇāderdevaparyantānmā kiṃcittava rocatām || 17 ||

tasmāditi || tava tubhyamityarthaḥ || 17 || 18 || 19 || 20 ||

aratiḥ sanyadaśnāsi yatkaroṣi jahāsi yat |
na kartāsi na bhoktāsi tatra muktamatiḥ śamī || 18 ||

santo'tītaṃ na śocanti bhaviṣyaccintayanti no |
vartamānaṃ ca gṛhṇanti kramaprāptaṃ sadānagha || 19 ||

manasi grathitāḥ pāśāstṛṣṇāmohamadādayaḥ |
manasaiva mano nāma chedanīyaṃ vijānatā || 20 ||

vivekenātitīkṣṇena balādaya ivāyasā |
manasaiva manaśchindhi saṃsārabhrāntiśāntaye || 21 ||

vivekeneti || vivekena atitīkṣṇaṃ yanmanastena manasā malinaṃ manaśchindhītyarthaḥ || 21 
|| 22 || 23 || 24 ||

kṣālayanti malenaiva malaṃ kṣālanakovidāḥ |
vārayantyasramasreṇa viṣaṃ prativiṣeṇa ca || 22 ||

jīvasya trīṇi rūpāṇi sthūlasūkṣmaparāṇi tu |
tatrāsya yatparaṃ rūpaṃ tadbhaja dve parityaja || 23 ||

pāṇipādamayo yo'yaṃ deho bhogāya valgati |
bhogārthametajjīvasya rūpaṃ sthūlamiha sthitam || 24 ||

p. 808)

svasaṃkalpamayākāre yāvatsaṃsārabhāvi yat |
cittaṃ tadviddhi jīvasya rūpaṃ rāmātivāhikam || 25 ||

sveti || cittamevāsya jīvasya ātivāhikam | lokāntaragamanāgamanayogyaṃ 
sūkṣmarūpamityarthaḥ || 25 || 26 ||

ādyantarahitaṃ satyaṃ cinmātraṃ nirvikalpakam |
yattadviddhi paraṃ rūpaṃ jīvasyādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 26 ||

etatturyapadaṃ śuddhamatra baddhapado bhava |
saṃparityajya pūrve dve mā tatrātmamatirbhava || 27 ||

etaditi || turīyaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇaśarīrāpekṣayā caturtham || 27 ||

rāma uvāca ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sthitaṃ triṣvapyalakṣitam |
turyaṃ brūhi viśeṣeṇa vivicya munināyaka || 28 ||

jāgraditi || jāgradādiṣu triṣu sthitaṃ avasthitamapi jāgradādibhiralakṣitaṃ avaśeṣitaṃ 
asaṃspandaṃ turyaṃ brūhītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

ahaṃbhāvānahaṃbhāvau tyaktvā sadasatī tathā |
yadasaṃsaktamasvacchaṃ sthitaṃ tatturyamucyate || 29 ||

ahamiti || yaccaitanyaṃ ahaṃbhāvānahaṃbhāvau ahaṃ nāhamiti cābhimānaṃ sadasatī 
sattvāsattvābhimānaṃ ca tyaktvā asaṃsaktaṃ svacchaṃ ca sthitaṃ tattādṛśacaitanyaṃ 
turyamucyate || 29 ||

yā svacchā samatā śāntā jīvanmuktavyavasthitiḥ |
sākṣyavasthā vyavahṛtau sā turyakalanocyate || 30 ||

yeti || svacchā niṣkalaṅkā samatayā śāntatayā ca jīvanmuktasya sthiturūpāyāṃ 
vyavahṛtau sākṣyavasthā audāsīnyāvasthā sā turyakalanā turyāvasthocyate || 30 ||

p. 809)

naitajjāgranna ca svapnaḥ saṃkalpānāmasaṃbhavāt |
suṣuptabhāvo nāpyetadabhāvājjaḍatāsthiteḥ || 31 ||

naitaditi || etatturyapadaṃ jāgranna svapnaśca na saṃkalpānāmabhāvāt | 
etatsuṣuptabhāvo'pi na jaḍatāsthiterabhāvāt || 31 ||

śāntasamyakprabuddhānāṃ yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat |
vilīnaṃ turyamityāhurabuddhānāṃ sthiraṃ sthitam || 32 ||

śānteti || śāntā ye samyak prabuddhāḥ teṣāṃ yathāsthitamevedaṃ jagat brahmaṇi 
vilīnaṃ tatturyamityāhuḥ | abuddhānāṃ tu sthirameva sthitam || 32 ||

ahaṃkārakalātyāge samatāyāḥ samudgame |
viśarārau kṛte citte turyāvasthopatiṣṭhate || 33 ||

ahamiti || viśarārau viśaraṇaśīle || 33 || 34 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

athemaṃ śṛṇu dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathyamānaṃ mayādhunā |
prabuddho'pi yathā bodhamupaiṣi vibudhopama || 34 ||

kasmiṃścitkānanābhoge mahāmaunavyavasthitam |
dṛṣṭvādbhutamidaṃ kiṃcinmuniṃ papraccha lubdhakaḥ || 35 ||

kasminniti || mahāmaunavyavasthitam | mahāmaunaṃ nāma 
dvaitaprapañcānanusaṃdhānam || 35 || 36 ||

paścādupagato bāṇabhinnaṃ mṛgamabhidrutam |
mune madīyabāṇena viddho mṛga ihāgataḥ |
kva prayāto mṛga iti pratyuvāca sa taṃ muniḥ || 36 ||

samaśīlā vayaṃ sādho munayo vanavāsinaḥ |
nāsmākamastyahaṃkāro vyavahāreṣu yaḥ kṣamaḥ || 37 ||

sameti || samaśīlāḥ samaṃ brahmaiva śīlayantyanusaṃdadhata iti samaśīlāḥ | śīla 
samādhāviti dhātuḥ || 37 || 38 ||

p. 810)

sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi karotīha sakhe manaḥ |
ahaṃkāramayaṃ tanme nūnaṃ pragalitaṃ ciram || 38 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyā daśā medmi na kāścana |
turya evāvatiṣṭhe'haṃ tatra dṛśyaṃ na vidyate || 39 ||

jāgraditi || turye pūrvoktāyāṃ turyāvasthāyām || 39 || 40 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā munimukhyasya rāghava |
lubdhako'rthamavijñāya jagāmābhimatāṃ diśam || 40 ||

ato vacmi mahābāho nāsti turyetarā daśā |
nirvikalpā hi citturyaṃ tadevāstīha netarat || 41 ||

ata iti || turyetarā turyavyatiriktā daśā vastuto nāsti kalpitatvāt | hi yasmātkāraṇāt 
nirvikalpā cideva turyam || 41 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ trayaṃ rūpaṃ hi cetasaḥ |
śāntaṃ ghoraṃ ca mūḍhaṃ ca tryātma cittamiha sthitam || 42 ||

jāgraditi || hi yasmātkāraṇāt jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ trayaṃ cetasa eva rūpaṃ avasthā 
nātmano'to ghoraṃ śāntaṃ mūḍhaṃ ceti jāgradādiṣu cittaṃ tryātma traya ātmānaḥ 
svabhāvā yasya tādṛśaṃ sthitam || 42 ||

ghoraṃ jāgranmayaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ svapnamayaṃ sthitam |
mūḍhaṃ suṣuptabhāvasthaṃ tribhirhīnaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

etadeva vivṛṇoti - jāgranmayaṃ cittaṃ ghoraṃ bhavet 
sukhaduḥkhasaṃrambhabāhulyāt | svapnamayaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ 
tathāvidhasaṃrambhābhāvāt | suṣuptabhāvasthaṃ mūḍhaṃ jāḍyabhūyiṣṭhatvāt | tribhiḥ 
śāntādirūpaiḥ hīnaṃ tu cittaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet nirvikāratvāt || 43 ||

p. 811)

yacca cittaṃ mṛtaṃ yacca sattvamekaṃ sthitaṃ samam |
tadeva yoginaḥ sarve yatnātsaṃpādayanti hi || 44 ||

yacceti || yacca cittaṃ mṛtamityuktaṃ tacca tadeva cittaṃ samamekaṃ ca sattvaṃ 
sattvaguṇarūpaṃ sthitam | atastadeva cittaṃ sarve yogino yatnātsaṃpādayanti || 44 ||

samastasaṃkalpavilāsamukte turye pade tiṣṭha nirāmayātmā |
yatra sthitāḥ sādhu sadaiva muktāḥ praśāntabhedā munayo mahāntaḥ || 45 ||

samasteti || yatra yasmiṃsturye pade || 45 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe munivyādhopākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ 
sargaḥ || 14 ||

p. 811)

pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

siddhānto'dhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ sarvāpahnava eva hi |
nāvidyāstīha no māyā śāntaṃ brahmedamagrimam || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ viśrāntasya bāhyavyavahārabhāro nāstīti darśitam | idānīṃ sarvasya cāsya 
jñānaśāstrasya jñānabhūmikāsāratvāt tatsvarūpaṃ vistareṇa nirūpayituṃ 
antimamidamākhyānamārabhyate - siddhānta iti || śāntamagrimamidaṃ brahmaivāsti 
avidyā māyā tatkāryaṃ ca nāstīti sarvaprapañcāpahnava evādhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ 
siddhāntaḥ || 1 ||

śānta eva cidākāśe svasthe samasamātmani |
samagraśaktikhacite brahmeti kalitābhidhe || 2 ||

śānta iti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || śāntādilakṣaṇe brahmeti kalitābhidhe cidākāśa eva 
kecidvādinaḥ śūnyatvaṃ kecittu vijñānamātratāṃ kecitpunarīśvararūpatvaṃ nirṇīya 
parasparaṃ vivadante || 2 || 3 ||

p. 812)

nirṇīya kecicchūnyatvaṃ kecidvijñānamātratām |
kecidīśvararūpatvaṃ vivadante parasparam || 3 ||

sarvameva parityajya mahāmaunī bhavānagha |
nirvāṇavānnirmananaḥ kṣīṇacittaḥ praśāntadhīḥ || 4 ||

sarvamiti || tvaṃ ca sarvameva vivādaṃ parityajya nirmanano niḥsaṃkalpavikalpaḥ 
kṣīṇacitto nirvāsanacittaḥ praśāntadhīśca san mahāmaunī bāhyamananusaṃdadhan 
nirvāṇavān jīvanmukto bhava || 4 ||

ātmanyeva praśāntātmā mūkāndhabadhiropamaḥ |
nityamantarmukho bhūtvā tvamāsvāntaḥ prapūrṇadhīḥ || 5 ||

ātmanīti || tvaṃ nityamantarmukho bhūtvā ātmanyeva praśāntātmā nirvṛtacittaḥ 
mūkāndhabadhiropamaḥ cittasyāntarmukhatvāt niṣphalabāhyendriyavyāpāraḥ antaḥ 
prapūrṇadhīrāsva tiṣṭha || 5 ||

jāgratyeva suṣuptasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi rāghava |
antaḥ sarvaparityāgī bahiḥ kuru yathāgatam || 6 ||

jāgratīti || jāgratyeva satyeva bāhyendriyavyāpāre suṣuptastho nirvikāracittaḥ karmāṇi 
kuru | tadeva spaṣṭayati - antaḥ sarvaparityāgī rāgadveṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya 
bahiryathāgataṃ yathāprāptaṃ karma kuru || 6 ||

cittasattā paraṃ duḥkhaṃ cittāsattā paraṃ sukham |
antaścittaṃ cidekātmā naya kṣayamavedanāt || 7 ||

citteti || yataścittasattāsatte eva pare duḥkhasukhe | ataścidekātmā cidekarasaḥ san 
avedanāt bāhyānanusaṃdhānāddhetościttaṃ kṣayaṃ naya || 7 ||

p. 813)

dṛṣṭvā ramyamaramyaṃ vā stheyaṃ pāṣāṇavatsamam |
etāvatātmayatnena jitā bhavati saṃsṛtiḥ || 8 ||

dṛṣṭveti || ramyamaramyaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā pāṣāṇavat samaṃ nirvikāraṃ stheyam | 
etāvataivātmayatnena saṃsṛtirjitā bhavati || 8 ||

saṃvedanīyaṃ na sukhaṃ nāsukhaṃ naiva madhyamam |
etāvatātmayatnena duḥkhānto'nanta āpyate || 9 ||

saṃvedanīyamiti || sukhametat duḥkhametat madhyamamanubhavarūpametaditi tritayamapi na 
saṃvedanīyaṃ nānusaṃdhānīyam | etāvatātmayatnena ananto duḥkhāntaḥ ātyantikī 
duḥkhanivṛttirāpyate || 9 ||

āpīnamaṇḍalaśaśāṅkavadantareva śrīmadrasāyanamayaḥ sukhameti tajjñaḥ |
vijñātasarvabhuvanatrayavastusāraḥ kurvanna nāma kurute paramabhyupetaḥ || 10 ||

āpīneti || āpīnamaṇḍalaśaśāṅkavat pūrṇenduvattajjñaḥ antaḥ śrīmadrasāyanamayaḥ 
amṛtamayaḥ sukhaṃ svarūpasukhameti | vijñātasarvabhuvanatrayavastusāraḥ tajjñaḥ 
paraṃ paramātmānaṃ abhyupetaḥ karmāṇi kurvannapi na nāma kurute na kuruta eva 
abhimānābbhāvāt || 10 || 11 ||

rāma uvāca ||

saptānāṃ yogabhūmīnāmabhyāsaḥ kriyate katham |
kīdṛśāni ca cihnāni bhūmikāṃ prati yoginaḥ || 11 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

pravṛttaśca nivṛttaśca bhavati dvividhaḥ pumān |
svargāpavargonmukhayoḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇametayoḥ || 12 ||

pravṛtta iti || svargāpavargonmukhayoḥ sakāmadharmānuṣṭhānena svargonmukhaḥ 
pravṛttaḥ | niṣkāmadharmānuṣṭhānenāpavargonmukho nivṛttaḥ || 12 ||

p. 814)

kiyattannāma nirvāṇaṃ varaṃ saṃsṛtireva me |
iti nirṇīya kartā yaḥ sa pravṛtta udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||

kiyaditi || tat nirvāṇaṃ nāma kiyat alpameva | bhoktavyasya vastvantarasyābhāvāt | 
saṃsṛtireva me varaṃ prārthanīyaṃ vastu bhoktavyānāṃ viṣayasukhānāmānantyāt | iti 
nirṇīya yaḥ pravṛttihetubhūtāni karmāṇi kartā sa pumānpravṛtta udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||

calārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvāpraveśavat |
anekajanmanāmante vivekī jāyate pumān || 14 ||

caleti || calārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvāpraveśavat calayorarṇavayoryugasya yugmasya 
chidre madhyavartitīravivare kūrmasya grīvayā sādhanabhūtayā praveśe sati yathā purato 
nirgamane paścānnivartate tathaiva chidrāvasthāne vā na ca kvāpi viśrāntiḥ tathā 
prāktanaṃ bhavasāgaraṃ parityajya bhavāntaraṃ pravivikṣorjīvasya na kvāpi viśrāntiḥ | 
tathāhi | prāktane janmani jarāmaraṇādiduḥkhaparamparā bhāvini bālyādiduḥkhasaṃtatiḥ 
madhyavartini yātanādehe garbhavāse ca mahat duḥkhamiti | itthaṃ duḥkhamayānāṃ 
anekeṣāṃ janmanāṃ ante pumān kutaścit puṇyaparipākāt vivekī jāyate || 14 ||

asārā bata saṃsāravyavasthālaṃ mamaitayā |
kiṃ karmabhiḥ paryuṣitairdinaṃ taireva nīyate || 15 ||

asāreti || saṃsāravyavasthā asārā niḥsārā bata | mama etayā saṃsāravyavasthayā alam | 
paryuṣitairgatasāraiḥ karmabhirapi kiṃ phalaṃ kimiti taireva paryuṣitaiḥ 
karmabhirdinamakhilaṃ nīyate || 15 ||

p. 815)

kriyātiśayanirmuktaṃ kiṃ syādviśramaṇaṃ para |
iti niścayavānyo'ntah sa nivṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 16 ||

kriyātiśayeti || kriyātiśayena nirmuktaṃ karmaphalatāratamyarahitaṃ paramutkṛṣṭaṃ 
viśramaṇaṃ kiṃ syāt ityevamantarniścayavān yo mumukṣuḥ sa nivṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 
16 ||

kathaṃ virāgavānbhūtvā saṃsārābdhiṃ tarāmyaham |
evaṃ vicāraṇaparo yadā bhavati sanmatiḥ || 17 ||

kathamiti ślokaṣaṭkaṃ vākyam || virāgo vairāgyam || 17 ||

virāgamupayātyantarvāsanāsvanuvāsaram |
kriyāsūdārarūpāsu kramate modate'nvaham || 18 ||

anuvāsaraṃ pratidinaṃ vāsanāsu virāgamupayāti | udārarūpāsu praśastāsu kramate 
kartumutsahate | vṛttisargatāyaneṣu kramaḥ ityātmanepadam || 18 ||

grāmyāsu jaḍaceṣṭāsu satataṃ vicikitsati |
nodāharati marmāṇi puṇyakarmāṇi sevate || 19 ||

grāmyāsviti || grāmyāsu grāme bhavāsu jaḍānāṃ ceṣṭāsu kṛṣyādiṣu vicikitsati 
saṃśayena yukta ityarthaḥ | pareṣāṃ marmāṇi nodāharati nodghāṭayati | na 
kaṃcinmarmaṇi spṛśet iti niṣedhāt || 19 ||

ananyodvegakārīṇi mṛdukarmāṇi sevate |
pāpādbibheti satataṃ na ca bhogamapekṣate || 20 ||

ananyodvegakārīṇi anyeṣāmabhayaṃkarāṇi | mṛdukarmāṇi ahiṃsrāṇi karmāṇi || 20 ||

snehapraṇayagarbhāṇi peśalānyucitāni ca |
deśakālopapannāni vacanānyabhibhāṣate |
tadāsau prathamāmekāṃ prāpto bhavati bhūmikām || 21 ||

snehapraṇayagarbhāṇi snehaḥ premā praṇayo viśrambhastadgarbhāṇi || 21 ||

p. 816)

manasā karmaṇā vācā sajjanānupasevate |
yataḥkutaścidānīya jñānaśāstrāṇyavekṣate || 22 ||

manasā vācā ca sajjanān jñānina upasevate śuśrūṣate | itthamācaransanmatiḥ 
prathamāṃ śubhecchārūpāmekāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpto bhavatītyanvayaḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ vicāravānyaḥ syātsaṃsārottaraṇaṃ prati |
sa bhūmikāvānityuktaḥ śeṣastvārya iti smṛtaḥ || 23 ||

evamiti || saṃsārottaraṇa. prati evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa yo vicāravānsyāt sa eva 
bhūmikāvānityuktaḥ prathamabhūmikāṃ prāpta ityucyate | śeṣastu sanmārgavartī ārya iti 
smṛtaḥ || 23 ||

vicāranāmnīmitarāmāgato yogabhūmikām |
śrutismṛtisadācāradhāraṇādhyānakarmaṇaḥ |
mukhyayā vyākhyayā khyātāñśrayati śreṣṭhapaṇḍitān || 24 ||

vicāreti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || śrutismṛtisadācāradhāraṇādhyānakarmaṇaḥ 
śrutyādayaḥ karmāṇi kartavyāni anusaṃdheyāni ca yeṣāṃ tān | mukhyayā praśastayā 
vyākhyayā adhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyānena khyātān śreṣṭhapaṇḍitān śrayati | 
dhyānakarmaṇāmiti pāṭhe nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | śrutyāditatparāṇāṃ madhye ye 
śreṣṭhāḥ paṇḍitāstān śrayatītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

padārthapravibhāgajñaḥ kāryākāryavinirṇayam |
jānātyadhigataśravyo gṛhaṃ gṛhapatiryathā || 25 ||

padārthapravibhāgajñaḥ nityānityavastupravibhāgajñaḥ adhigataśravyaḥ 
śrutādhyātmaśāstraḥ gṛhapatiḥ gṛhamiva kāryākāryavinirṇayaṃ tattvato jānāti || 
25 ||

madābhimānamātsaryadambhamohātiśāyitām |
bahirapyarthitāmīṣattyajatyahiriva tvacam || 26 ||

īṣadbahirarthitāṃ sphuritāmapi madābhimānamātsaryadambhamohātiśāyitāṃ 
madādīnāmatiśayasaṃpattiṃ ahistvacamiva tyajati || 26 ||

p. 817)

itthaṃbhūtamatiḥ śāstre gurusajjanasevayā |
sa rahasyamaśeṣeṇa yathāvadadhigacchati || 27 ||

itthaṃbhūtamatiḥ pūrvoktasadvāsanāvāsitamatiḥ saḥ dvitīyabhūmikāṃ prāpto 
gurusajjanasevayā sādhanena śāstre rahasyaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvatsamyagadhicchati || 27 ||

asaṃsaṅgābhidhāmanyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yogabhūmikām |
tataḥ patatyasau kāntaḥ puṣpaśayyāmivāmalām || 28 ||

asaṃsaṃgeti ślokapañcakaṃ vākyam || asaṃsaṅgābhidhāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tanumānaseti yā 
pūrvoktā saiva mānamasya | 
tanutvādviṣayeṣvāsaṅgābhāvādasaṃsaṅgāmidhāsaṃpanneti na pūrvottaravirodhaḥ || 
28 ||

yathāvacchāstravākyārthe matimādhāya niścalām |
tāpasāśramaviśrāntairadhyātmakathanakramaiḥ || 29 ||

śāstrāṇāṃ adhyātmaviṣayāṇāṃ vākyārthe ātmādvaitalakṣaṇe yathāvanniścalāṃ 
matimādhāya tāpasāśrameṣu viśrāntairadhyātmaniṣṭhaiḥ saha 
adhyātmakathanakramaiḥ || 29 ||

saṃsāranindakaistadvadvairāgyakathanakramaiḥ |
śilāśayyāsanāsīno jarayatyāyurātatam || 30 ||

saṃsāranindakairvairāgyakathanaiśca śilāyāmeva śayyāyāṃ yatraivāsana evāsīnaḥ 
sannātatamāyurjarayati kṣapayati || 30 ||

vanāvanivihāreṇa cittopaśamaśobhinā |
asaṅgasukhasaukhyena kāla. nayati nītimān || 31 ||

vyutthānadaśāyāṃ vanāvanivihāreṇa samādhau punaścittopaśamaśobhinā 
asaṅgasukhasaukhyena śabdādisaṅgasukhadanyat yatsaukhyaṃ tena avidyamānaṃ 
saṅgasukhaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣā. ātmārāmāṇāṃ yatsaukhyaṃ teneti vā svarūpasukhamucyate 
| tena ca kālaṃ jīvitakālaṃ nayati || 31 ||

p. 818)

abhyāsātsādhuśāstrāṇāṃ karaṇātpuṇyakarmaṇām |
jantoryathāvadeveyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ pasīdati || 32 ||

iyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ asaṃsaṅgābhidhāyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ yā jñānakakṣā 
seyamityarthaḥ || 32 ||

tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpya buddho'nubhavati svayam |
dviprakāramasaṃsaṅgaṃ tasya bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 33 ||

tatraivāvāntarabhedanirūpaṇāyāha - tṛtīyāmiti || tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpya 
buddho jñānī sāmānyaṃ śreṣṭhameva ca dviprakāramasaṃsaṅgamanubhavati || 33 ||

dvividho'yamasaṃsaṅgaḥ sāmānyaḥ śreṣṭha eva ca |
nāhaṃ bhoktā na kartā ca na bādhyo na ca bādhakaḥ || 34 ||

neti || ahaṃ kartā na niṣkriyatvāt | bhoktā ca na nityatṛptatvāt | bādhakaśca na 
nirvyāpāratvāt || 34 ||

ityasañjanamartheṣu sāmānyāsaṅganāmakam || 35 ||

ityevamartheṣu yadasañjanaṃ saṅgarāhityaṃ tatsāmānyāsaṅganāmakam || 35 ||

prākkarmanirmitaṃ sarvamīśvarādhīnameva vā |
sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ kaivātra mama kartṛtā || 36 ||

etadeva prapañcayati - prāgiti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā sarvaṃ 
nirīśvaravāde prākkarmanirmitam | seśvaravāde tu īśvarādhīnameva | 
atrāsminpakṣadvaye'pi mama kaiva kartṛtā | na kācidityarthaḥ || 36 ||

bhogābhogā mahārogāḥ saṃpadaḥ aramāpadaḥ |
viyogāyaiva saṃyogā ādhayo vyādhayo dhiyaḥ || 37 ||

bhogābhogāḥ viṣayavistārāḥ mahārogāḥ paryantaparitāpitvāt saṃpadaḥ samṛddhayaḥ 
paramāpadaḥ arjanarakṣaṇādinimittaduḥkhahetutvāt | ādhayaścintā dhiyo vyādhayaḥ 
buddhikleśahetutvāt || 37 ||

p. 819)

kālaḥ kavalanodyuktaḥ sarvabhāvānvināśayan |
tiṣṭhatīti vicāro yaḥ sāmānyo'sāvasaṃgamaḥ || 38 ||

kālaśca kavalanodyuktaḥ saṃhārodyataḥ sansarvabhāvānvināśayan tiṣṭhatīti yo vicāraḥ 
asau sāmānyāsaṃgamaḥ || 38 ||

anena kramayogena saṃyogena mahātmanām |
viyogenāsatāmantaḥ prayogeṇātmasaṃvidām || 39 ||

śreṣṭhamasaṅgamāha - aneneti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || anena 
pūrvoktakramayogena abhyāsayogena mahātmanāṃ saṃyogena asatāṃ durjanānāṃ 
viyogena varjanena ātmasaṃvidāṃ ātmavicārāṇāṃ prayogeṇa ca || 39 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena saṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ |
karāmalakavadvastunyāgate sphuṭatāṃ dṛḍham || 40 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yaḥ saṃtatābhyāsaḥ samādhyabhyāsaḥ tadyogataḥ 
karāmalakavadvastuni sphuṭatāmāgate sati || 40 ||

nāhaṃ karteśvaraḥ kartā karma vā prāktanaṃ mama |
kṛtvā dūratare nūnamiti śabdārthabhāvanām || 41 ||

nāhaṃ kartā īśvaraḥ prāktanaṃ vā karmaiva karteti śabdārthabhāvanāṃ 
śabdārthānusaṃdhānaṃ dūratare'tyantadūre kṛtvā tyaktvā || 41 ||

saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre sāre paramakāraṇe |
yanmaunamāsanaṃ śāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 42 ||

paramakāraṇe sarvakāraṇe sāre abādhite saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre prapañcātīte pare 
brahmaṇi maunaṃ śāntaṃ ca yadāsanaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 42 ||

p. 820)

yannāntarna bahirnādho nordhvaṃ nāśāsu nāmbare |
na padārthe nāpadārthe na jaḍe na ca cetane || 43 ||

tadeva viśinaṣṭi - yaditi ślokadayaṃ vākyam || 
yadbhāsanarūpamāśritamantarādibhiḥ deśaviśeṣairbhāvābhāvarūpaiḥ 
jaḍājaḍarūpairvastubhirna paricchidyate || 43 ||

āśritaṃ bhāsanaṃ śāntamabhāsanamabhāvanam |
anādyantamajaṃ kāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 44 ||

abhāsanaṃ avidyamānaṃ svavyatiriktaṃ bhāsanaṃ prakāśakaṃ yasya | abhāvanaṃ 
avidyamānaṃ bhāvanaṃ svavyatiriktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ sarvaprakāśakaṃ 
sarvakāraṇaṃ ca anādyantamajaṃ śāntaṃ kāntaṃ ca tattādṛśaṃ 
bhāsanarūpamāśritaṃ śreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 44 ||

saṃtoṣāmodamadhuraḥ satkāryāmalapallavaḥ |
cittanālāgrasaṃlīno vighnakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭaḥ || 45 ||

asyāstṛtīyabhūmikāyā hetumāha - saṃtoṣeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || 
saṃtoṣāmodamadhuraḥ alaṃbuddhiḥ saṃtoṣaḥ tajjanyenāmodena harṣeṇa madhuraḥ 
makarandavān | satkāryāṇyevāmalāni pallavāni patrāṇi yasya saḥ | cittameva nālaḥ 
tasyāgre saṃllīnaḥ vighnaireva kaṇṭakaiḥ saṃkaṭaḥ saṃkīrṇaḥ || 45 ||

vivekapadmāṃ rūḍho'ntarvivekārkavikāsitaḥ |
phalaṃ phalatyasaṃsaṅgāṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāmimām || 46 ||

antarhṛdaye rūḍho vivekarūpeṇārkeṇa vikāsitaḥ san vivekapadmāṃ asaṃsaṅgāṃ 
tṛtīyāmimāṃ bhūmikāmeva phalaṃ phalati || 46 ||

samavāyādviśuddhānāṃ saṃcayātpuṇyakarmaṇām |
kākatālīyayogena prathamodeti bhūmikā || 47 ||

idānīṃ prathamabhūmikāyā hetumāha - samavāyāditi || viśuddhānāṃ 
niṣkalmaṣāṇāṃ sajjanānāṃ samavāyāt puṇyakarmaṇāṃ saṃcayācca kākatālīyayogena 
daivagatyā prathamā bhūmikodeti || 47 ||

p. 821)

bhūmiḥ proditamātrāntaramṛtāṅkurikeva sā |
vivekenāmbusekena rakṣyā pālyā prayatnataḥ || 48 ||

bhūmiriti || sā prathamā bhūmiramṛtāṅkurikeva proditamātrāpi vivekena 
vivekarūpeṇāmbusekena prayatnataḥ pālyā rakṣyā ca || 48 ||

yenāṃśenollasatyeṣā vicāreṇodayaṃ nayet |
tamevānudinaṃ yatnātkṛṣīvala ivāṅkuram || 49 ||

yeneti || eṣā bhūmikā yenāṃśenollasati tamevāṃśaṃ vicāreṇa yatnādanudinaṃ 
kṛṣīvalo'ṅkuramivodayaṃ nayet || 49 ||

eṣā hi parimṛṣṭāntaranyāsāṃ prasavaikabhūḥ |
dvitīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ yatnāttṛtīyāṃ prāpnuyāttataḥ || 50 ||

eṣeti || eṣā bhūmikā antaḥparimṛṣṭā vicāreṇodayaṃ nītā satī anyāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ 
prasavaikabhūḥ | tatastasyā eva bhūmikāyā hetordvitīyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ ca bhūmikāṃ 
prāpnuyāt || 50 ||

śreṣṭhāsaṃsaṅgatā hyeṣā tṛtīyā bhūmikātra hi |
bhavati projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalanaḥ pumān || 51 ||

śreṣṭheti || yaiṣā śreṣṭhā asaṃsaṅgatā tṛtīyā bhūmikāsti atra asyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ 
vartamānaḥ pumān projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalano bhavati || 51 ||

rāma uvāca ||

mūḍhasyāsatkulotthasya pravṛttasyādhamasya ca |
aprāptayogasaṅgasya kathamuttaraṇaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

mūḍhasyeti || mūḍhasya ajñasya pravṛttasya kāmyakarmaniṣṭhasya || 52 ||

p. 822)

ekāmatha dvitīyāṃ vā tṛtīyāṃ vaitarāṃ ca vā |
ārūḍhasya mṛtasyātha kīdṛśī bhagavangatiḥ || 53 ||

ekāmiti || dvitīyāṃ tṛtīyāmitarāṃ ca vā ekāṃ bhūmikāmārūḍhasya athānantaraṃ 
mṛtasya kīdṛśī gatiḥ || 53 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

mūḍhasyārūḍhadoṣasya tāvatsaṃsṛtirātatā |
yāvajjanmāntaraśatairnoditā prathamātra bhūḥ || 54 ||

prathamapraśnasyottaraṃ ślokatrayeṇāha - mūḍhasyeti || ārūḍhadoṣasya 
pravṛddharāgādidoṣasya mūḍhasya janmāntaraśatairapi yāvatprathamā bhūmikā 
noditā tāvatsaṃsṛtirevātatā bhavati || 54 ||

athavā sādhusaṃgatyā kākatālīyayogataḥ |
saṃsārasya parāmarśādvairāgyaṃ samudeti hi || 55 ||

athavā kākatālīyayogataḥ sādhusaṃgatyā saṃsārasya 
parāmarśāddoṣadarśanādvairāgyodaye || 55 ||

vairāgye'bhyudite jantoravaśyaṃ bhūmikodayaḥ |
tato naśyati saṃsāra iti śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 56 ||

bhūmikodayātsaṃsāro naśyatīti śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 56 ||

yogabhūmikayotkrāntajīvitasya śarīriṇaḥ |
bhūmikāṃśānusāreṇa kṣīyate pūrvaduṣkṛtam || 57 ||

dvitīyapraśnasyottaraṃ ślokapañcakenāha - yogeti || yogabhūmikayā 
prathamādiṣvanyatamayotkrāntajīvitasya mṛtasya śarīriṇo jīvasya 
bhūmikāṃśānusāreṇa bhūmikāprakarṣānusāreṇaiva pūrvaduṣkṛtaṃ kṣīyate || 57 ||

tataḥ suravimāneṣu lokapālapureṣu ca |
meruparvatakuñjeṣu ramate ramaṇīsakhaḥ || 58 ||

tataḥ sukṛtamahimnā suravimānādiṣu svargapradeśeṣu ramaṇīsakho ramate || 58 ||

p. 823)

tataḥ sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca purā kṛte |
bhogakṣayātparikṣīṇe jāyante yogino bhuvi || 59 ||

tataḥ purā kṛte sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca bhogakṣayāt 
kṣayahetorbhūmikāṃśācca parikṣīṇe sati bhuvi || 59 ||

śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe gupte guṇavatāṃ satām |
janitvā yogamevaite sevante yogavāsitāḥ || 60 ||

śucīnāṃ guṇavatāṃ śrīmatāṃ satāṃ gupte surakṣite gehe yogino jāyante | janitvā caite 
yogavāsitatvāt yogameva sevante || 60 ||

tatra prāgbhāvanābhyastaṃ yogabhūmikramaṃ budhāḥ |
dṛṣṭvoparipatantyuccairuttaraṃ bhūmikākramam || 61 ||

tatra ca prāgbhāvanābhyastaṃ yogabhūmikākramaṃ dṛṣṭvā uttaraṃ bhūmikākramaṃ 
paripatanti abhyasanti || 61 ||

bhūmikātritayaṃ tvetadrāma jāgraditi smṛtam |
jāgratīvātra vispaṣṭaṃ bhedabuddhyanuvartanāt || 62 ||

bhūmiketi || etatpūrvoktaṃ bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraditi smṛtam | kutaḥ atra asyāṃ 
bhūmikāyāṃ jāgratīva vispaṣṭaṃ bhedabuddhyanuvartanāt || 62 ||

udeti yogayuktānāmatra kevalamāryatā |
yāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūḍhabuddhīnāmapyudeti mumukṣutā || 63 ||

udetīti || atra bhūmikātraye yogayuktānāṃ pūrvamāryatā kevalamudeti yāmāryatāṃ 
dṛṣṭvā mūḍhabuddhīnāmapi mumukṣutodeti || 63 ||

kartavyamācarankāmamakartavyamanācaran |
tiṣṭhati prakṛtācāro yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 64 || 

āryalakṣaṇaṃ ślokadvayenāha - kartavyamiti || prakṛtācāraḥ 
prakṛtamāvaśyakaṃ dehadhāraṇopayuktamācaran yathāsthitaṃ sthitirmaryādā 
tadanatikramya || 64 || 65 ||

p. 824)

yathācāraṃ yathācittaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathāsthitam |
vyavahāramupādatte yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 65 ||

prathamāyāmaṅkuritaṃ bhūmau vikasitaṃ tataḥ |
dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ phalatyāryatvamuttamam || 66 ||

prathamāyāmiti || āryatvaṃ prathamāyāṃ bhūmāvaṅkuritaṃ bhavati | tato dvitīyāyāṃ 
vikasitaṃ sat tṛtīyāyāṃ phalati || 66 || 67 ||

āryatāyāṃ mṛto yogī śuddhasaṃkalpasaṃbhṛtān |
bhogānbhuktvā ciraṃ kālaṃ yogavāñjāyate punaḥ || 67 ||

bhūmikātritayābhyāsādajñāne kṣayamāgate |
samyagjñānodaye citte pūrṇacandrodayopame || 68 ||

bhūmiketi ślokadvayaṃ vākyam | pūrvoktabhūmikātritayābhyāsāt ajñāne kṣayamāgate 
samyagjñānodaye ca sati citte pūrṇacandrodayopame sati || 68 ||

nirvibhāgamanādyante yogino yuktacetasaḥ |
samaṃ sarvaṃ prapaśyanti caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ || 69 ||

anādyante vastuni yuktacetasaḥ caturthīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatā yoginaḥ sarvaṃ 
jagannirvibhāgaṃ samaṃ prapaśyanti || 69 ||

advaite sthairyamāyāte dvaite praśamamāgate |
paśyanti svapnavallokaṃ caturthīṃ bhūmikāmitāḥ || 70 ||

advaita iti || itāḥ prāptāḥ || 70 ||

bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraccaturthī svapna ucyate |
cittaṃ tu śaradabhrāṃśavilāyaṃ pravilīyate || 71 ||

bhūmiketi || caturthī bhūmikā svapna ucyate | yasmāttasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ cittaṃ 
śaradabhrāṃśavilāyaṃ pravilīyate | śaradabhrāṃśavatpravilīyata ityarthaḥ || 71 ||

p. 825)

sattāvaśeṣa evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gataḥ |
jagadvikalpo nodeti cittasyātra vilāpanāt || 72 ||

satteti || pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gato yogī sattāvaśeṣa evāste sanmātrarūpa evāste | 
yasmātkāraṇādatra bhūmikāyāṃ cittasya vilāpanāt jagadvikalpo nodeti || 72 ||

pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmetya suṣuptapadanāmikām |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśastiṣṭhatyadvaitamātrake || 73 ||

pañcamīmiti || suṣuptapadanāmikāṃ pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmāsādya 
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśaḥ advaitamātre tiṣṭhati || 73 ||

galitadvaitanirbhāso mudito'ntaḥ prabodhavān |
suṣuptaghana evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gataḥ || 74 ||

galiteti || pañcamīm bhūmikāṃ gato yogī galitadvaitanirbhāso mudito'ntaḥ prabodhavān 
suṣuptaghana evāste suṣuptavadghanībhūya evāste || 74 ||

antarmukhatayā tiṣṭhanbahirvṛttiparo'pi san |
pariśāntatayā nityaṃ nidrāluriva lakṣyate || 75 ||

antariti || atra bahirvṛttiparaḥ sannapi antarmukhatayā tiṣṭhanpariśāntatayā nidrāluriva 
nityaṃ lakṣyate || 75 ||

kurvannabhyāsametasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ vivāsanaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhīṃ turyābhidhāmanyāṃ kramātpatati bhūmikām || 76 ||

kurvanniti || etasyāṃ pañcamyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ abhyāsaṃ kurvan 
kramādvivāsanasturyābhidhāṃ ṣaṣṭhīmanyāṃ bhūmikāṃ patati || 76 ||

yātrānāsannasadrūpo nāhaṃ nāpyanahaṃkṛtiḥ |
kevalaṃ kṣīṇamanana āste dvaitaikyanirgataḥ || 77 ||

ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāṃ prāptasya svarūpamāha - yatreti ślokatrayaṃ vākyam || yatra 
yasyāṃ ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ vartamāno yogī asat asadrūpo na vyavahartṛtvāt | 
sadrūpaśca na nirvāsanatvāt | ahaṃ na ahamityabhimānābhāvāt | anahaṃkṛtiśca na 
dehendriyādipravartakatvāt kiṃ tarhi kevalaṃ kṣīṇamananatvāt nirvikalpatvāt | 
dvaitaikyanirgataḥ bhedābhedābhyāṃ nirgato vyapadeśya āste || 77 ||

p. 826)

nirgranthiḥ śāntasaṃdeho jīvanmukto vibhāvanaḥ |
anirvāṇo'pi nirvāṇaścitradīpa iva sthitaḥ || 78 ||

kiṃ ca nirgranthiḥ ahaṃkārasya granthirūpasya vicchinnatvāt | śāntasaṃdeho vibhāvano 
vigatavāsanaśca jīvanmukto yogī anirvāṇo'pi dehaṃ dhārayannapi nirvāṇaḥ 
nirahaṃkāratvāt nirvāsanatvācca citradīpa iva ālekhyagatapradīpa iva sthitaḥ || 78 ||

antaḥśūnyo bahiḥśūnyaḥ śūnyakumbha ivāmbare |
antaḥpūrṇo bahiḥpūrṇaḥ pūrṇakumbha ivārṇave || 79 ||

antariti || kiṃ ca prapañcadṛṣṭyā antaḥśūnyo nirvāsanatvāt | bahiḥśūnyo bahirapi 
brahmaivedaṃ sarvamityanusaṃdhānāttathā ca ambare vartamānaḥ śūnyakumbha iva rikto 
ghaṭa iva bhavati | kiṃ ca brahmadṛṣṭyā antaḥpūrṇaḥ sarvadāntarbhāvanāt | bahiśca 
pūrṇo bahirapi brahmabhāvanāt | tathācārṇave vartamānaḥ pūrṇakumbha iva ca bhavati || 
79 ||

kiṃcidevaiṣa saṃpannastvathavaiṣa na kiṃcana |
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmyāmasau sthitvā saptamīṃ bhūmimāpnuyāt || 80 ||

kiṃciditi || eṣa ṣaṣṭhabhūmigato yogī kiṃcideva vastusaṃpanno jātaḥ sadrūpatvāt | athavā 
eṣa na kiṃcana saṃpannaḥ avyapadeśyatvāt | itthaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmau sthitvā asau yogī 
saptamīṃ bhūmikāmāpnuyāt || 80 ||

p. 827)

videhamuktatā tūktā saptamī yogabhūmikā |
agamyā vacasāṃ śāntā sā sīmā bhavabhūmiṣu || 81 ||

videheti ślokacatuṣṭayaṃ vākyam || saptamī yogabhūmikā tu videhamuktatoktā śāntā 
vacasāṃ agamyā ca sā bhavabhūmiṣu sīmā avadhiḥ | itaḥ paraṃ bhūmikāntarasyābhāvāt 
|| 81 ||

kaiścitsā śiva ityuktā kaiścidbrahmetyudāhṛtā |
kaiścidviṣṇuriti proktā kaiścicchūnyamiti smṛtā || 82 ||

sā ca nirupādhikatvānnityamavyapadeśyāpi tattanmatabhedena taistairvādibhiḥ 
śivādiśabdaiḥ kathaṃcitkalpitopādhinā vyapadiśyate || 82 || 83 || 84 ||

artha ityuditā kaiścitkaiścitkāla iti smṛtā |
kaiścitprakṛtipuṃbhāvavibhāga iti bhāvitā || 83 ||

anyairapyanyathā nānābhedairātmavikalpitaiḥ |
nityamavyapadeśyāpi kathaṃcidvyapadiśyate || 84 ||

saptaitā bhūmikāḥ proktā mayā tava raghūdvaha |
āsāmabhyāsayogena na duḥkhamanubhūyate || 85 ||

atra ca saptānāṃ yogabhūmikānāṃ nāmāni lakṣaṇāni ca pūrvamuktatvānnoktāni 
tattadbhūmikāvatāṃ cihnānyeva tu pūrvamanuktatvādiha pṛṣṭāni prapañcitāni ca 
yaccātra noktaṃ nāmādikaṃ tadutpattiprakaraṇe lavaṇākhyāne draṣṭavyam || 85 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

astyanantamadonmattā mṛdumantharacāriṇī |
kariṇīvigrahavyagrā mahādaśanaśaṅkhinī || 86 ||

astīti || kariṇī nāma icchā tasyāśca mado vāsanāvyūhaḥ mahādaśanau 
dharmādharmāvityādirāmapraśnānantaraṃ vasiṣṭha eva spaṣṭīkariṣyati 
mahādaśanābhyāmeva śaṅkhinī śaṅkhavatī kariṇīti || 86 || 87 ||

p. 828)

mā cennihanyate nūnamanantānarthakāriṇī |
tadaitāsu samagrāsu bhūmikāsu naro'jayī || 87 ||

kariṇī madamattā sā yāvanna vijitaujasā |
ko nāma subhaṭastāvatsaṃpatsamarabhūmiṣu || 88 ||

saṃpatsamarabhūmiṣu saṃsārasaṃpada eva samarabhūmayaḥ saṃsārasaṃpado rāma 
tasyāḥ samarabhūmaya iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt || 88 || 89 ||

rāma uvāca ||

kāsau pramattā kariṇī kāśca tā raṇabhūmayaḥ |
kathaṃ nihanyate caiṣā kva caiṣā ramate ciram || 89 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

rāmecchā nāma kariṇī sedaṃ me'stviti rūpiṇī |
śarīrakānane mattā vividhollāsakāriṇī || 90 ||

rāmeti ślokadvayaṃ vākyam || kariṇī nāma icchā sā ca icchā idaṃ me 
astvityevaṃrūpiṇī sā cecchārūpā kariṇī śarīra eva kānane mattā satī 
vividhollāsakaraṇaśīlā || 90 ||

mattendriyograkalabhā rasanākalabhāṣiṇī |
manogahanasaṃlīnā karmadantadvayānvitā || 91 ||

mattānīndriyāṇyevogrāḥ kalabhā yasyāstādṛśī | rasanākalabhāṣiṇī rasanaiva rasanā 
tadīyā tayā kalabhāṣaṇaśīlā | mana eva gahanaṃ duḥpraveśasthānaṃ tatra saṃlīnā | 
karmadantadvayānvitā puṇyāpuṇyalakṣaṇadaśanadvayavatī || 91 ||

mado'syā vāsanāvyūhaḥ sarvataḥ prasaradvapuḥ |
icchānāgī nihantyeṣā kṛpaṇāñjīvasaṃcayān || 92 ||

mada iti || asyāḥ khecchākāriṇyāḥ sarvataḥ prasaradvapuḥ vāsanāvyūha eva madaḥ eṣā 
cecchānāgī kṛpaṇāneva jīvasaṃcayānnihanti || 92 ||

p. 829)

saṃsāradṛṣṭayo rāma tasyāḥ samarabhūmayaḥ |
bhūyo yatrānubhavati narojayaparājayau || 93 ||

saṃsāreti || naraḥ pumān jayaparājayau bhūyo yatrānubhavati tāḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭaya eva 
tasyāḥ samarabhūmayaḥ || 93 ||

vāsanehā manaścittaṃ saṃkalpo bhāvanaṃ spṛhā |
ityādirnivaho nāmnāmasyā āśayakośagaḥ || 94 ||

vāsaneti || āśayakośagaḥ āśayo'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ sa eva kośaḥ kośagṛhaṃ tadgataḥ 
tadviṣayo yo vāsanā īhā manaścittaṃ saṃkalpo bhāvanaṃ spṛhetyādiḥ 
śabdasamudāyaḥ so'syā icchākariṇyā nāmnāṃ nivahaḥ | ityādīti 
napuṃsakaliṅgapāṭhe vāsanetyādipadakadambakaṃ āśayakośago'syāḥ kariṇyā 
nāmnāṃ nivaha iti yojanīyam || 94 ||

dhairyanāmnā varāstreṇa prasṛtāmavahelayā |
nāgīṃ sarvātmikāmetāmicchaṃ sarvātmanā jayet || 95 ||

dhairyeti || avahelayā itareṣāṃ sarveṣāmastrāṇāṃ avajñayā prasṛtāṃ sarvātmikāṃ 
sarvaviṣayatvādviṣayaistādātmyāpannāṃ icchārūpāṃ nāgīṃ dhairyanāmnā varāstreṇa 
sarvātmanā sarvaprakāreṇāpi jayet | dhairyevāṅkuśenecchārūpāṃ nāgīṃ kariṇīṃ 
vaśīkuryādityarthaḥ | dhairyaṃ cātra pare brahmaṇi cittasya sthairyam || 95 ||

yāvadastvidamityevamiyamantarvijṛmbhate |
tāvadugrā kusaṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikā || 96 ||

yāvaditi || idamastvityevaṃrūpā iyamicchākariṇī yāvadantarvijṛmbhate 
tāvadeveyamugrā kusaṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikā vijṛmbhate | kutsitaḥ saṃsāra eva mahatī 
viṣajanyā viṣūcikā || 96 ||

p. 830)

etāvāneva saṃsāra idamastviti yanmanaḥ |
asya tūpaśamo mokṣa ityevaṃ jñānasaṃgrahaḥ || 97 ||

etāvāneveti || idamastviti yanmanaḥsaṃkalpanamastyetāvāneva saṃsāraḥ | sarvasyāpi 
saṃsārasya manomūlatvāt asya tu manasa upaśama eva mokṣaḥ  ityevaṃ jñānasya 
jñānopadeśasya saṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣepaḥ || 97 ||

prasādakāriṇī svacchā niricche vimalākṛtau |
tailabindurivādarśe viśrāmyatyupadeśavāk || 98 ||

prasādeti || svacchā svayaṃ nirmalā ataśca prasādakāriṇī 
paracittaprasādaheturupadeśavāk paropadeśaparaguvākyaṃ niricche niḥsaṃkalpe ataśca 
vimalākṛtau śiṣye ādarśe darpaṇe tailabinduriva viśrāmyati saṃkrāmati | tailabindurapi 
prasādahetuḥ svacchaśca | darpaṇo'pi niriccho vimalākṛtiśca || 98 ||

manāgapyuditaivecchā chettavyānarthakāriṇī |
asaṃvedanaśastreṇa viṣasyevāṅkurāvalī || 99 ||

manāgiti || anarthakāriṇī iyamicchā manāgapi uditaiva viṣasya viṣavṛkṣasya 
aṅkurāvalīva asaṃvedanaśastreṇa saṃvedanaṃ bāhyānusaṃdhānaṃ 
tadabhāvo'saṃvedanaṃ tenaiva śastreṇa chettavyā || 99 ||

icchāvicchurito jīvo vijahāti na dīnatām |
asaṃvedanamātreṇa nodetīcchābhavāṅkuraḥ || 100 ||

iccheti || jīvaḥ icchayā vicchuritaḥ san dīnatāṃ iṣṭārthasiddhinimittaṃ dainyaṃ na 
vijahāti | bhavāṅkura icchā ca asaṃvedanamātreṇa nodeti || 100 ||

asaṃvedanaśastraṃ na tūṣṇīṃ cittavyavasthitiḥ |
pratyāhāraḥ sa vijñeyastenecchā vinivāryate || 1 ||

kiṃ tadasaṃvedanamityatrāha - asaṃvedaneti || cittasya tūṣṇīṃ 
vyavasthitirevāsaṃvedanaśastraṃ sa eva ca pratyāhārarūpaṃ yogāṃgaṃ tenaivecchā 
nivāryate || 1 ||

p. 831)

idaṃ mestviti vijñānamāhuḥ kalpanamuttamāḥ |
arthasyābhāvanaṃ yattatkalpanātyāga ucyate || 2 ||

idamiti || idaṃ mestviti vijñānameva kalpanamāhuḥ | arthasya bāhyasya yadabhāvanaṃ 
tadeva kalpanātyāga ucyate || 2 ||

smaraṇaṃ viddhi saṃkalpaṃ śivamasmaraṇaṃ viduhḥ |
tatra prāganubhūtaṃ ca nānubhūtaṃ ca bhāvyate || 3 ||

smaraṇameva saṃkalpaṃ viddhi | asmaraṇaṃ ca śivaṃ śāntaṃ brahma viduḥ | tatra ca 
smaraṇe prāganubhūtaṃ nānubhūtaṃ ca vastu bhāvyate viṣayīkriyate || 3 ||

anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ smṛtiṃ vismṛtya kāṣṭhavat |
sarvamevāśu vismṛtya mūḍhastiṣṭha mahāmatiḥ || 4 ||

anubhūtāmiti || anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ anubhūtaviṣayāmananubhūtaviṣayāṃ ca 
smṛtiṃ vismṛtya vihāya kāṣṭhavatsarvameva vismṛtya ananusaṃdhāya 
mahāmatireva san mūḍhastiṣṭha mūḍhavattiṣṭha || 4 ||

ūrdhvabāhurviraumyeṣa na ca kaścicchṛṇoti tat |
asaṃkalpaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sa kimantarna bhāvyate || 5 ||

ūrdhvabāhuriti || ūrdhvabāhuḥ sarveṣāṃ prabodhāya uddhṛtabhujaḥ sanneṣo'haṃ 
paramārthadarśī viraumi ghoṣayāmi | atra na kaścidapi śṛṇoti | aho mohamahimeti 
śeṣaḥ | kiṃ tadvirāvyamityatrāha - asaṃkalpa iti | asaṃkalpa eva paraṃ śreyaḥ 
so'yaṃ kimityantaḥ sarvairapi mumukṣubhirna bhāvyate || 5 ||

kila tūṣṇīṃsthitenaiva tatpadaṃ prāpyate param |
paramaṃ yatra sāmrājyamapi rāma tṛṇāyate || 6 ||

kileti || paramaṃ sāmrājyamapi yatra yasminpade bhāvyamāne tṛṇāyate tṛṇamiva 
tucchaṃ bhāti tatparaṃ padaṃ tūṣṇīṃsthitenaiva kila prāpyate | aho saulabhyaṃ 
paramapadasyeti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

p. 832)

gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya yathā pānthasya pādayoḥ |
spando vigatasaṃkalpastathā spandaḥ svakarmasu || 7 ||

gamyeti || gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya gantavyadeśatatparasya pānthasya pādayoḥ spandaḥ 
saṃcāro yathā vigatasaṃkalpaḥ pratipadaṃ saṃkalpābhāvāt tathā jñānino 
brahmaniṣṭhasya svakarmasu spando vyavahāro vigatasaṃkalpaḥ || 7 || 8 ||

bahunātra kimuktena saṃkṣepādidamucyate |
saṃkalpanaṃ paro bandhastadabhāvo vimuktatā || 8 ||

sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ śāntamanantaṃ dhruvamavyayam |
paśyanbhūtārthacidrūpaṃ śānta āsva yathāsukham || 9 ||

sarvamiti || sarvamidaṃ jagat śāntādilakṣaṇaṃ bhūtārthacidrūpaṃ paramārthacinmayaṃ 
paśyan śānto yathāsukhamāsva || 9 ||

avedanaṃ viduryogaṃ śāntamāsanamuttamam |
yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi vikarmāṇyatha mā kuru || 110 ||

avedanamiti || śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ uttamamāsanameva avedanayogaṃ nirvikalpasamādhiṃ 
viduḥ | ataśca tvaṃ yogasthaḥ siddhyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṃ yogaḥ tanniṣṭhaḥ karmāṇi kuru 
| nīraso niṣkāmo vā kuru | athavā ātmārāmatayā kartavyābhāvānmā kuru || 110 ||

avedanaṃ viduryoga. cittakṣayamakṛtrimam |
atyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā tathā tiṣṭha yathāsi bhoḥ || 11 ||

avedanamiti || avedanameva yogaṃ akṛtrimaṃ aprayāsasiddhaṃ cittakṣayaṃ ca viduḥ | 
ataścātyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā yathāsi yadrūpo'si tathā tiṣṭha || 11 ||

p. 833)

ahaṃmameti saṃvidanna duḥkhato vimucyase |
asaṃvidanvimucyase yadīpsitaṃ tadācara || 12 ||

ahamiti || tvaṃ ahaṃ mameti ca saṃvidan abhimanyamāno duḥkhato 
duḥkhamayātsaṃsārānna vimucyase | itthamasaṃvidaṃstu vimucyase | atra 
bandhamokṣasādhanadvaye yadīpsitamabhimataṃ tadācareti nipuṇoktiḥ || 12 ||

śivaṃ sargagataṃ śāntaṃ bodhātmakamajaṃ śubham |
tadekabhāvanaṃ rāma karmatyāga iti smṛtaḥ || 113 ||

prakṛtopasaṃhāravyājena mahatā 
prabandhenopapāditamātmādvaitavijñānamupasaṃharannāha - śivamiti || yatkhalu 
śivaṃ brahma sargagataṃ paripūrṇaṃ śāntaṃ nirvikāraṃ ajaṃ janmādirahitaṃ śubhaṃ 
aśubhasaṃsāranivartakaṃ bodhātmakaṃ viśuddhajñānātmakaṃ tadekabhāvanaṃ 
tasyaiva brahmaṇa ekamadvaitaṃ yadbhāvanaṃ brahmaivedaṃ sarvamiti yatparipūrṇaṃ 
bhāvanaṃ tadeva jīrṇaparṇavat karmaṇāṃ kuṭṭanahetutvātkarmatyāga iti smṛtaḥ iti 
vidhīyamānakarmatyāgarūpāpekṣayā puṃlliṅganirdeśaḥ | asaṃvedanamasaṃkalpanaṃ 
tūṣṇīṃbhāva iti yannaiṣkarmyaṃ karma prakṛtaṃ tasyāyamupasaṃhāra iti sarvaṃ 
samañjasam || 113 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe yogasaptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma 
pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti saṃsārataraṇināmni yogavāsiṣṭhavivaraṇe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
saptabhūmikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

p. 833)

ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

prasahya vedhasaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ yatkaṭākhyarasāñjanam |
vādī vāggmī kaviścāyaṃ rāma kīrtiṃ sṛjatyaho || 1 ||

p. 834)

nindanti ye hariharāryakṛpāmṛtābdhiṃ 
svacchandasaṃcaraṇasaṃcitavāñchitārthāḥ |
nindanti te jalanidhiṃ bahirutkṣipante snātuṃ smāgatavato'pi taraṅgahastaiḥ || 2 ||

majjantamapyanudinaṃ dvijarājamekamadyāpi naiva jaladhirvimalīkaroti |
spṛṣṭo'pyaho harihāryakṛpāmbudhiste prakṣālayatyamatipaṅkamapi dvijānām 
|| 3 ||

manyāmahe hariharāryaguro tvadīyavāṇīsudhājaladhimeva varaṃ vareṇyam |
ānandakandalitanandanapārijātaniṣyandamānamakarandamahīnadīnām || 4 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma snātuṃ samākṛtamunipraṇatirjagām |
sāyaṃtanāstavidhaye'stamito jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sabhā jagāma || 5 ||

aṣṭādaśeti divasānvidadhe gariṣṭhāṃ goṣṭhīṃ vasiṣṭhamuninā saha rāmacandraḥ 
|
hitvā bhavaprabhavamohamathāvatasthe nirvātavāridhirivācalasattvapūrṇaḥ || 6 ||

tasminkṣaṇe kalpataruprasūtaprasūnasaṅghasya papāta vṛṣṭiḥ |
saṃtuṣṭagīrvāṇagaṇapramuktā muktāphalādabhramivābhrapūrṇā || 7 ||

p. 835)

avatīrya svayaṃ viṣṇurmānuṣyo rāmanāmadhṛk |
khinnaḥ saṃsārajāle'sminyogajñānena bodhitaḥ || 8 ||

prabuddhenātha rāmeṇa saṃpūjyābhiṣṭuto muhuḥ |
pitṛbhrātṛsametena praṇamyābhihito muniḥ || 9 ||

tvatprasādādbho bhagavanniḥsaṃśayamidaṃ manaḥ |
vijvaraṃ śītalaṃ śāntaṃ saṃjātamavikāri me || 10 ||

sarvārtihartā sarvajñaḥ sarvadevāśrito guruḥ |
mohāndhakāravidhvaṃsaḥ saviteva bhavāniti || 11 ||

tatastadānīṃ muninā rāmāya gaganasthitāḥ |
śrotumabhyāgatā devā āhūya prakaṭīkṛtāḥ || 12 ||

yakṣagandharvasiddharṣividyādharamahoragāḥ |
rāmeṇa praṇatāścainamūcuḥ saṃtuṣṭamānasāḥ || 13 ||

śrutamasmābhirakhilaṃ jñānametanmahodayam |
trailokyamohārtiharau bhavantau praṇatā vayam || 14 ||

bhavadgurorvasiṣṭhasya bhavataśca mahātmanaḥ |
mithaḥ saṃvādamakhilaṃ jñānametanmahodayam || 15 ||

tataḥ siddhairayodhyāyāṃ stutvaitadavatāritam |
kāśmīramaṇḍalasyāntarbhūtānāmanukampayā || 16 ||

atha sarvāṇi kāryāṇi jñātatattvo gatavyathaḥ |
nirmamo nirmame rāmo niṣkāmo janako yathā || 17 ||

yathāmbu bisinīpatre sajjate nāmbumajjanaiḥ |
tathāsya rājyabhogena na ceto rajyate'malam || 18 ||

p. 836)

śāstraṃ tvidaṃ viraktā ye satsaṅgāḥ satkriyāparāḥ |
teṣāṃ dharmātmanāmeva pradātavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 19 ||

sarvā sarvopakārāya matiścedasti vaḥ śubhā |
tadidaṃ sarvathā deyaṃ vidyādānaṃ mahāphalam || 20 ||

durgrahagrastamanasāmasādhūnāṃ pramādinām |
nindakānāmidaṃ śāstraṃ rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet || 21 ||

pūrvaṃ nārādhito yena bhagavāninduśekharaḥ |
harirbrahmā raviścāpi na labhedidamadbhutam || 22 ||

maheśvareṇa yatproktaṃ devyā yaccāpi viṣṇunā |
munīnāṃ nāradādīnāṃ tadidaṃ jñānamuttamam || 23 ||

mahārāmāyaṇākhyaṃ yanmokṣopāyāparābhidham |
tataḥ kṣīranidhiprakhyātpīyūṣamidamuddhṛtam || 24 ||

sāmānyena vicāreṇa kṣayamāyāti duṣkṛtam |
samyagasya vicāreṇa ko na yāti paraṃ padam || 25 ||

ekavelamadhītena śāstreṇānena kilbilam |
praṇaśyati nṛṇāṃ sarvaṃ kṣipraṃ bodhaśca jāyate || 26 ||

aprabuddho'pi yaścedaṃ bhāvayedbhaktibhāvitaḥ |
tasya nirmalatāsiddhaṃ cittaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

mūḍhairmumukṣubhirvāpi saṃyatairvāpyasaṃyataiḥ |
paramārthamidaṃ cintyaṃ durlabhaṃ brahmadarśanam || 28 ||

kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śrutaṃ śāstramidaṃ yathā |
saukhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstramanyadasti na kiṃcana || 29 ||

bhuktimuktipradamidaṃ yogināṃ paramaṃ priyam |
hastasthaṃ prāpya cidrūpaṃ prākpuṇyaireva labhyate || 30 ||

p. 837)

sarvāgamārthasaṃvettā vasiṣṭhaḥ paramo mataḥ |
mokṣopāyasya sāro'yamiti sarvatra gīyate || 31 ||

priyārthādiviyogena jātakhedasya dehinaḥ |
śāstraṃ vinā kimatra syādantaḥsaṃtāpaśāntidam || 32 ||

cidambarātprodita eva pūrṇaḥ śāstraṃ nurānandanidhiḥ supādaḥ |
sāndrāmṛtaḥ kāvyarasopaśobhāsphuranprakāśaḥ kṣapito'ndhakāraḥ || 33 ||

snātaṃ tena samastatīrthasalilaiḥ sarvāpi dattāvaniryajñānāṃ ca kṛtaṃ 
sahasramakhilā devāśca saṃpūjitāḥ |
saṃsārācca samuddhṛtāḥ svapitarastrailokyapūjyo'pyasau yasya brahmavicāraṇe 
kṣaṇamapi sthairyaṃ manaḥ prāpnuyāt || 34 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śāstragrahaṇaphalanirdeśo nāma 
ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

p. 837)

saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 

vālmīkiruvāca ||

iti varamuninoktaṃ jñānasāraṃ purāṇe sakalamanuniśamya śrīraghūṇāṃ 
kulāgryaḥ |
vimalamatirapṛcchatkiṃcidanyatsvayaṃ vai śamasukhaparipūrṇaḥ 
pūrṇabodhasthito'sau || 1 ||

sa khalu paramayogī viśvavandyaḥ surendro jananamaraṇahīnaḥ 
śuddhabodhasvarūpaḥ | 
sakalaguṇanidhānaṃ saṃnidhānaṃ 
ramāyāstrijagadudayarakṣānugrahāṇāmadhīśam || 2 ||

p. 838)

śaktipālavaśonmeṣaprakaṭāmalacidghanaḥ |
muhūrtamāsīdudbuddhaścaitanyānandasāgaraḥ || 3 ||

praśnottaravibhāgādiparipāṭīvivarjitaḥ |
ānandāmṛtapūrṇāśruromakaṇṭakitāṅgakaḥ || 4 ||

mahāsāmānyarūpatvacidvyāpakatayā sthitaḥ |
nityamaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryatṛṇaprāyamanorathaḥ || 5 ||

na kiṃcidūce saṃpannaḥ śive pariṇataḥ pade || 6 ||

bharadvāja uvāca ||

aho khalu mahāścaryaṃ rāmaḥ prāpto mahatpadam |
kathametādṛśī prāptirasmākaṃ munināyaka || 7 ||

mūrkhāḥ śocyāśca kiṃcittā mādṛśāḥ kva ca pāpinaḥ |
kva ca brahmādibhiḥ prārthyā durlabhā rāma saṃsthitiḥ || 8 ||

aho munīśvaraguro kathaṃ viśrāmyatāṃ mayā |
duṣpāraśca bhavāmbhodhistīryate tadvadāśu me || 9 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

śrīrāmavṛttāntamaśeṣamādito vasiṣṭhavākyānugataṃ nirūpitam |
dhiyā vicāryānuparāmṛśa svayaṃ mayāpi vedyaṃ kathanīyamatra te || 10 ||

avidyayā prapañco'yaṃ nāsti satyamihāṇvapi |
vivecayanti vibudhā vivadantyavivekinaḥ || 11 ||

p. 839)

nāsti bhinnaṃ citaḥ kiṃcitkiṃ prapaṃcena ruddhyate |
abhyāsena rahasyānāṃ vayasya viśado bhava || 12 ||

prapañcaviṣayā vṛttirjāgrannidreti kīrtitā |
sa prabuddhastu yasyāntaścitpradīpo nirañjanaḥ || 13 ||

śūnyamūlaprapañco'yaṃ śūnyatāśikharaṃ sakhe |
sāraśūnyatayā madhye'pyanāsthā sanmanīṣiṇā || 14 ||

anādivāsanādoṣādasannevāyamīkṣyate |
gandharvanagarākāraḥ saṃsārabahuvibhramaḥ || 15 ||

citte'nabhyasya kalyāṇīṃ caitanyāmṛtakandalīm |
saṃmuhyasi kimadhyāsya vāsanāviṣavīrudhaḥ || 16 ||

jāgradetannipatitaṃ jñānālambagrahādadhaḥ |
vasatyupari sarveṣāṃ ye nirālambasaṃvidaḥ || 17 ||

tāvadūḍhasphurākārarasā vidyāmahānadī |
na yāvadātmarūpeṇa nipuṇairavagāhyate || 18 ||

prāṅnāsi caramaṃ nāsti vastu sarvamidaṃ sakhe |
viddhi madhye'pi tannāsti svapnavṛttamidaṃ jagat || 19 ||

avidyāyonayo bhedāḥ sarve'mī budbudā iva |
kṣaṇamudbhūya gacchanti jñānaikajaladhau layam || 20 ||

suśītalodakanadīṃ viditvā pravigāhyatām |
bahirbhrāntinidāghāste niryāntu kalitāḥ śucā || 21 ||

ekaścājñānajaladhirjagadātmā vyatiṣṭhati |
jyeṣṭho'yamahamityūrmiravidyāvātasaṃbhavaḥ || 22 ||

cittaskhalanabhedālī rāgādyāśca prakalpitāḥ |
mamatotkalitāvartastataḥ svairaṃ pravartate || 23 ||

p. 840)

rāgadveṣāvatigrāhau gṛhītasamanantaram |
tataścānarthapātālapraveśaḥ kena vāryate || 24 ||

praśāntāmṛtakallole kevalāmṛtavāridhau |
matta majjasi kiṃ dvaitagrahakṣārābdhivīciṣu || 25 ||

kastiṣṭhati gataḥ ko vā kasya kena kimāgatam |
kiṃ nimajjasi māyāyāmetattattvamatandritaḥ || 26 ||

tattvamekaṃ yadātmeti jagadetatpracakṣate |
tato'nyaḥ kastavātīto yastāta viṣayaḥ śucām || 27 ||

bālānprati vivarto'yaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sakalaṃ jagat |
avivartitamānandamāsthitāḥ kṛtinaḥ sadā || 28 ||

avivikto janaḥ śocatyakasmācca prahṛṣyate |
tattvavittu hasannāste tasya moho viḍambanam || 29 ||

tacca sūkṣmamidaṃ tattvaṃ tirohitamavidyayā |
yathā sthaleṣu lokānāṃ jaleṣvātmasu saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

pṛthivyādimahābhūtaparamāṇumayaṃ jagat |
sthitaṃ yadā tadāpīha ko gato yo'nuśocyate || 31 ||

asataḥ saṃbhavo nāsti nāstyabhāvaḥ sataḥ sakhe |
āvirbhāvatirobhāvasaṃsthā nānāmayī pare || 32 ||

kintvanekapurotsāhādviṣatāmupagacchati |
bhaja saṃcaritābhogaṃ parameśaṃ jagadgurum || 33 ||

duritāni samastāni pacyante'dyāpi na dhruvam |
drutamevāsya devasya pāśāḥ praśrayatāṃ gatāḥ || 34 ||

p. 841)

sākāraṃ bhaja tāvattvaṃ yāvatsattvaṃ prasīdati |
nirākāre pare tattve tataḥ sthitirakṛtrimā || 35 ||

imamuddāmatamasaṃ jitvā śatruṃ balāddhruvam |
yamasyānusara dhyānaṃ viśvastenāntarātmanā || 36 ||

samādhāya kṣaṇaṃ paśya pratyagātmānamātmani |
iyaṃ vibhātu saṃvyaktaṃ drāgbuddhirajanī tava || 37 ||

kṛtaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kevalena ca karmaṇā |
maheśānugrahādeva prāptavyaṃ prāpyate naraiḥ || 38 ||

nābhijātyaṃ na cāritryaṃ na nayo na ca vikramaḥ |
balavanti purāṇāni sakhe karmāṇi kevalam || 39 ||

apratarkyātpratīkārātkimevamavasīdati |
na lumpati lalāṭasthāmīśvaro'pyakṣamālikām || 40 ||

kva cidvaktā kva vaidagdhyaṃ kva ceyaṃ mohavallarī |
acintanīyā niyatirniryayeddvandvamohitam || 41 ||

he bharadvāja mohaṃ tvaṃ vivekena jahi sphuṭam |
asāmānyamidānīṃ te jñānaṃ prāpsyāmyasaṃśayam || 42 ||

dūramutsahate rājā mahāsattvo mahāpadi |
alpasattvo janaḥ śocatyalpe'pi hi parikṣaye || 43 ||

bodhaṃ puṇyaparādhīnaṃ prāpyate bahujanmabhiḥ |
anumīyeta dhīreṣu jīvanmukteṣu kāryataḥ || 44 ||

dviṣadbhūtena yenaiva karmaṇāṃ bandha īdṛśaḥ |
suhṛdbhūtena tenaiva mokṣamāpsyasi putraka || 45 ||

satāṃ satkarmasaṃvegaḥ purāṇaṃ praṇudannayam |
varṣaugha-iva bhūtānāṃ dāvānalamasecayat || 46 ||

p. 842)

sakhe saṃnyasya karmāṇi brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī bhava |
neṣyate yadi saṃsāracakrāvartabhramabhramam || 47 ||

tāvadetadvikalpotthamidaṃ yāvadbahirgrahaḥ |
pratikūle'bdhikallole kevalaṃ niścalaṃ payaḥ || 48 ||

ayaṃ kimandhaṃkaraṇastvayā śoko'valokyate |
nirvāhayatu saiva tvāṃ prajñāyaṣṭirabhaṅgurā || 49 ||

na jātu te vigaṇyante gaṇanāṃ sugarīyasīm |
ye taraṅgaistṛṇānīva hriyante harṣaśokayoḥ || 50 ||

samārūḍhadaśādolāmahorātramidaṃ jagat |
krīḍyate ṣaḍvidhaiḥ prekṣyaiḥ sakhe kimiti khidyase || 51 ||

sūte saṃharati kṣipraṃ punaḥ sṛjati hanti ca |
jaganti bahuparyāyaiḥ kāla eva kutūhalī || 52 ||

na viśeṣagrahaḥ kaścinna kaścinna ca kaścana |
jantuṣvabhyavahāryeṣu prakāmyaṃ kālabhoginaḥ || 53 ||

kā kathā martyapiṇḍānāṃ nimeṣāntaravāsinām |
api devanikāyā ye te duḥkālasya gocarāḥ || 54 ||

svayaṃ nṛtyasi kiṃ prīte vipattau vikalendriyaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ nikhinnamāsīnaḥ paśya saṃsāranāṭakam || 55 ||

asyānekataraṅgasya jagataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginaḥ |
na viṣīdati manasvī bhāradvāja manāgapi || 56 ||

tyaja śokamamaṅgalyaṃ maṅgalāni vicintaya |
cidānandaghanasvacchamātmānaṃ ca vibhāvaya || 57 ||

p. 843)

devadvijaguruprājñāmarasādhuṣu cetasām |
sadāgamapramāṇānāṃ maheśānugraho bhavet || 58 ||

iti śrīyogavāsiṣṭhasāre nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvālmīkīye mokṣopāye 
bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

p. 843)

aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 

bharadvāja uvāca ||

jñātaṃ tava prasādena sarvametadaśeṣataḥ |
na vairāgyātparaṃ bhāvyaṃ na saṃsārātparo ripuḥ || 1 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vasiṣṭhenopapāditam |
jñānasāramaśeṣeṇa granthenoktaṃ yadātmanā || 2 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

bharadvāja śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahājñānaṃ vimuktidam |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhavābdhau na nimajjasi || 3 ||

saṃhṛtisthitisaṃbhūtabhedairyo'nekadhā sthitaḥ |
eko'pi sannamastasmai saccidānandamūrtaye || 4 ||

kṛte prapañcavilaye yathā tattvaṃ prakāśate |
tadopāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepācchrūtiśāsanāt || 5 ||

śānto dāntaścoparato niṣiddhātpāpakarmaṇaḥ |
viṣayendriyasaṃśleṣasukhācca śraddhayānvitaḥ || 6 ||

mṛdvāsane samāsīno jitacittendriyakriyaḥ |
omityuccārayettāvanmano yāvatprasīdati || 7 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryādantaḥkaraṇaśuddhaye |
indriyāṇyāharetpaścādviṣayebhyaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 8 ||

p. 844)

dehendriyamanobuddhikṣetrajñānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ |
paścādbhavati tadbhāvātteṣu paścādvilāpayet || 9 ||

virāji prathamaṃ sthitvā tatrātmani tataḥ param |
avyākṛte sthitaḥ paścātsthite paramakāraṇe || 10 ||

māṃsādipārthivaṃ bhāgaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pravilāpayet |
āpyaṃ raktādikaṃ cāpsu taijasaṃ tejasi kṣipet || 11 ||

vāyavyaṃ ca mahāvāyau nabhasyaṃ nabhasi kṣipet |
pṛthivyādiṣu vinyasya cendriyāṇyātmayoniṣu || 12 ||

śrotrādilakṣaṇopetāḥ karturbhoktuḥ prasiddhaye |
dikṣu nyasyātmanaḥ śrotraṃ tvacaṃ vidyuti nikṣipet || 13 ||

cakṣurādityabimbe ca jihvāmapsu vinikṣipet |
prāṇaṃ vāyau vācamagnau prāṇimindre vinikṣipet || 14 ||

viṣṇau tathātmanaḥ pādau pāyuṃ mitre tathaiva ca |
upathaṃ kaśyape nyasya manaścandre niveśayet || 15 ||

buddhiṃ brahmaṇi saṃyacchedetāḥ karaṇadevatāḥ |
indriyavyapadeśena vyādiśyantyeva devatāḥ || 16 ||

śrutivākyamanusmṛtya na svataḥ prakaṭīkṛtāḥ |
evaṃ nyasyātmano dehaṃ virāḍasmīti cintayet || 17 ||

brahmāṇḍāntaḥ sthito yo'sāvardhanārīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |
ādhāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 18 ||

sa yajñasṛṣṭirūpo'sau jāgradvṛttau vyavasthitaḥ |
dviguṇāṇḍādbahiḥ pṛthvī pṛthivyā dviguṇaṃ jalam || 19 ||

salilāddviguṇaṃ tejastejaso dviguṇo'nilaḥ |
vāyordviguṇamākāśamūrdhvamekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 20 ||

p. 845)

vyastena ca samastena mahatā grathitaṃ jagat |
kṣitiṃ cāpsu samāveśya salilaṃ cānale kṣipet || 21 ||

agniṃ vāyau samāveśya vāyuṃ ca nabhasi kṣipet |
nabhaśca mahadākāśe samastotpattikāraṇe || 22 ||

sthitvā tasminmahāyogī liṅgamātraśarīradhṛk |
vāsanābhūtasūkṣmāśca karmāvidye tathaiva ca || 23 ||

daśendriyamanobuddhiretalliṅgaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tataścāṇḍādbahirvāyau sūtrātmāsmīti cintayet || 24 ||

caturmukhograke vāyau bhūtasūkṣmavyavasthitaḥ |
liṅgamavyākṛte sūkṣme nyasyāvyakte ca buddhimān || 25 ||

nāmarūpavinirmuktaṃ yasminsaṃtiṣṭhate jagat |
tāmāhuḥ prakṛtiṃ kecinmāyāmeke pare tvaṇūn || 26 ||

avidyāmapare prāhustarkavibhrāntacetasaḥ |
tatra sarve layaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhantyavyaktarūpiṇaḥ || 27 ||

niḥsaṃbodhā nirāsvādāḥ saṃbhavanti tataḥ punaḥ |
tatsvarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti yāvatsṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 28 ||

ānulomyātsmṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ prātilomyena saṃhṛtiḥ |
ataḥ sthānatrayaṃ tyaktvā turīyaṃ padamavyayam || 29 ||

dhyāyettatprāpyate liṅgaṃ pravilāpya paraṃ viśet |
bhūtendriyamanobuddhivāsanākarmavāyavaḥ || 30 ||

ajñānaṃ ca praviṣṭāḥ syurliṅgamavyākṛte sati |
idānīṃ liṅganigaḍānmukto'haṃ sarvathā yataḥ || 31 ||

cidaṃśatvātpraviṣṭo'haṃ caitanyānandasāgare |
abhedātparamātmāsmi sarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 32 ||

p. 846)

kūṭaśaḥ kevalo vyāpī cidacicchaktimānaham |
ghaṭābhāve ghaṭākāśakalaśākāśayoryathā || 33 ||

tamāhuḥ śrutayo brahma evamevaikyamādarāt |
yathāgniragnau saṃkṣiptaḥ samānatvamanuvrajet || 34 ||

tadākhyastanmayo bhūtvā gṛhyate na viśeṣataḥ |
yathā tṛṇādikaṃ kṣiptaṃ rumāyāṃ lavaṇaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

acetanaṃ jagannyastaṃ caitanye cetanībhavet |
yathā vai lavaṇagranthiḥ samudre saindhavo yathā || 36 ||

nāmarūpādvinirmuktāḥ praviśyāpaḥ samudratām |
yathā jale jalaṃ nyastaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam || 37 ||

avinaṣṭā bhavantyete gṛhyante na viśeṣataḥ |
tathāhaṃ sarvabhāvena praviṣṭaścetane sati || 38 ||

nityānande samastajñe pare paramakāraṇe |
nityaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam || 39 ||

niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śuddhaṃ tadbrahmāsmi paraṃ padam |
kevalaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ śuddhaṃ brahmāsmyahaṃ param || 40 ||

puṇyapāpavinirmuktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ param |
advitīyaṃ paraṃ jyotirbrahmāsmyānandamadvayam || 41 ||

evamādiguṇairyuktaṃ sattvādiguṇavarjitam |
āviṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ brahma sadā dhyāyetsukarmakṛt || 42 ||

evamabhyasataḥ puṃso mano'staṃ yāti tatra vai |
manasyastaṃ gate tasya svayamātmā prakāśate || 43 ||

p. 847)

prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hāniḥ syātsukhamātmani |
svayamātmātmanātmānamānandaṃ pratipadyate || 44 ||

iti te varṇitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhasyopadeśitam |
anena jñānamārgeṇa yogamārgeṇa putraka || 45 ||

bharadvāja mahāprājña sarvaṃ jñāsyasi niścitam |
parāmarśena śāstrasya guruvākyārthabodhanāt || 46 ||

abhyāsātsarvasiddhiḥ syāditi vedānuśāsanam |
tasmāttvaṃ sarvamutsṛjya kurvabhyāse sthiraṃ manaḥ || 47 ||

bharadvāja uvāca ||

rāmaḥ prāptaḥ paraṃ yogaṃ svātmanātmani he mune |
kathaṃ vasiṣṭhadevena vyavahāraḥ paraḥ kṛtaḥ || 48 ||

iti jñātvāhamapyevamabhyāsārthaṃ yate yathā |
tathaiva vyavahāro'pi vyutthāne me bhaviṣyati || 49 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

yadā pariṇataḥ sādhuḥ svasvarūpe mahāmanāḥ |
viśvāmitrastadovāca vasiṣṭhamṛṣisattamam || 50 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca ||

he vasiṣṭha mahābhāga brahmaputra mahānasi |
gurutvaṃ śaktipātena tatkṣaṇādeva darśitam || 51 ||

darśanātsparśanācchabdātkṛpayā śiṣyadehake |
janayedyaḥ samādeśaṃ sa hi deśikaḥ || 52 ||

rāmo'pyayaṃ viśuddhātmā viraktaḥ svātmanaiva hi |
viśrāntimātrākāṅkṣī ca saṃvādātprāptavānpadam || 53 ||

p. 848)

śiṣyaprajñaiva bodhasya kāraṇaṃ guruvākyataḥ |
malatrayamapakvaṃ cetkathaṃ buddhyati pakvavat || 54 ||

jñānaṃ pratyakṣamevedaṃ guruśiṣyaprayojanam |
ubhāvapi tatastajjñau sarveṣāṃ mādṛśāmapi || 55 ||

idānīṃ kṛpayā rāma vyutthānaṃ kartumarhasi |
pareṇa paratastvaṃ hi kāryāviṣṭo'rcayaṃ yataḥ || 56 ||

smara kāryaṃ mama vibho yaduddiśyāhamāgataḥ |
prārthitaścātikaṣṭena rājā daśarathaḥ svayam || 57 ||

tadvṛthā mā kṛthāḥ sarvaṃ śuddhena manasā mune |
devakāryaṃ ca rāmānyadavatāraprayojanam || 58 ||

siddhāśramaṃ mayānīto rāmo rākṣasamardanaḥ |
kariṣyati tato'halyāmuktiṃ ca janakātmajām || 59 ||

pariṇeṣyati kodaṇḍabhaṅgena kṛtaniścayaḥ |
rāmasya jāmadagnyasya kartā naiścityamātmanaḥ || 60 ||

pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ tyakṣyate'traiva niḥspṛhaḥ |
vanavāsacchaleneva daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinaḥ || 61 ||

uddhariṣyati tīrthāni prāṇino duḥkhino hi ye |
sītāharaṇadaurgatyacchalena bhuvi śocyatām || 62 ||

darśayiṣyati sarveṣāṃ rāvaṇādivadhādapi |
strīsaṅgināṃ samāsaṅga vānarādiparārthatām || 63 ||

sītāviśuddhimanvicchaṃllokānugatamātmanaḥ |
jīvanmukto niḥspṛho'pi kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇaḥ || 64 ||

bhaviṣyati paripraṣṭuṃ jñānakarmasamuccayam |
yairdṛṣṭo yaiḥ smṛto vāpi yaiḥ śruto bodhitastu yaiḥ |
sarvāvasthāgatānāṃ tu jīvanmuktiṃ pradāsyati || 65 ||

p. 849)

iti kāryamaśeṣeṇa trailokyasya samāpi hi |
anena rāmacandreṇa puruṣeṇa mahātmanā || 66 ||

namo'smai jitamevaite ko'pyevaṃ ciramedhatām |
vasiṣṭha kṛpayā tvaṃ hi vyavahāraṃ paraṃ kuru || 67 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityukvāvasthitastūṣṇīṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |
vasiṣṭhastu mahātejā rāmacandramabhāṣata || 68 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca ||

rāma rāma mahābāho mahāpuruṣa cinmaya |
nāyaṃ viśrāntikālo hi lokānandamayo bhava || 69 ||

yāvallokaparāmarśo nirūḍho nāsti yoginaḥ |
tāvadrūḍhasamādhitvaṃ na bhavatyeva nirmalam || 70 ||

tasmādrājyādiviṣayānparyālocya vinaśvarān |
devakāryādibhārāṃśca tyaja putra sukhī bhava || 71 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityukto'pi yadā rāmaḥ kiṃcinnoce layaṃ gataḥ |
tathā suṣumnayā so'pi praviṣṭo hṛdayaṃ śanaiḥ || 72 ||

śaktiprāṇamanaḥpraśāntakaraṇo jīvaprakāśātmako 
nāḍīrandhrasuṣuptasarvakaraṇaḥ pronmīlya netre śanaiḥ |
hṛṣṭotkṛṣṭavasiṣṭhamukhyaviduṣo nirmuktasarvaiṣaṇaḥ 
kṛtyākṛtyavicāraṇādvirahitaḥ sarvānpratīkṣya sthitaḥ || 73 ||

p. 850)

rāma uvāca ||

na vidhirna niṣedhaśca tvatprasādādahaṃ punaḥ |
tathāpi tava vākyaṃ tatkaraṇīyaṃ ca sarvadā || 74 ||

vedāgamapurāṇeṣu smṛtiṣvapi mahāmune |
guruvākyaṃ vidhiḥ prokto niṣedhastadviparyayaḥ || 75 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

ityuktvā caraṇau tasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
śirasyādhāya sarvātmā sarvānprāha ghṛṇānidhiḥ || 76 ||

sarve śṛṇuta bhadraṃ vo niścayena suniścitam |
ātmajñānātparaṃ nāsti gurorapi ca tadvidaḥ || 77 ||

siddhā ūcuḥ ||

rāmaivameva sarveṣāṃ manasi sthitimāgatam |
tvatprasādācca sakalaṃ saṃvādena dṛḍhīkṛtam || 78 ||

sukhī bhava mahārāja rāmacandra namo'stu te |
vasiṣṭhenāpyanujñātā gacchāmo'dya yathāgatam || 79 ||

evamuktvā gatāḥ sarve rāmasaṃstavane ratāḥ |
rāmacandrasya śirasi pauṣpī vṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 80 ||

vālmīkiruvāca ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ rāmacandrakathānakam |
anena kramayogeṇa bharadvāja sukhī bhava || 81 ||

iti raghupatisiddhiḥ proditā yā mayā te varamunivacanālīratnamālā vicitrā |
nikhilakavikulānāṃ yogināṃ sevyarūpā paramagurukaṭākṣānmuktimārgaṃ dadāti 
|| 82 ||

p. 851)

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ vidhiṃ rāmavasiṣṭhayoḥ |
sarvāvastho'pi śravaṇānmuktimārgaṃ nigacchati || 83 ||

iha vairāgyamumukṣuvyavahārotpattikasthitayaḥ |
upaśamanirvāṇākhye vāsiṣṭhe ṣaṭ prakaraṇāni || 84 ||

iti śrītarkavāgīśvarasāhityācāryagauḍamaṇḍalālaṃkāraśrīmadabhinanda##-
bharadvājopākhyāne nirvāṇaprakaraṇe śrīvasiṣṭharāmacandrasaṃvādo nāma 
aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

samāpto'yaṃ granthaḥ |





###########   END OF FILE  #######
